See other formats

Full text of "Liturgical services. Liturgies and occasional forms of prayer set forth in the reign of Queen Elizabeth"

yf#?) 







wmm:\ 









'■ ■■ ( - \ 



r ^. 



UNIVERSITy OF 
CALIFORWIA 

^m D/EGO 



^i 



,li 



v-\ 







dpov tfje 4|utlication of tf)e ssaorbe of tl)e jFatttra 
anD (Carlp a^Hritcre of tt)e laeformcti 



(jly^i r Sl^<^b.W£^. Lr 



LITURGICAL SERVICES. 



LITURGIES 



AND 



OCCASIONAL FORMS OF PRAYER 



SET FORTH IN THE 



REIGN OF QUEEN ELIZABETH. 



EDITED FOR 



^Tfte parKer Societin 



REV. WILLIAM KEATINGE CLAY, B.D. 

PKRl'ETUAL CURATJS OF THE HOLY TRINITY, ELY. 




CAMBRIDGE: 

PRINTED AT 

THE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 



M.DCCC.XLVII. 



CONTENTS. 



PAGE 

The Preface i^ 

The Litany and Suffrages. 1558 1 

The Litany used in the Queen's Majesty's Chapel. 1559 

The Book of Common Prayer and Administration of the Sacra- 
ments, and other Rites and Ceremonies in the Church of Eng- 
land. 1559 23 

Godly Prayers 246 

Prayers 258 

The Fonn and Manner of making and consecrating Bishops, Priests, 

and Deacons. 1559 2 < 2 

Liber Precum Publicarum, seu ministerii Ecclesiasticic adminis- 
trationis Sacramentorum, aliorumque rituum et cieremoniarum 

in Ecclesia Anglicana. 15G0 299 

In Commendationibus Benefixctorum 432 

Celebratio Cccnae Domini in Funebribus 433 

The New Calendar. 15G1 435 

A List of Occasional Forms of Prayer and Services . . 457 

A short Form and Order for seasonable weather, and good success 

of the Common affairs of the Realm. 15G0 475 

A Prayer for the present estate in the churches. 1 5G2 47G 

A Form, and also an Order of public fast, to be used during tliis 
time of mortality, and other afflictions, wherewith the Realm at 

this present is visited. 15C3 478 

An Homily appointed to be read in the time of sickness 491 

A Form of Meditation very meet to be daily used of householders 

in this dangerous and contagious time. 1563 503 

Thanksgiving to God for withdrawing and ceasing the Plague. 

1563 508 

A short Form of Thanksgiving to God for ceasing the contagious 

sickness of the Plague. 1564 513 

A Form to excite all godly people to pray unto God for the delivery 

of those Christians, that are now invaded by the Turk. 15G5 . . 519 
A short Form of Thanksgiving to God for the delivery of the Isle 

of Malta, &c. 15G5 524 

r 1 ^ 

[liturg. qu. eliz.] 



Vl CONTENTS. 



PAGE 



A Form to excite and stiv all godly people to pray unto God for 
the preservation of those Christians and their Countries, that 
are now invaded by the Turk in Hungary, or elsewhere. 15G6. 527 

The Prayer on account of the risuig in the North. 1569 586 

A Thanksgiving for the suppression of the last rebellion. 1570 .... 538 
A Form of Common Prayer necessary for the present time and 

state. 1572 540 

A Form of Prayer with Thanksgiving, to be used every year, the 
17th of November, being the day of the Queen's Majesty's entry 

to her reign. 1576 ^^^ 

Metrical Anthems. 1578 558 

The Order of Prayer to avert and turn God's Avrath from us threat- 
ened by the late terrible Earthquake. 1580 562 

The Report of the Earthquake 567 

A godly Admonition for the time present 567 

A Prayer for the estate of Christ's Church. 1580 576 

A Prayer for all Kings, Princes, Coimtries, and People, which do 
profess the Gospel : And especially for our Sovereign Lady 

Queen Elizabeth. 1585 580 

A Prayer and Thanksgiving for the Queen. 1585 581 

A Prayer used in the Parliament only. 1585 582 

An Order of Prayer and Thanksgiving for the presers^ation of the 

Queen's Majesty's life and safety. 1585 58.3 

A Prayer of Thanksgiving for the deliverance of her Majesty from 

the murderous intention of Dr Parry. 1 585 587 

An Order for public Prayers convenient for this present time. 

1586 591 

An Order of Prayer and Thanksgiving for the preservation of her 
Majesty and the Realm from the traitorous and bloody practices 

of the Pope, and his adherents. 1586 595 

A Prayer and Thanksgiving fit for this present. 1587 604 

A Form of Prayer necessary for the present time and state. 1588. 608 
A Psalm and Collect of Thanksgiving not unmeet for this present 

time. 1588 619 

A godly Prayer for the preservation of the Queen's Majesty, and 

for her Armies both by sea and land. 1588 624 

A Form of Prayer thought fit to be daily used in the English army 

in France. 1589 626 

A Form of Prayer necessary for the present time and state. 1590. 632 

Certain Prayers for the good success of the French King. 1590 647 

A Prayer for the prosperity of the French King and his Nobility. 

1590 652 



CONTENTS. Vll 



PAGE 



An Order for Prayer and Thanksgiving for the safetj' and preser- 
vation of her Maj esty and this Reahn, 1 r>9-± G54 

A Prayer for the prosperous success of her Majesty's Forces and 

Navy. 1590 665 

A Prayer made by the Queen at the departure of the fleet. 1596... 666 

A Prayer of Thanksgiving and for continuance of good success to 

her Majesty's Forces. 159G 668 

Certain Prayei's for tlae prosperous success of her Majesty's Forces 

and Navy. 1.597 671 

An Order for Pi-ayer and Thanksgiving for the safety and preserva- 
tion of her Majesty and this Reahn. 1598 679 

Certain Prayers fit for the time. 1601 689 



PREFACE. 



The present volume comprises two Litanies, the English 
Prayer Book of 1559, the Godly Prayers, the Ordinal of 
1550, the Latin Prayer Book of 1560, the New Calendar of 
1561, and many Occasional Forms of Prayer set forth, 
chiefly by public authority, in the latter portion of the six- 
teenth century. 

1. The pecuharity of the first Litany is its having 
Elizabeth's name, as queen, conjointly with the entreaty for 
deliverance ' from the tyranny of the bishop of Eome, and all 
his detestable enormities.' See pp. 4, 12, 70. It was appar- 
ently an unauthorised publication of the Protestants, solicit- 
ous, after the death of Mary, to recover (if possible) their 
lost ground. For the petition 'Pitifully behold the dolour^ 
of our hart,' and the collects which are appended, prove that 
the Litany was not taken, as on any other supposition it 
undoubtedly would have been taken, from either of Edward's 
Prayer Books ; but, most probably, with due omissions, from 
his Primer of 1547, or from Henry's Primer of 1545. The 
following passage out of the Proclamation, prefixed in the 
king's name to the Order of the Communion, shews a similar 
desire of anticipating public measures respecting religion to 
have existed in Edward's time : — ' Whichc thing wee (by the 
help of God) mooste ernestly entende to bryng to effcctc : 
AVillyng all our louing subiectes in the meanetyme, to stay 
and quyet them selfes wyth this our direction, as men con- 
tent to followe aucthoritie (accordyng to the bounden duety of 
subiectes) and not enterprlsyng to roune afore, and so by their 
rashenes become the greatest hynderers of such thynges, as 
they more arrogantly then godly wolde seme (by their awnc 
privat aucthoritie) mooste hotly to set forwarde.' 

1 The Ordinal of March, 1549 [1550— Origmal Letters, p. 81], is the 
only one of our Formularies, wherein we discover this expression ; which, 
after all, is nothing more than a literal translation of the ancient Latin. 
See p. 343. 



PIIEFACE. 



The University library, Cambridge (A. 17. 30), possesses 
another copy of this Litany, rescmbhng the one here reprinted 
in every minute particular, but not in having the petition 
against ' the bishop of Rome,' which is its important fea- 
ture. They constitute, then, two editions of the same pubhca- 
tion ; and as both evidently preceded * The Letanye vsed in 
the Quenes Maiesties Chappel,' they must be referred to the 
very commencement of Elizabeth's reign. Each copy is in 
small octavo, and collates A iv. ; though perfect, however, it 
has neither title-page nor colophon. Monumenta Ritualia, 
Vol. II. p. 98, note 74. 

2. Instead of interfering in rehgious matters, Elizabeth 
wished quietly to wait for the decision of a parliament there- 
upon ; and this, from no lukewarmness ^ surely, about the 
progress of the reformed doctrines, which, early in 1559, she 
is described by Cook and Jewel as most zealously and openly 
favouring ; but rather, on the contrary, through her intense 
fear of allowing innovations. There was also an additional 
reason, why she exhibited so much reluctance to act without 
the sanction of the law, namely, ' lest the matter should seem 
to have been accomplished, not so much by the judgment of 
discreet men, as in compliance with the impulse of a furious 
multitude.' Still, how cautious and prudent soever she was 
herself, she could not infuse the same feeling into either divi- 
sion of her people. ' Now did both the Evangelics and the 
Papalins bestir themselves for their Parties.' Strype's 
Annals, Vol. i. p. 41. Nor was this conduct very unnatural, 
inasmuch as each, of course, drew omens of success, and 
therefore arguments for boldness, from the continued silence 
of the queen. Zurich Letters, Second Edition, pp. 16, 19, 
22, 29. 

At length, either really (as the document intimated) to 
put a stop to the internal dissensions of the Protestant party, 
' some declaring for Geneva, and some for Frankfort' (ibid. 
p. 17), or covertly to discourage and cripple the Papists, 
whose ministers were much more numerous, on December 

* Nares, indeed, in his Memoirs of Burleigh (Vol. ii. p. 43), declares, 
that her opinions were 'at first liable to some doubts ;' and Ranke (His- 
tory of the Popes, Book in. chap. 5,) draws the same unwarranted con- 
clusion from the fact of her having; caused her accession to be notified 
to the reigning Tope. 



PREFACE. XI 



the 2 7 til Elizabeth sent out a proclamation 2, addressed to the 
lord mayor of London, condemning ' unfruteful dispute in 
matters of religion.' Henceforth, and until the meeting of 
parliament, men were solely ' to gyve audience to the gospels 
and epistels, commonly called the gospel and epistel of the 
day, and to the ten comraaundments, [but apart from the 
responses — see pp. 19, 20,] in the vulgar tongue, without 
exposition or addition of any manor sense or meaning to be 
applyed or added : or to use any other maner publick prayer, 
rite, or ceremony m the church, but that which is already 
used, and by law receaved : or the common letany used at this 
present in her majesty's own chappel : and the Lord's prayer, 
and the crede in English.' Ibid. p. 16, note 4. Thus, not- 
withstanding the prohibition against preaching, a concession 
was made in favour of both religious persuasions. The 
Roman cathohcs were still to enjoy, for a limited period, their 
breviaries, and the celebration of their mass with all its rites, 
the elevation of the host only excepted (Burnet, Vol.11, p. 378) ; 
whilst to the Protestants, ' who could not yet get the Churches,' 
was granted the privilege of having the public worship partly 
carried on in their own language. Collier, Vol. 11. p. 411. 
And yet the Protestants, at least, were not entirely debarred 
from preaching. In open private houses they might, by con- 
nivance of the magistrates, exercise their gifts ; and during 
Lent they were admitted three times a week to preach even 
before the court. Moreover, some of them, more zealous 
than the rest, did not hesitate, in defiance of the proclamation, 
to preach ' the gospel in certain parish-churches.' Zurich 
Letters, pp. 21, 57, 58. Others, again, went so far as to 
introduce into their churches the Prayer Book, that, we may 
presume, of 1552, the last edition which could then be extant. 
For Pilkington (p. 626.) asks in 1563, — ' Did not many in the 
university, and abroad in the realm, use this service openly 
and commonly in their churches, afore it was received or 
enacted by parliament?' 

Simultaneously with the above proclamation, (and perhaps 
earlier,) must also have appeared copies of the second Litany 
in this volume ; since we learn from Fuller (Book ix. p. 51), 

^ Edward VI. under circumstances in every respect similar, had done 
the same thing on the 23rd of September, 1548. Wilkms' Concilia, 
Vol. IV. p. SO. 



Xll PREFACE. 

that it began to be used on Sunday the first ^ of January, 
1559, and he calls it ' the best new yeers gift that ever was 
bestowed on EuglamV Who arranged it, we know not ; yet 
■we need scarcely doubt of their being the same persons that 
were employed about the Prayer Book, a commission having 
been issued in December, 1558, for its revisal. Strype's 
Annals, Vol. i. p. 52. Cardwell's History of Conferences, 
pp. 43 — 48. Besides the copy of the Litany used for the 
present publication, another exists in the library of Emmanuel 
College, Cambridge. Though bearing the date 1559, both arc 
early editions, this date being according to the modern method 
of beginning the year in January, as Jugge alone is the 
printer, and, from February the 7th, he had Cawode for his 
partner. Ilerbert'^s Ames, p. 713. 

3. The parliament met for business on the 25th of 
January, 1559, but April the 28th arrived ere the act of 
uniformity passed both houses. Cardwell, pp. 24, 30. By 
this act the Prayer Book, as a second time revised, was 
ordered to be taken again into regular use only ' from and 
after the feaste of the Natiuitie of sainct John Baptist,' whereas 
the queen, through the greatness of her zeal, caused it to be 
read in her chapel on Sunday the 12th of May, the very 
first Sunday after the dissolution of the parhament ; and on 
the following Wednesday it was also read before 'a very 
august xVsscmbly of the Court' at St Paul's cathedral. Strype's 
Grindal, p. 24. Zurich Letters, pp. 37, 38. The whole body 
of the clergy, it is well known, did not display equal zeal 
in the cause (see Strype's Annals, Vol. i. pp. 136, 137) ; nor, 
from the strength of their popish prepossessions, was it in 
any manner to be expected of them generally. 

Few of the earlier Prayer Books of Elizabeth still remain 
in existence; and, notwithstanding the length of her reign, or, 
perhaps, in consequence of it, those put forth in later years 
are not very common. This may be deemed surprising ; but 
it is much more surprising, that we know of no copy, natural 
though it was for such copies to be printed, answering in 
all points to the Book mentioned in the act. For it is there 

■^ Elizabctli had herself openly made alterations in the religions 
ssrviecs on the previous Christmas day. Ellis's Letters, Second Series, 
Vol. II. p. 202. And, at most, two days subsequently this Litany was 
read before her. 



PREFACE. Xm 

said to be ' the bookc aucthoriscd by Parliament in the .v. 
and sixt yerc of the raygne of king Edward the sixt, with 
one alteracion, or addition of certayn Lessons to be vsed on 
cuery Sonday^ in the yerc, and the fourme of the Lctanie 
altered and corrected, and two sentences only added in the 
deliuery of the Sacrament to the communicantes, and none 
other, or otherwyse.' To this description the copy, (believed 
to be the only one of its kind,) from which the present 
reprint has been made, comes nearest, a copy varying in 
another, and by no means an unimportant, point from its 
predecessor of 1552, as can be seen by comparing the second 
rubric on p. 53 in both editions. Cardwell, pp. 21, 36. It 
may be thought, too, to vary by not containing the protesta- 
tion respecting kneeling at the reception of the elements, com- 
manded, in October, 1552, to be placed at the end of the 
Communion service. That protestation, however, having been 
introduced by an express order of the privy council, nearly 
seven months subsequent to the date of the second act of 
uniformity, would seem rather to have been passed by unno- 
ticed, as no integral part of Edward's Book, than inten- 
tionally omitted. But, though passed by, it lay neither 
forgotten nor neglected. Bishops Grindal and Horn, when 
■writing, in 1567, to Bullinger and Gualter, assure them, that it 
continued to be 'most diligently declared, published, and im- 
pressed upon the people.' Zurich Letters, p. 277. 

Of the next series of Prayer Books printed in 1559, (in 
folio, of course, the size exclusively designed for the public 
ministrations of the clergy,) there are four copies by Grafton 
extant, in the Bodleian, the library of Corpus Christi College, 
Oxford, the British Museum, and the University library, Cam- 
bridge. The British Museum, the Minster library, York, 
the Rev. W. Maskell, and the Rev. J. Mendham, have like- 
wise copies by Jugge and Cawode^, Avhich may, possibly, all 

- To twenty-four holidays, -which in 1549 had collects, epistles, and 
gospels, and seven of them second lessons, proper first lessons, both for 
morning and evening, were now assigned : also, to two, a first lesson in 
the evening ; and to one, a first lesson in the morning. Holidays, there- 
fore, seem included by the act under the head of Sundays, whilst in the 
Prayer Book the reverse generally occurs. 

^ A copy of a very small size by the same printers, once the property 
of the duke of Sussex, is at present possessed by the earl of Ashburnham. 



XIV PREFACE. 

]>elong to this same year 1559 ; still they can scarcely be 
all of the same impression, notwithstanding their agreement 
in one very peculiar reading. See p, 56, note 2. This 
second series has been usually considered hitherto to consti- 
tute the first ^ and only edition of Ehzabeth's revised Book ; 
which opinion, moreover, appeared to derive confirmation from 
a list of differences between Edward's of 1552 and her own, 
drawn up by no less a personage than an archbishop of Can- 
terbury, and given at length in Strype's Annals, Vol. i. p. 84. 
It is true, one error exists in the historian's account of this 
document, since he assigns to Whitgift, what the original 
(Bibl. Lans. 120. art. 4), which from his reference he surely 
had before him, assigns distinctly to Parker. Nevertheless, 
-the weight of his name, whichever dignitary it was, cannot 
rightly bo adduced in support of the common notion, inas- 
much as he meant merely to point out the then state of the 
Prayer Book, without at all going into the question respect- 
ing the gradations whereby it arrived at that state, even did 
they at the time occur to him. 

All the books now under consideration 20 vet farther 
from the act, than Mr Maskell's first-mentioned Jugge and 
Cawode ; and, as in the case of the rubric about vestments, 
with that enjoining kneeling at the reception of the elements 
<see Strype's Annals, Vol. i. Appendix, pp. 37, 39), as also, 
in 1552, in the case of the protestation before alluded to, on 
the sole authority, no doubt, of the crown, or its advisers. 
The collects at the end of the Litany, wherein lie the chief 
variations, will be found in due course, printed as a note (see 
.pp. 76, 77.) from the Cambridge Grafton, so that a compa- 
rison can be easily instituted. The collects belonging to the 
Litany used in the queen's chapel must similarly be examined, 
they being exactly the same, and placed in the same order, 
as the collects given in this second edition of Ehzabeth's 
Prayer Book, in spite of their having been so arranged, and 
printed, before her act of uniformity was introduced into 
parhament, or, it may be, drawn up. The copies of the 
later series accurately correspond with one another in every 

^ In 1844 Mr Pickering reprinted Grafton's Book of 1559, and described 
it as 'Commonly called the first Book of queen Elizabeth.' The copies by 
(irafton did, however, most probably, precede the later copies of the same 
year by Jugge and Cawode. 



rUEFACE. XV 

main feature, but have nevertheless their discrepancies, sufficient 
to shew that, as Grafton did not follow Jugge and Cawode, 
nor, on the other hand, Jugge and Cawode follow him, so 
neither did he rigorously follow even himself. For the four 
existing copies printed by him, and upon which most attention 
has been bestowed, can be proved on a slight inspection, 
particularly, of the Calendar, not all to belong to the same 
impression : wherefore, had it been esteemed necessary, a list of 
various readings, which are remarkable neither for number 
nor importanc3, might have been exhibited in the notes. 

The text of Elizabeth's Prayer Book, however, though at 
length apparently settled, was not so in reality. First, it 
again underwent alteration by the authorised (Strype's Whit- 
gift, Appendix, p. 80.) substitution of the New Calendar; then, 
by a change of lessons (typographical errors perpetuated,) 
for the evenings on the fifth Sunday after Trinity, St. James's 
Day, and the 2l3t of May ; also, by a modification of the 
collect for St Mark's Day ; and, lastly, by means of some in- 
considerable verbal additions, which, taken from a copy dated 
1596, are printed, where requisite, at the foot of each page, 
yet whose introduction into the Prayer Book was certainly no 
later than 1572. 

Besides the authority of the church and the crown, and 
of those persons, who may be presumed to have acted under 
their influence, there was equally exercised upon the Prayer 
Book 2, so far as they could make it go, the authority of the 
Puritans. The changes also, which they originated, consist- 
ina* both in what was omitted and in what was substituted, 
were of serious moment, interfering materially (the doctrine 
alone being left untouched) with our church's established rites 
and regulations. The endeavours of this party thus to fur- 
ther their own views commenced somewhere about 1578 ; 
at least, that is the earliest year in which we find their in- 
novations, in relation to the public services, duly matured 
and formally promulgated. Their Prayer Book of the above 
date varies from the authorised one in the following par- 
ticulars. It commences with the Table of Proper Lessons, 
For morning, For euening, being put in the place of Mattens, 

^ That huge volume off ceremonies. Troubles at Frankfort, p. xli. 
Filled with many absurdities and silly superfluities. Zurich Letters, 
p. 270. 



XVI niEFACE. 

Euensong : — Minister (of the word and sacraments) is printed 
throughout for Priest, which designation the Puritans banished, 
as Aaronic, and connected with rites suggesting the idea of a 
Saviour yet to come ; possibly, also, on the contrary, that 
they might not seem in any way to countenance the llomish 
doctrine of the sacrament of the Lord's supper being a pro- 
pitiatory sacrifice : — from the Communion service the first 
four rubrics are left out ; but then this may have arisen from 
a different cause than a wish to suppress them, inasmuch as 
the reader is expressly referred to the great booke of Com- 
mon 2)rayer. The private celebration of the sacraments was 
an object of intense dislike to the Puritans, who thought, 
indeed, that a sermon ought in either case to precede, accord- 
ing to the direction in Knox's Book of Common Order. Hence 
came, therefore, the phrase great number, instead of good 
number, in the second rubric at the end of the Communion 
service ; — the omission, in the service for Public Baptism, of 
the introductory rubric, which concludes with allowing chil- 
dren, ' if necessity so require,' being at all times baptized at 
home ; and of Public in the heading of each page : — hence 
came, too, the omission of the whole service for Private Bap- 
tism', with the retention of only one rubric, the third, in the 
Communion of the Sick. No notice is taken of the service 
for Confirmation (see Troubles at Frankfort, p. xxxii.), nor, 
consequently, of the rubrics pertaining to it, namely, that 
after Public Baptism ; the Address preceding, as the rubrics 
following, the Catechism ; and the latter portion of those 
subjoined to Confirmation, the former portion, which is al- 
lowed to remain, being transferred to the end of the Cate- 
chism : — the explanatory rubric, introducing the Catechism, 
is enlarged, by adding a part of the rubric, which with us 
terminates the service ; still, though Confirmation is there 
alluded to, it is not said to whom the child must be brought 
for that purpose. The service for the Churching of Women 
will likewise be sought for in vain 2, since (ibid. p. xxxiiii.) it 

^ ' The sacraments are not ordained of God to be used in private corners, 
as charms or sorceries, but left to the congregation, and necessarily annexed 
to God's word as seals of the same J Knox's Book of Common Order. Ori- 
ginal Letters, p. 128. 

^ Nor is it, any more than the Comraination service, in Herman s 
Simplex uc Pia Dclibcratio. 



PREFACE. XVll 

'is not only in all things almosto common withe the Papistes, 
but also with the Jewes, bycaiise they are commaunded in 
stede off a lambe or done to offre monie.' See Zurich Let- 
ters, pp. 272, 417, 448. In addition to the above alterations, 
the Puritans compiled a Calendar of their own : this, however, 
they intended rather as an accessory to that of the church, 
than as a substitute for it, placing the section applicable to each 
month at the bottom of its appropriate page. This Calendar, 
which had been printed in 1576, and occurs again in 1583, 
(Lewis's History of Translations of the Bible, pp. 265, 272,) 
is very curious, and on many accounts worthy of attention. 

The Prayer Book, thus abridged and modified by the 
Puritans, did not long continue as just described, in conse- 
quence, probably, of no uniform practice prevailing among the 
party. At length, after several changes, it was brought into 
a form much more nearly resembling the standard copy. For 
in 1589 we find the rubric at the end of Public Baptism, the 
service for Private Baptism, the service for the Churching of 
Women, and the Address before the Catechism, restored to 
their due places. In both the services thus restored the word 
Priest remained unchanged, which may perhaps be regarded 
as a silent, but inteUigible, sign, that the use of the services 
themselves was meant to be discouraged. 

Besides the two descriptions of Prayer Books above men- 
tioned, there was also a later one sent out on the part of the 
Puritans. This edition is connected, as it appears, with the 
reio-n of Elizabeth's successor^, rather than with the rei^n 
of Elizabeth herself, and differs from the authorised Book 
merely in the putting of For Morning, For Euening, and 
Minister, where previously were Mattens, Euensong, and 
Priest, the last word still being unaltered in the services 
for Private Baptism and the Churching of Women. Besides, in 
this shape we may suppose, that this Prayer Book continued 
to be printed until the year 1616, that is, as long as the 
Geneva" version of the Bible itself, to which every scriptural 
quotation and reference had from the first been uniformly 

^ The others seem scarcely to have been known to L'Estrange, wlio, 
commenting on the rubric before the Absolution in the Morning service, 
mentions (Alliance of Divine Offices, p. 75.) ' the word Priest changed into 
Ministei- both liere, and in divers other places by tlie Reformers under 
K. James.' 



xvm preface; 

adjusted. Not that our Prayer Book ceased to be tampered 
with so early, though no systematic plan was any longer pur- 
sued. During the next five and twenty years we find copies 
of a small size, (and there may be others,) in which Minister 
very often stands for Priest^ and, occasionally, wherein they 
are alternated in a most extraordinary manner. 

What has just been said relative to all these Puritan 
modifications of the Prayer Book is very remarkable, and only 
the more so, from the circumstance of their being invariably 
printed, no doubt, as part of an exclusive privilege, by the 
same individuals, who possessed the monopoly of printing the 
authorised Prayer Book. Thus, a copy of the latter, dated 
1596, by the Deputies of Christopher Barker, was collated, 
for the purpose both of proving, that the Service Book esta- 
blished by competent authority did not suffer from such tam- 
perings, and to represent its exact condition towards the close 
of Ehzabeth's reign. 

The Prayer Books put forth with the corrections of the 
Puritans (for we cannot imagine them to have proceeded from 
the printer) were not ostensibly intended for public and 
general use in church, where, indeed, they could not be used 
without severe penalties being incurred; nevertheless, we can 
scarcely affirm, even from their size, that less than this was 
aimed at. They were rarely independent^ publications. Just 
as some editions of the Bishops' Bible were accompanied by the 
unadulterated Prayer Book, so did these mostly accompany the 
Geneva Bible : moreover _, as a natural consequence, they then 
gave only the first few words of the epistles and gospels. It 
is singular, however, that the folio edition of the Gerieva Bible 
of 1578, hke the folio editions of the Bishops' Bible of 1568 
(the first edition) and 1572, has two Psalters in parahel 
columns — Tlie translation according to the Ebrewe ; and — 
The translation vsed in common prayer. Now the latter 
translation being duly divided into Morning prayer, and 

^ In 1585 Barker printed a small independent Prayer Book, seemingly, 
for the Puritans, though their Book of 1578 did not form its basis, nor 
were the epistles and gospels, which are given in full, extracted from the 
Geneva version. It has Annunciation of Marie (see p. 438) : Priest is a 
few times changed into Minister: many rubrics are entirely omitted, 
and others curtailed or strangely altered : also, the services for Private 
Baptism and Confinnation are wanting. 



PREFACE. XIX 

Euening prayer, presents very much the aspect of a regular 
provision for the pubhc service, had circumstances been 
favourable to the design ; and therefore seems to impart the 
same character to the Prayer Book at the beginning of the 
volume, especially when we take into consideration the nature 
of its contents. That the Puritans did not conduct their 
ministrations strictly after the authorised Book, is evident from 
Neal's History of the Puritans, Vol. i. p. 312, and Strype's 
Whitgift, pp. 125, 140, particularly from the archbishop's 
Articles of May, 1584, which are given in the Appendix, p. 
49 : evident, too, is it (ibid. p. 116), that the Bishops' Bible 
was not the only Bible read in the church-. 

4. There are two series of prayers, which generally go 
under the title of Godly Prayers : those, which, commencing 
with Whitchurche's quarto Prayer Book of 1552, are expressly 
so styled; and those, which, headed 'Prayers' only, were 
chiefly appended from the first to Sternhold and Hopkins's 
Metrical Version of the Psalms, or to the early Geneva editions of 
parts of that Version. As regards the reign of Ehzabeth, Strype 
(Parker, p. 84.) perceived the first series added to a quarto 
Prayer Book of 1560 by Jugge and Cawode : the small copy 
of 1559, now in the library of lord Ashburnham, also has it. 
The prayers of the second series, on the contrary, were not 
printed so early in the same volume with our church services ; 
and, when at length this did take place, the different impres- 
sions of the Prayer Book had only a greater or less number 
of either series, no copy possessing one of them entire. 

Whether the first series was at any time held to be an 
integral part of our Prayer Book, is a point which fairly 
admits of doubt ; as well, because, neither by themselves, 

^ It is impossible to do more than refer in a note to that Book, altered 
and abridged from Calvin's Form of Common Prayer, which, during the 
primacy of Whitgift, the more violent Puritans under Cartwright and 
Travers vainly endeavoured to induce the parKament to substitute in 
the place of the Common Prayer Book of our church. Bancroft's Danger- 
ous Positions, p. 68. Bancroft's Survey, p. CG. Strype's Whitgift, pp. 
177, 247, 250. Copies of this ' newe forme of common praier ' prescribed 
for England are extant, without a date, printed at London by Robert 
"Waldegrave ; whilst others, in consequence of the Star-Chamber's order 
of June the 23rd, 1585, restricting printing, came out in 1586, 1587, 
1594, &c. at Middleburgh, where was a company of English merchants, 
to whom Cartwright had been sometime minister. Neal, Vol. i. p. 310. - 



XX PREFACE. 

nor afterwards, (on being partially mixed up with the second 
series,) were they placed, until late in Elizabeth's reign, any 
where but in immediate connexion with the Psalter, or the 
Metrical Version annexed to it; as because several years 
elapsed, before they even appeared at all in the folio copies. 
Perhaps, being designed solely for the people's use in pri- 
vate, the printer, following up what had already occurred 
with the Primers, both Latin and English, first subjoined 
them by the permission, or secret direction, rather than by 
the formal command, of the heads of our church ; and then 
they were continued, omitted, restored, and added to, as a 
mere matter of course'. The second series manifestly could 
have no public authority, composed as it principally was by the 
Marian exiles abroad, and extracted both out of Knox's Book 
of Common Order, and from the end of such editions of the 
Metrical Psalms, as the Puritans pubhshed at Geneva. Nor 
need we hesitate to allow this, when we observe, that even The 
Confession of a Christian Faith, as it is in Waldegrave's 
book, where it is entitled ' A Confession of the Fayth of the 
Churches of England,' and which originally belonged to the 
Geneva Common Prayer Book (Phenix, Vol. ii. p. 204), 
was in 1583 joined to the collection. And this Confession, let 
it be remarked, continued so joined down to 1676, if not 
later : yet nothing of the kind ought to have been then 
printed with the Prayer Book, even, as it were, by pre- 
scription, since at the last review such additions were silently 
discouraged, and instead thereof four prayers placed after 
the service for the Visitation of the Sick. 

It is not intended to enter at length into the question of 
the origin of these Prayers, the notes which accompany them 
being deemed sufficient. But it may be mentioned, that as 
the first series, which alone has any claim to antiquity, is in 
a great measure to be met with in Henry the eighth's Primer 
of 1545 ; so, most likely, the whole, or nearly the whole, of 
it may be traced up to the private devotional publications, the 
Primers and Horae, of a still earlier date. The Parker Society 

Tlie only positive allusion to them in high quarters, that we 
know of, concerns the Scottish Prayer Book of 1G37, to whose com- 
I)ilers archbishop Laud was directed to write : "His Majesty commands 
that these prayers following, or any other (for they are different in 
several editions) he all left out, and not printed in your Liturgy." 



PREFACE. XXI 

has already reprinted several of tlio prayers, either in 
Bull's Christian Prayers, or in Edward the sixth's second 
Primer. 

5. The Ordinal of 1559 ^ differs from that of 1552 
merely in one particular : an entirely new form of oath is in- 
serted, with a corresponding alteration In the rubric preceding 
and introducing it. Copies thereof by Jugge and Cawode 
exist in the libraries of the Pvev. W. Maskell, and the Rev. 
J. Mendham, and at York : a copy by Grafton is in the library 
of Corpus Christi College, Oxford. Herbert (Ames, p. 717) 
was acquainted with this edition, yet he seems only to have 
seen an impression by Jugge alone. 

Elizabeth's act of uniformity not having noticed her 
Ordinal, in 1563 a cavil was raised respecting it by Bonner, 
then ' lying in the Marshalsea in Southwark.' He con- 
tended, that, since the Ordinal was a perfectly separate 
Service-book, it ought to have been distinctly specified. Con- 
sequently, Mary having repealed the act of 1552, which 
established in express words the previous Ordinal, and the 
edition of 1559 being (as he affirmed) void of authority, he 
would not allow Horn, bishop of Winchester, to be lawfully 
consecrated, nor submit himself, as an ecclesiastic, to his juris- 
diction, by taking at his hands the oath of the Queen's 
sovereignty, which the ninth section of the act of supremacy, 
passed in 1559, and renewed in January 1563, required him 
to do. (Zurich Letters, p. 44.) This perverseness of his occa- 
sioned much controversy and disturbance : wherefore, in De- 
cember 1566, the question was obhged to be settled in 
parliament by means of ' An Acte declaringe the manner of 
makinge and consecratinge of the Archbushopes and Busshops 
of this Realme to be good lawful and parfecte.' Strype's 
Annals, Vol. i. pp. 339—343, 492—494. 

6. The Latin^ Prayer Book of Elizabeth, though most 
commonly deemed a mere version of her Enghsh Book, and 
so called in her letters patent, (convenientem cum Anglicano 
nostro Publicarum precum hbro,) is, in fact, almost an in- 
dependent publication. This discrepancy, however, between 

^ Where are the Elizabethan Ordinals of a later date ? 

^ Three other religious works, but for private use, came forth under 
Elizabeth's authority :— in 15G0 an English Primer, and an Orarium ; 
and in 1564, (if the copy of that year is really the earliest edition,) 
the Preces Private. 

€ 

[liturg. qu. eliz,] 



Xxil PREFACE. 

its actual and its described state being felt at the time, 
Whitaker, the well-known master of St John's College, 
Cambridge, endeavom-ed in 1569 to account for it, when 
dedicating to his uncle, dean Nowell, a Httle^ work which 
he had just completed : * Quamvis ahcubi ab Anglicano libro 
Latinus, quem ego sum secutus, primo aspectu differre videatur, 
et ahud quiddam sonare, nihil tamen est aliud, quam quod alter 
aitero aliquando contractior aut fusior sit, quodque ille paucis 
contineat, idem hie pluribus exprimat verbis.' How far he was 
successful in his mode of explanation, even if we take no account 
of several of the Occasional services, will appear hereafter. 

Carte (Vol. iii. p. 393), resting upon Heylin (Ehzabeth, p. 
131), says, that the queen's primary object in causing this 
translation to be made, was 'to give the foreign world a right 
notion of the primitive purity and edifying nature of the English 
service.' lie also presumes on Pius IV. having seen it, before 
he ojffered the queen (covertly in his letter of May the 15th, 
1560, but more exphcitly through his secret agent, Vincentio 
Parpalia, Abbot of St. Saviour's,) ' to confirm it [the English 
Book 2 — Camden (Rennet's Collection), p. 384], and allow the 
communion in both kinds, if she would reconcile herself and 
people to the see of Rome' Laying out of sight for the 
present the direct evidence to the contrary, the very cir- 
cumstances of the case lead to a strong presumption, that 
Carte's representation cannot be correct. The English and 
Latin Books differ materially from each other, a point which 
every one may readily ascertain for himself. To put the 
latter forward, then, as an accurate translation of the former, 
Avould have been an imposition very easy of detection to the 
Eoman catholic priesthood in England, and, on detection, a 
sure cause of blame and of obloquy to the queen, who by a 
stretch of her prerogative had sanctioned it, and to her ad- 
visers. We had better keep strictly to the view inculcated 

^ Liber Precum Publicarum Eccleslse Anglicans in juventutis Grse- 
carum literarum studiosie gratiam, Latine Graeceque a^ditus. Like the 
small English Pra?/ej--books of the period, briefly called Psalters, it 
contained only the jMorning and Evening prayere, the Litany, the 
Catechism, and the Collects. 

2 Canulcn does not depend much on what he styles ' his suppos'd 
Offers,' though he gives the rumour of the day, which may liave been 
merely a trick of the Romish priests to cause divisions. See Strj'pe's 
Annals, Vol. i. p. 221, and his reference. 



PREFACE. XXm 

upon us by Elizabeth's letters patent ; and these in positive 
Tvords declare the Latin Prayer Book to have been exclu- 
sively designed, agreeably to their own humble request, for 
the universities and the great public schools ; or, as the docu- 
ment quoted on p. xxxiii. expresses it, 'for the vse and exer- 
cise of suche Students and others learned in the laten tunge.' 
Accordingly, it was likewise recommended to the clergy gene- 
rally in their private daily devotions (see p. 302), at which 
the sixth section of Edward's first act of uniformity permitted 
them to use the ' Latten, or anye suche other tongue.' Clay's 
Prayer Book Illustrated, p. 192. 

Being drawn up with this intention, it did not really 
need the addition of the Occasional services, except, indeed, 
such as relate to the Visitation of the Sick and the Burial of 
the Dead. All the remaining ones, however, (not the Com- 
mination service, for which, as having been unaccountably 
omitted, the volume now edited is indebted to Aless,) are 
reprinted from a unique copy of the work belonging to the 
Rev. W. Maskell, Broadleaze, Devizes, who kindly caused 
them to be transcribed for that purpose. It would seem 
that, in the first instance, the Book was published, or, at least, 
was ready for publication, with them^; and they were placed 
immediately after the service for Burial : hence the colophon 
which follows the Purificatio Mulierum (p. 429), and concludes 
the intended volume. Subsequently, when cancelled, fresh 
sheets were struck off, beginning as on p. 430, the signatures 
beins: likewise resumed : Services for the Commendation of 
Benefactors, and for the celebration of the Lord's Supper at 
Funerals*, were subjoined instead, yet not as if a part of the 

^ See the answer to the question, Quse sunt? on p. 417. Had the 
Book so prepared any connexion ^Yith the first act of uniformity passed 
by the Irish parliament in the previous January, the last clause of which 
sanctions ' the Latin tongue ' m places, ' where the common minister or 
priest hath not the use or knowledge of the English tongue?' Mant s 
History of the Church of Ireland, Vol. i. pp. 260, 261. 

* Wolf, it appears, put out by themselves, in 1560, (the date is 
three times given,) these two Services, with the queen's letters patent, 
which work Sparrow (Collections, pp. 109—205), and Wilkins (Concilia, 
Vol. IV. pp. 217, 218), reprinted, the latter leaving out the title-page. See 
also Strype's Annals, Vol. i. pp. 216—218. We have the Commendation 
of Benefactors, with a translation, in L'Estrange, pp. 804 — 306. In 1570, 
Elizabeth prescribed to the University of Cambridge a similar Form of 

c 2 



X.xiv PREFACE. 

Prayer Book itself; and the colophon, as a matter of course, 
removed to the end of such services. Thus, we may consider 
there to have been two editions of the Latin Prayer Book 
closely succeeding each other ; and Mr. Maskell's rare volume, 
which has been followed in all respects, comprises the pecu- 
liarities of both. 

The date usually assigned to the Latin Prayer Book is 
1560, and, in spite of Dibdin's assertion (Typ. Antiq. Vol. iv. 
p. 25), that this date is merely conjectural, the common opi- 
nion is undoubtedly correct. For not only were Elizabeth*'s 
letters patent issued on April the 6th in that year, but, in 
the account of the Cyclus Solaris (p. 324) we have the follow- 
ing expression, annus hie prcesens, 1560. Herbert, indeed, 
(Ames, p. 1602,) mentions a Latin Prayer Book printed by 
Wolf in 1559, (which date has been written upon the first 
page of j\Ir. Maskell's copy :) still, if we may judge from his 
mode of quoting the title, he could hardly have seen the work 
he meant. Dibdin has omitted the notice. 

' The pen and dihgencc of Walter Haddon^ whose excel- 
lent Ciceronian style was much commended in those days, 
(' as some suppose,') were employed by the queen in pre- 
paring this version. Heylin (Elizabeth, p. 131). Collier 
(Vol. II. p. 463) seems to affirm, that Haddon had coad- 
jutors, though he does not give us their names. But neither 
historian, it is manifest, had very diligently inquired into 
tlie subject ; for, otherwise, they would soon have discovered, 
how little claim to the actual authorship of the Latin Prayer 
Book was possessed even by Haddon, whose name they may 
rightly have put forward in the matter, and to whom, there- 
fore, in the present volume its compilation has been uniformly 
referred. The credit of the work is really due to Aless, the 
Scotch divinity professor of Leipsic, him, whom Cromwell, 
meeting by the way, carried with him, in 1537, to 'the Con- 
vocation House, where all the Bishops were assembled toge- 
ther' at Henry ''s special appointment to debate about religion; 
and who, ' having the Liberty to declare his Opinion con- 
cerning the Sacraments, endeavour'd to prove, that only 

commendation in Fngli.sh. Statuta, cap. 50. Tliis last Form, which was 
to l)c used after sermon solely in the public or university church, must 
not 1)0 confounded with the earlier one appointed for the private chapel of 
eacli college. 



niEFACE. XXV 

Baptism and the holy Eucharist were of divine Institution'.' 
Foxe, edit. 1684, Vol. ii. p. 424. Collier, Vol. ii. p. 121. 
Aless's translation 2 formed completely the basis of that of 
1560. He then resided in a foreign land, and very natu- 
rally desired to make known the progress of the reformed 
doctrines and practices ' psene patria) ipsius ' among the 
people, with whom for eleven years he had dwelt, — uel ad 
exemplum, uel consolationem, uel etiam dolorem aliquorum. 
Another^ object also influenced him : — Ha3C editio dicatur 
ac liber peculiariter ad eos mittitur, quicunque tandem futuri 
sunt participes deliberationum de re Ecclesiastica, cuius con- 
stituendce gratia sunt qui serio tandem conuentum habitum 
iri existiment, annitente, & agente negocium, Imperatorc 
Carolo V. Augusto, &c. 

Entertaining these views, he ought to have been particu- 
larly careful to set forth an accurate version of the English 
Book, one capable of bearing a comparison word for word with 
the original. Besides, he makes a great parade of his fide- 

^ Burnet (Vol. i. p. 214), and Collier, who follows him, wrongly 
suppose this disputation to have taken place in 1636, as part of the regu- 
lar proceedings of convocation then sitting. 

2 Ordinatio Ecclesise, sou Ministerii Ecclesiastici, in florentissimo 
Regno Anglise, conscripta sermone patrio, & in Latinam linguam bona 
fide conuei'sa, Et ad consolationem Ecclesiarum Christi, ubicunque loco- 
rum ac gentium, his tristissimis temporibus, edita ab Alexandre Alesio, 
Scoto, Sacrae Theologiae Doctore. Lipsise. M.D.LI. 4to. 

^ Aless, says Burnet (Vol. ii. p. 155), on the authority of Heylin 
(p. 79), made his Latin translation for Bucer's use. Had such been the 
case, the circumstance would certainly have been mentioned by him here. 
It is clear, too, from a comparison of dates, that Bucer could not consult 
this translation, whilst writing his ' Censura super Libro Sacrorum, seu 
Ordinationis Ecclesise atque Ministerii Ecclesiastici in Regno Angliie.' 
For his treatise is dated ' Nonis Januarii,' and he died ' pridie Calendas 
Martias' (P. Martyris Loci Communes, &c. Lond. 1583, p. 1088), 1551, the 
same year in which it was published. Doubtless Aless's work is printed 
in Bucer's Scripta Anglicana immediately before the Censura ; but, as 
the marginal notes will shew, this was merely to enable the reader to 
understand the nature of his remarks. He only tells us himself (p. 456) 
' librum istum Sacrorum (the English Prayer Book of 1549) per interpre- 
tem, quantum potui, cognoui diligcnter.' Thus, most probably, Bucer had 
recourse to an oral, not a printed, translation, and yet one was in exist- 
ence as early as July, 1549. See p. xxxi., note 3. Strype (Cranmer, Ox- 
ford edit. Vol. I. p. 579) commits the extraordinary blunder of represent- 
ing Aless's Ordinatio, &:c. as a Latin version of some German work by Bucer. 



XXVI PREFACE. 

lity : on the title-page he has ' bona fide conuersa ; ' and in 
his preface the following passage : ' Bona spes est, omnes 
intelligentes comperturos esse, quod accurate et fideliter in 
Latinum sermonem traducta sint ea, quae in Britanico libro 
extant, simplicem hunc quidem, ut decuit, et Ecclesiastica con- 
suetudine tritum, & interpretantem verbis usitatis descrip- 
tionem Britanicam, & hoc opus secundum ilia exprimentem, 
nullis pigmentis aut coloribus additis.' These words may have 
been seriously written ; nevertheless Aless did not seriously 
act up to them. Not that the book is faulty on account of 
its being, on the whole, a wrong representation of the doc- 
trines and discipline of our church ; but because, by culpable 
negligence, it may be, rather than always by design, interpo- 
lations, omissions', and loose translations, so frequently occur. 
Take the notice respecting Ceremonies. What are we to 
think of sentences hke these ? ' Therefore, no man ought,' &c. : — 
Nemo banc autoritatem sibi sumere debet, ut constituat ordi- 
nem ahquem in Ecclesia, nisi sit ad hoc diuinitus uocatus, & 
habeat autoritatem publicam & consensum Ecclesiie. 'And he 
[Augustine] counselled,' &c. : — Idem consuht ut hoc iugum, 
quantum fieri potest cum tempore & quiete Ecclesia?, abole- 
atur. Questi sunt etiam post ilium Joannes Gerson, Tho- 
mas, 4' dlii- Quid, inquiunt, Sancte Pater Augustine, diceres, 
si nunc viveres ? Cum paucjB admodum fuerint casrimonias 
tuo tempore in Ecclesia, &c. To go on to the Litany. It 
begins thus, — 2. Pater de ccelis Deus. 2. Fih redemtor 
mundi Deus. 2. Spiritus sancte Deus, ab utroque procedens. 
Sancta Trinitas unus Deus ; whilst the Chorus rephes only, 
Miserere nobis. The petition against the bishop of Rome 
takes no notice of 'and all his detestable enormities.' 'To give 
to all nations,' &c. is translated, Ut omnibus Christianis 
pacem et concordiam, &c. ; and the last two petitions, not to 
mention others, go very wide of the original. The Com- 
munion service equally suffered. To pass by the fourth 

^ The leaving out of all that pertained to the anointing, which the 
Book of 1549 allowed (see Liturgies of K. Edward VI. pp. 139, 143), 
cannot he palliated ; any more than the insertion, on his own authority, 
of tlie rubric, with which he tenuinates the office for the Visitation of the 
Sick, and which Haddon (p. 403) adopted. In the note on that rubric 
it would have been more correct to say, that the reference is to the 
ancient service for the Romish sacrament of extreme unction, whereof the 
thirteenth psalm formed a part. jMonumenta Ritualia, Vol. i. p. 84. 



PREFACE. XXVll 

rubric at the commencement, the second Exhortation has for 
' the most comfortable sacrament/ &c,, — Sacramentum plenum 
consolationis, Hoc est, corpus et sanguinem Christi. After 
* faith in God's mercy' is foisted in, Xobis propter Christum 
gratis oblatfe. So, besides insertions equally unauthorised, 
' minister of God and the church' is rendered, Tanquam Dei 
et Ecclesise Domini nostri lesu Christi ministris. The rubric 
directly following the Offertory is, Harum et similium sen- 
tentiarum ex Thohia, Prouerhiis, uel Psalmis, una aut 
plures canantur, &c. The side-notes at the consecration of 
the elements are unnoticed : the forms at deliverinfr the 
elements not quite accm'ately given, and part of the rubric 
before offering the cup left out. Moreover, from the fourth 
rubric at the end of the office the sentence, ' but in each of 
them the whole body of our Saviour Jesu Christ,' is passed 
by : the last is made to pertain to the cup, as well as to the 
bread, contrary to its obvious purport, and in defiance of the 
intention of our church ; and, generally, these rubrics are 
translated in a way, which admits of no justification 2. 

Such was the book, which Haddon, when employed about 
his Latin edition of 1560, took for a model and guide. Now, 
from what has been adduced, some persons may imagine, that 
this latter publication is of no real value, how curious soever 
it may be. But we must not decide so hastily. Haddon's 
work came forth with the express sanction of Elizabeth's 
letters patent, which clearly demonstrated its importance : it 
was enjoined by her authority upon the universities, the great 
public schools, and the clergy in their private devotions ; and, 
from a document to be quoted hereafter (see p. xxxiii), had 
accordingly been adopted in many places. Of necessity, there- 
fore, tliis Prayer Book assumed a character, which must 
render it an object of no common interest, and ever entitle it 
to much consideration. 

Though, however, it is manifest, that Haddon can advance 
no claim, except in a few particulars, to the merit, whatever 
it be, of the version, he is not to be considered as blindly fol- 
lowing Aless's track on every occasion. In far too many 
cases he did so ; and hence the strong resemblance, which the 
Latin Book of 1560 bears, in substance no less than in word- 
ing, to its English predecessor of 1549. Still, he did not so 
^ See Crosthwaite's Communio Fidelium, pp. 59 — 67. 



XXviil PREFACE. 

follow Aless, as to omit correcting some of his faults, and, occa- 
sionally, his Latinity. The introductory part about Ceremonies 
Haddon re-translated : that De anno et partihus eius must be 
his ; and so also the collect for St. Stephen's day, which, after 
all, varies from the English ; whilst, in other places, as in the 
beginning of the Morning service, and in portions of the Com- 
munion service, he was, from the nature of the case, obliged 
to rest solely on himself, in order to bring his work into 
some conformity to the Enghsh Prayer Book of 1559, of which 
it professed to be a translation. 

A question arises here, which would be well worth 
settling, did we possess the materials for settling it : — how 
far the observances of 1549 were intended to be brought 
back, and recommended to the clergy under the authority 
of the temporal head of their church. (Collier, Vol. ii. p. 259.) 
In the Communion of the Sick, (to go no further,) the re- 
servation of a portion of the consecrated elements is ordered, 
and L'Estrange (p. 300) justifies this, because learned societies, 
the greater light they enjoyed, the less prone would they be 
to error and superstition ; as he justifies (p. 304) the cele- 
bration of the Lord's supper at funerals, because the whole 
Book Avas compiled for 'Men of discerning Spirits.' But 
was this design, or the result of haste and inattention ? Did 
Haddon mean (of course, in obedience to command) to pre- 
pare a book which should allow such reservation ; or did he 
merely transcribe what Aless had previously, and correctly, 
given? Many reasons induce us to think, that, if Haddon 
was careless, (and he cannot be wholly excused.) he ever re- 
membered what he was about, and still fulfilled his appointed 
task. To refer only to the rubrics on p. 385 ; as the first is 
an instance of want of accuracy, so is the second of want of 
fidelity, and that, from the corrections on Aless's wording 
bringing it nearer than before to the Prayer Book of 1549. 

One of the most remarkable discrepancies between Eliza- 
beth's Enghsh and Latin Book is furnished by the absolution 
in the Communion service. In the Book of 1560 Christ is 
said to have given to the Church his own power (suam po- 
testatem, p. 393,) of absolving penitents ; an expression for 
which there existed not the sliirhtest abound. This absolution, 
however, is a transcript from Aless; but not without the 
transcriber being quite ahve to what he was about, for he 



PREFACE. XXIX 

made additions at the end, sufficient to mark deliberation and 
desio-n. The history of the Latin form of absohition is 
curious. It was taken, as just stated, out of that version 
upon -which Haddon so much rched : nevertheless, Aless, by- 
inserting it therein, went further than he was justified in 
doing, inasmuch as the Prayer Book of 1549, which he pro- 
posed to render, is, in this respect, like our own at the 
present day. Aless, if not to be styled dishonest, which some 
persons are ready to affirm, was not, it need scarcely be re- 
peated, very remarkable for faithfulness \ He had before 
turned into Latin the Order ^ of the Communion (Maskell's 
Ancient Liturgy, p. xcvii. note), and, having this ready at 
hand, incorporated the whole of it into his work, (as he did 
the proper preface for Easter from the Salisbury Missal,) 
Avithout caring at all, or very slightly, whether it properly 
coincided with the English. Now the form of absolution 
belonging to the Order of the Communion, derived, hke so 
much of our Occasional services, where they do not follow 
those previously existing (Laurence's Bampton Lectures, 
pp. 443, 444. Original Letters, pp. 19, 266, 344), from 
a work 3, in the nature of an Interim, then recently drawn 
up by Melancthon and Bucer for the use of the archbishoprick 
of Cologne (fol. xcii), is almost verbally as Aless has trans- 

^ See p. 421, note 1. By putting 'peruenient in Chorum' as the 
Latin of ' shall tarye still in the quire/ he may have wished, in the 
character of an interpreter^ to affix his own meaning to a somewhat 
obscure rubric. Maskell's Ancient Liturgy, p. Ixxvii. 

^ Coverdale (Vol. ii. p. 525.) also translated the same Order into 
Latin, for the use of Calvin, but does not seem to have printed it. This, 
we may presume, was a verbal translation, and not such 'a platt,' as 
Knox and others a few years later sent to him^ ' off the whole booke off 
England.' Troubles at Frankfort, p. xxviii. 

^ Nostra Hermanni ex gratia Dei Archiepiscopi Coloniensis, efc 
Principis Electoris, &c. Simplex ac Pia Deliberatio, qua ratione Christi- 
ana & in uerbo Dei fundata Reformatio Doctrinse, Administrationis diui- 
norura Sacramentoi-um, Citrenioniarum, totiusque curae animarum, et 
aliorum Ministerioruni Ecclesiasticorum, apud eos qui nostnT! Pastorali 
curae commendati sunt, tantisper instituenda sit, donee Domiuus dederit 
constitui meliorem, uel per liberam & Christianam Synodum, sine Gene- 
ralem siue Nationalem, uel per Ordines Imperii Nationis Germanicse 
in Spiritu Sancto congregates. Bonuce. Anno. M.D.XXXXV". Fol. 

John Daye pul^lished an English translation of this book ' in the yere 
of our Lorde .15i7. The xxi. of October ;' and again, in 1548. 



XXX PREFACE. 

latcd it, except that he both left out ' blessed,'' and inserted 
on his own authority not only 'Jesus Christus,' but that 
very important word ' suam,' for which the Simplex ac pia 
Deliberatio has ' banc' So far, therefore, he was in some 
degree right : still what, with these limitations, suited well 
the Order of the Communion, did not necessarily suit a later 
and diiFerent publication. 

Among the things, which the reader of the Latin Prayer 
Book will not find, is the addition of 1552 giving permission 
to men to say their private prayers ' in any language that 
they themselves do understand;' — the rubrics pertaining to 
the vestments, to the choice of position for the table at the 
communion time, and to the sacramental bread ; — also, some 
of those at the end of the Communion service, and of the 
Communion of the Sick. But the first omission arose from 
the closing sentence of Elizabeth's letters patent (p. 302), re- 
commending to the clergy for that purpose this very Book ; 
after the issuing of Elizabeth's Injunctions in July 1559, 
the second was rendered absolutely necessary (Sparrow's 
Collections, pp. 77, 83. Zurich Letters, pp. 228, 272) ; and 
the third became a tiling of course, in consequence of the 
Latin Prayer Book not having any connexion with parochial 
ministrations. If, however, there are thmgs, which the reader 
will not find in Haddon's pubUcation, so are there in it 
some tilings, besides those already mentioned, which he would 
not expect to find. For instance, the notation of the Psalms 
is declared to be after the Vulgate, instead of after 'the 
great Englyshe Bible ;' whilst in leap year the intercalary 
day, the second time of its being mentioned (see p. 323), is 
changed from the twenty-fifth to the twenty-fourth of Fe- 
bruary. Haddon similarly takes upon himself the office of 
interpreter. The last sentence of the second rubric on p. 
327 distinctly informs us, that the Evening service ought to 
begin like the Morning service, a point about which some 
persons, we may suppose, even then imnecessarily entertained 
doubts : in the first rubric at the Communion (p. 383), ' im- 
mediately after"' is rendered, immediate post principium matu- 
tinarum prccum : the phrase, stantem ad sacram IMensam, on 
p. 385, seems also intended to determine the priest's position 
at that time with reference to the communion-table, as turned 
to it, not from it : ' offerings' in the first rubric on p. 388 is 



PREFACE. XXXI 

explained to signify ' oblationes et decimas' (L'Estrangc, p. 
180) ; as, in the last rubric on p. 399, ' Ecclesiastical duties' 
are made to mean 'decimas, oblationes, ceteraque debita;' and 
the phrase ' when there is no Communion,' which occurs on 
p. 196, is left as Aless translated it, — quando non adsunt com- 
municantes. See also pp. 399, 426. 

The Latin Prayer Book was not received every where 
with equal favour and respect. Strype, under the year 1568 
(Parker, p. 269), tells us, that 'most of the Colleges' in Cam- 
bridge would not tolerate it, as being 'the Popes Dregr/s;' 
and even, * that some of the Fellowship of Benet College went 
contemptuously from the Latin Prayers, the Master being the 
Minister then that read the same.' 

Elizabeth's Latin Prayer Book was never before re- 
printed ^ Herbert (Ames, p. 607), doubtless, refers to 
copies in quarto and octavo put forth in 1562 ; these, how- 
ever, Dibdin (Typ. Antiq. Vol. iv. pp. 19, 27) declares to 
have been no more than a reissue of a different work, one 
printed in 1553 with the same title that Whitaker adopted 
in 1569. Nevertheless, since Prayer Books in Latin published 
during her reign have been often confounded with her own, a 
short account of them appears indispensable. They bear the 
names of Wolf, VautroUier, and Jackson, as the printers; 
and, in the case of the last two, ' per assignationem Francisci 
Floret.' Wolf, in 1571, (or rather in 1572, for the Psalter 
has both dates,) sent out what we may Tightly deem the 
earhest^ version into Latin of the whole Prayer Book. Her- 
bert's Ames, p. 611. This the other printers carefully fol- 
lowed, and the copies (octavo) more commonly met with, 
though still very rare, are one in 1574 by VautrolUer, and 
another in 1594 by Jackson. Wolf's edition (and hkewise 
the others) came out ' Cum priuilegio regise maiestatis;' the 
act of uniformity is prefixed ; the Occasional services are each 

^ With respect to ihe names in the Calendar of this reprint, no 
attempt at correction has been made beyond such typographical errors, as 
seemed peculiar to the origmal. See particularly those put against Sept. 
the nth, and Oct. the 26th and 30th. 

^ This remark pertains only to the times of Elizabeth; for two 
translations, of which Aless's was one, were made in Edward's reign, and 
a third undertaken, but left imperfect. Cardwell's Two Liturgies of 
Edward VI. compared, p. xvi. Original Letters, p. 535. 



XXxii TKEFACE. 

duly incorporated; and to the end is annexed Munster's trans- 
lation of tlie Psalms: moreover, all the really important 
peculiarities, which distinguish the Book of 1560, are omitted. 
It was intentionally, therefore, made to exhibit a close re- 
semblance to the English Prayer Book of 1559, or (to speak 
more correctly) of 1561, being designed, in conformity with 
the act of 1549 before quoted, for the private use of any one, 
who wished to perfect, or keep up, his knowledge of Latin. 

But the fault of taking previously existing materials with- 
out due care was still evidenced in two remarkable ways. Aless 
had inadvertently rendered ' ouer night' in the second rubric 
preceding the Communion of the Sick by ' postridie' (see p. 404) ; 
and consequently, we have this error, adopted by Haddon, per- 
petuated through the whole reign of Ehzabeth. So, also, have 
we invariably the collect for St Andrew's day as the English 
Prayer Book of 1549 represented it, instead of that intro- 
duced in 1552, and never afterwards altered : of course, how- 
ever, Haddon having thoughtlessly copied Aless, who in this 
particular was right, was himself as thoughtlessly followed. 
It is strange, that early in the next century we perceive these 
same blunders again repeated in the Latin version of the 
Prayer Book incorporated into the Doctrina ct Politia^ of Dr 
jMocket, Warden of All Souls', Oxford, and chaplain to arch- 
bishop Abbot ; a work of considerable importance, and now 
of no ordinary rarity. 

As has just been asserted, no second edition of Ehzabeth's 
Latin Prayer Book was ever published, at least in subsequent 
years : nevertheless, in the year 1615, if not before, an abridg- 
ment of it appeared, entitled. Liber Precum Publicarum in 
usum Ecclesige Cathedrahs Christi, Oxon. It contains merely 
the Morning service, the Athanasian creed, the Evening 
service, the Litany and its Collects, followed by the Psalter : 
then come four prayers, (Pro officio totius Ecclesiae in com- 
muni. Pro Rcgc, Tempore pestilenti^, Pro docilitate,) of 
which the last two were taken from the Preces Privates, two 
graces, a prayer for the sovereign and people, with one for 
their founder Henry. This, enlarged by the additional Col- 

^ Doctrina ct Politia EcclcsiiE Anglicana?, a bcatissimse memoria; prin- 
cipibus Edouardo sexto, Roi^ina Elizabetlia stabilita?, et a rcligiosissimo et 
potcntlssimo monarcha Jacobo Magna' Britan. &c. rcge continuatic. 
Londini. 1017. 4to. 



PREFACE. XXXIU 

]ects after the Litany, intvoJuccd in 1G04 and 16G2, is still 
daily used for short Latin prayers during term time. 

7. The New Calendar was the result of a prescript 
dated at Westminster, the 22nd of January, ' the thirde 
yere of o"" Raigne ' [1561]. By this document ' Matthue 
Archebishop of Canterburye, Edmonde Byshopp of London, 
Will'". Byll our Almoner, and Walter Haddon one of the 
Masters of o'" Requests ' were required ' to peruse the order 
of the Lessons thoroughe out the whole yere,' and to substi- 
tute in the place of ' certen chapters for lessons .... other 
chapters or parcels of scripture, tendinge in the hering of the 
vnlearned, or laye people, more to their edificacion^. Parker 
MSS. Corpus Christi College, Cambridge. Strype's Parker, 
pp. 82 — 84. Grindal's Remains, p. 157. 

It entered, likewise, into the province of these royal 
commissioners to revise the Calendar in other respects. 
Hence the occurrence therein of many names of saints, Avhich 
we may presume to have been now re-introduced for the 
reason subsequently assigned to the reader by a notice in the 
Preces Privata? : — ut certarum quarundam rerum, quarum 
stata tempora nosse plurimum refert, quarumque ignoratio 
nostris hominibus obesse possit, quasi notse quoedam sint atque 
indicia. See also Cardwell, pp. 306, 341. 

The same prescript also required the commissioners to 
make some regulations respecting the Collegiate churches, 
in which the Latin Prayer Book had been allowed to be 
used, ' so that our good purpos in the saide translacion be not 
frustrated, nor be corruptly e abused, contrary e to theffect 
of our meanynge.' What that meaning was, may be gathered 
from EHzabeth's letters patent, p. 301. 

8. Nothing need here be said in relation to the Occa- 
sional services and Prayers^, since in the volume itself an 

^ It was not uncommon to take the old Calendar out of the early- 
Elizabethan Prayer Books, and insert this new one. 

^ The practice of publishing such Forms is coeval with the reform- 
ation. 'Occasional Prayers and Suffrages to be used throughout all 
Churches began now to be more usual than formerly. For these com- 
mon Devotions were twice this year [1544] appointed by Authority, as- 
they had been once the last; which I look upon the Archbishop to 
be the great instrument in procuring: that he might by this means, 
by little and little, bring into use Prayers in the English Tongue, which 
he so much desired ; and that the People, by understanding part of 



XXXIV PREFACE. 

ample account is prefixed of the circumstances, which indi- 
vidually gave rise to them. Only one regular list of these 
Forms has been discovered, and that where we should least 
have expected to discover it, viz. in Dr Williams's hbrary, 
in Red-cross Street, London, a Dissenters' foundation of 
about 150 years standing. It occurs in a manuscript volume 
containing chiefly biographical notices, written, apparently, 
about the end of the seventeenth century and, it may be, 
by Dr Calamy, the eminent Nonconformist, and grandson 
of the no less eminent Presbyterian, divine. This list, 
which enters somewhat into detail as to a few of the Ser- 
vices, and notices a good portion of those now reprinted 
between 1563 and 1601, commences thus: "There were 
severall forms of Prayer and Thanksgiving set forth in Queene 
Elizabeths Reigne upon severall Speciall Occasions, here fol- 
loweth a list of the times and occasions of divers of them, 
taken out of a Printed Booke in 4°." Could the said 'Printed 
Booke ' be recovered, we should obtain copies of two Forms 
(xxi., XLiii.), which seem to be completely lost ; but, though 
searched for diligently, it is still missing. At the end of the 
list we are told, that " before all or most of these dayes of 
Fasting upon severall occasions in Queene Eliz. Reigne, there 
had been a Severe Prosecution of the Nonconformable 
Ministers, and a vigorous endeavor to suppress them from 
Preaching. 1. In Anno 1563. The first fast was for the 
Plague. A little before that, in Anno 1559, the Queenes In- 
junctions were put forth. And also, in Anno 1562, the 
Booke of Orders ^ which were very hard upon the Noncon- 

their Prayers, might be the more desirous to have their -n-hole Service 
rendered intelligible.' Strype's Cranmer, Book i. chap. xxix. One 
of the tvro instances assigned to 1544 must, in the opinion of Dr 
Jenkyns (Remains of Cranmer, Vol. iv. p. 820), be referred to the follow- 
ing year. See Cranmer's Works, Parker Society edition, Vol. ii. p. 154, 
note 2 ; and p. 188, note 1. 

^ Parker (Strype's Life, p. 92.) framed 'Resolutions and Orders' 
in 1561 to serve for uniformity of ministration, and concord, in the 
church, until the meeting of a synod. But, surely, the writer has 
erred, and meant the Book of Ordei-s sent by the archbishop to Grindal 
March the 28th, 15GG, for distribution through the province of Can- 
terbury. This was a re-publication, with amendments, of the Adver- 
tisements, which, though wanting the queen's sanction, he had caused 
to be printed about a year before. Ibid. p. 216, 



PREFACE. XXXV 

formists, and had restrained many of them. 2. In Anno 1572 
there was a Form of Prayer set forth to be used fom-- dayes 
in a weeke. About that time the Nonconformists had been 
cruelly troubled with the Three ^ Articles that Archb. Parker 
required them to subscribe to. Mr Field and Mr Wilcocks 
were imprisoned for writing the Admonition. [Neal, Vol. i. 
pp. 190, 191.] 3. In Anno 1580 the Fast for the great 
Earthquake was kept every weeke. Before that yeare there 
had been a very universall Check given to the spreading 
of the Gospell, and to the Nonconformable Preachers, by the 
suspension of Archb. Grindall, and the suppression of Prophe- 
syings. 4. In Anno 1585, before Mr Bunney's Prayers and 
Exercises* were set out, or the necessary and godly Prayers 
by the Bp. of London, which were put forth in the same 
yeare, there had been a universall and severe Prosecution of 
the Nonconformists for refusing to subscribe to Archb. Whit- 
gift's Articles. [Strypc's life, pp. 115, 125. Neal, Vol. i. p. 
308.] 5. In Anno 1593, Certain Prayers were put forth 
to be read four dayes in a weeke, for the Plague, by the Bp. 
of London. Before that there had been a most universall 
Prosecution of the Nonconformists : Mr Cartwright, Mr Eger- 
ton, and multitudes more of them had been, and some of 
them still were, in Prison." 

Some libraries, of course, are richer in these Forms than 
others. Those, whence the greatest assistance was obtained, 
exist at Durham, Lambeth, Emmanuel College, Cambridge, 
and Colchester. Among the remains, indeed, of archbishop 
Harsnet's hbrary, in the last-named place, is a volume in this 
department of literature invaluable, and whose preservation 
ought to be cared for most solicitously. An examination of 
the Privy Council Minutes for Orders respecting the observance 
of the Services, and of the records in the State Paper Office, 

2 Neither here, nor below (see p. 528), has the writer represented 
the matter accurately. The original passage runs, ' not onely on Sun- 
dayes and holy dayes, but also on "Wednesdayes and Fridayes.' 

^ Namely, to acknowledge the queen's supremacy, to agree to the 
Prayer Book with the Ordinal, and to allow the thirty-nine Articles 
of 1562. Subscription to the same three Articles Whitgift afterwards 
enforced, and in obedience to the same act passed in lojl. 

* For the seventeenth of November, queen Elizabeth's accession-day. 
See some remarks by Brand (Popular Antiquities, Vol. i. p. 318.) re- 
specting the observance of this day even in very modern times. 



XXXvi PREFACE. 

as well as of the lleglsters at York, for the Services them- 
selves, was instituted ; of each of which, in this respect, a great 
expectation had been raised only to be disappointed. Some 
of the Forms, whose titles appear in the list, are not here re- 
printed : numbers xxii., xxvii,, and xxxv., because there 
seemed to be good reason for their omission : the others, be- 
cause copies thereof could no where be discovered. The 
source, which in every instance furnished the transcript, is 
indicated between crotchets at the end of the title. 

Sincere thanks are due to the Rev. ^Y. Maskell for the 
ready access which he granted to his well-stored library of 
rare and choice books ; also to the Rev. S. R. Maitland, the 
Rev. J. C. Crosthwaite, and the Rev. T. Lathbury, for the 
assistance so kindly rendered by them to the present pub- 
lication. The editor equally wishes to acknowledge his 
obligations to the following gentlemen : P. de Bary, Esq. of 
the Privy Council Office, the Rev. E, J. Raines, librarian of 
the Minster hbrary, York, the Rev. W. Greenwell, sub- 
librarian of bishop Cosin's library, Durham, the Rev. A. Tate, 
tutor of Emmanuel College, Cambridge, and the late G. Stokes, 
Esq., of Cheltenham. 



ERRATA. 

p. 27, 1. 24, for alterations, read alteration, and ofnit tlie note, 
p. 301,1. 29, read Efonw. 
1. 81, omit [frf/.] 



THE LITANY AND SUFFRAGES. 

1558. 



[The unique copy here reprinted is in the Library of the Rev. 
W. Maskell, Broadleaze, near Devizes.] 



[liturg. QU. ELIZ.] 



H TliG Litany and Suffrages. 



O God, the Father of heaven : have mercy upon us 
miserable sinners. 

O God the Father of heaven : have mercy upon us miserable 
sinners. 

God the Son, redeemer of the world : have mercy 
upon us miserable sinners. 

O God the Son, redeemer of the world : have mercy upon us 
miserable sinners. 

O God the Holy Ghost, proceeding from the Father and 
the Son : have mercy upon us miserable sinners. 

O God the Holy Ghost, proceeding from the Father and the Son : 
have mercy upon us miserable sinners. 

holy, blessed, and glorious Trinity, three persons and 
one God : have mercy upon us miserable sinners. 

O holy, blessed, and glorious Trinity, three persons and one God : 
have mercy upon us miserable sinners. 

Remember not Lord our offences, nor the offences of our 
forefathers, neither take thou vengeance of our sins : spare 
us good Lord, spare thy people, whom thou hast redeemed 
with thy most precious blood, and be not angry Avith us for 
ever : 

Sparc us good Lord. 

From all evil and mischief, from sin, from the crafts and 

assaults of the devil, from thy wrath, and from everlasting 

dampnation : 

Good Lord deliver us. 

From all bhndness of heart, from pride, vainglory, and 

hypocrisy, from envy, hatred and malice, and all uncharita- 

bleness : 

Good Lord deliver us. 

From fornication, and all other deadly sin, and from all 

the deceits of the world, the flesh, and the devil : 

Good Lord deliver us. 

From hghtnings and tempests, from plague, pestilence, 

and famine, from battle, and murder, and from sudden death : 

Good Lord deliver us. 

1 2 



THE LITANY 



[1558. 



From all sedition and privy conspiracy, from the tyranny 
of the bishop of Rome, and all his detestable enormities, from 
all false doctrine and heresy, from hardness of heart, and 
contempt of thy word and commandment : 
Good Lord deliver us. 
By the mystery of thy holy incarnation, by the^ holy 
nativity and circumcision, by thy baptism, fastmg and temp- 
tation : 

Good Lord deliver us. 

By thine agony and bloody sweat, by thy cross and 

passion, by thy precious death and burial, by thy glorious 

resurrection and ascension, and by the commg of the Holy 

Ghost : 

Good Lord deliver us. 

In all time of our tribulation, in all time of our wealth, 
in the hour of death, and in the day of judgment : 
Good Lord deliver us. 
We sinners do beseech thee to hear us, Lord God, and 
that it may please thee to rule and govern thy holy chmxh 
universal in the right way : 

We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 
That it may please thee to keep Elizabeth thy servant, 
our Queen, and governour : 

We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 
That it may please thee to rule her heart in thy faith, 
fear and love, and that she may always have affiance m 
thee, and ever seek thy honour and glory : 

We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 
That it may please thee to be her defender and keeper, 
giving her the victory over all her enemies : 

We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 
That it may please thee to illuminate all bishops, pastors 
and ministers of the church, with true knowledge and under- 
standmg of thy word, and that both by their preaching and 
living they may set it forth and shew it accordingly : 
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 
That it may please thee to endue the lords of the 
council, and all the nobility, with grace, wisdom, and under- 
standing : 

We beseech tliec to hear us good Lord. 

[1 Most probably, a misprint for, thy.] 



1558.] AND SUFFRAGES. 5 

That it may please thee to bless and keep the magis- 
trates, giving them grace to execute justice, and to maintain 
truth : 

We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 
That it may please thee to bless and keep all thy people : 

We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 
That it may please thee to give to all nations unity, 
peace, and concord : 

We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 
That it may please thee to give us an heart to love and 
dread thee, and diligently to live after thy commandments : 
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 

That it may please thee to give all thy people encrease 
of grace, to hear meekly thy word, and to receive it with 
pure affection, and to bring forth the fruits of the Spirit : 
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 

That it may please thee to bring into the way of truth 
all such as have erred, and are deceived : 

We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 

That it may please thee to strengthen such as do stand, 
and comfort and help the weak-hearted, and to raise up 
them that fall, and finally to beat down Sathan under our 
feet: 

We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 

That it may please thee to succom% help, and comfort, 
all that be in danger, necessity and tribulation : 
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 

That it may please thee to preserve all that travel by 
land or by water, all women labouring of child, all sick 
persons and young children, and to shew thy pity upon all 
prisoners and captives : 

We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 

That it may please thee to defend, and provide for the 
fatherless children and widows, and all that be desolate and 
oppressed : 

We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 

That it may please thee to have mercy upon all men : 

We beseech thee to hear us eood Loi'd. 



6 THE LITANY [1558. 

That it may please tliee to forgive our enemies, perse- 
cutors and slanderers, and to turn their hearts : 

We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 
That it may please thee to give and preserve to our 
use the kindly fruits of the earth, so that in due time we 
may enjoy them : 

We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 
That it may please thee to give to us true repentance, 
to foro-ive us all our sins, negligences and ignorances, to and' 
endue us with the grace of thy holy Spirit, to amend our 
lives according to thy holy word : 

We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 
Son of God : we beseech thee to hear us. 

Son of God : we beseech thee to hear us. 
Lamb of God, that takest away the siqs of the world : 

Grant us thy peace. 
Lamb of God, that takest away the sins of the world : 

Have mercy upon us. 
O Christ hear us. 

O Christ hear us. 
Lord have mercy upon us. 

Lord have mercy upon us. 
Christ have mercy upon us. 

Christ have mercy upon us. 
Lord have mercy upon us. 

Lord have mercy upon us. 
Our Father which art in. &c. 
And suffer us not to be led into temptation. 

But deliver us from evil. Amen. 
Versicle. Lord deal not with us after our sins. 
Answer. Neither reward us after om^ iniquities. 

Let us pray. 

God merciful Father, that despisest not the sigliing of 

a contrite heart, nor the desire of such as be sorrowful, 

mercifully assist our prayers, that we make before thee in 

all our troubles and adversities, whensoever they oppress us : 

[1 Misprint for, and to.] 



1558.] AND SUFFRAGES. 7 

and graciously hear us, that those evils, which the craft and 
subtlety of the devil or man workcth against us, be brought 
to nought, and by the providence of thy goodness they may 
be dispersed, that we thy servants, being hurt by no perse- 
cutions, may evermore give thanks unto thee in thy holy 
church : through Jesu Christ our Lord. Amen. 

O Lord arise, help us, and deliver us for thy name's sake. 
God, we have heard with our ears, and our fathers 
have declared unto us the noble works, that thou didst in 
their days, and in the old time before them. 

O Lord arise, help us, and deliver us for thine honour. 
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy 
Ghost. 

As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be, 
world without end. Amen. 

From our enemies defend us, Christ. 

Graciously look upon our afflictions. 
Pitifully behold the dolour of our heart. 

Mercifully forgive the sins of thy people. 
Favourably with mercy hear our prayers. 

O Son of David, have mercy upon us. 
Both now and ever vouchsafe to hear us, O Christ. 
Graciously hear us, O Christ. 
Graciously hear us, O Lord Christ. 
Versicle. Lord, let thy mercy be shewed upon us. 
Answer. As we do put our trust in thee. 

H Let us pi'ay. 

We humbly beseech thee, Father, mercifully to look 
upon our infirmities, and for the glory of thy name sake 
turn from us those evils that we most righteously have de- 
served. And grant that in all our troubles, we may put our 
whole trust and confidence in thy mercy, and evermore serve 
thee in hohness and pureness of living, to thy honor and 
glory : through our only mediator and advocate Jesus 
Christ, our Lord. Amen. 

O God, whose nature and property is, ever to have 
mercy and to forgive, receive our humble petitions : and 



8 THE LITANY, [1558, 

though we be tied and bound with the chain of our sins, 
yet let the pitifulness of thy great mercy loose us : for the 
honour of Jesus Christ's sake, our mediator and advocate. 

Almighty and everlasting God, which only workest 
great marvels, send down upon our Bishops and curates, 
and all congregations committed to their charge, the health- 
ful spirit of thy grace, and that they may truly please thee : 
Pour upon them the continual dew of thy blessing : grant 
this, O Lord, for the honour of our advocate and mediator 
Jesus Christ. Amen. 

Grant we beseech thee, O Almighty God, that we in 
our trouble put our whole confidence upon thy mercy, that 
we against all adversity be defended under thy protection : 
grant this, Lord God, for our only mediator and advocate 
Jesus Christ's sake. Amen. 

(J:^ A Prayer of Clirysostome. 

Almighty God, which hast given us grace at this time 
with one accord, to make our common suppHcations unto 
thee, and dost promise that when two or three be gathered 
together in thy name, thou will grant their requests : fulfil 
now, Lord, the desires and petitions of thy servants, as 
may be most expedient for them : granting us in this world, 
knowledge of thy truth, and in the world to come, life ever- 
lastino-. Amen. 



THE LITANY, 



THE QUEEN'S MAJESTY'S CHAPEL, 



ACCORDING TO THE TENOR OF THE PROCLAMATION. 



ANNO CHRISTI 
1559. 



taupe, bsirtr in 

if)t ^uencs Jtlaicsties 

©Ibapptl, accortfing 

to tjbc tenor of 

tfjc ^rocla-- 

tnation. 

(.♦0 

^nno Cl^risti 
1559. 



[The copy which has been followed is in archbishoii Harsnet's 
Librarj', Colchester.] 



A Confession. 



Almighty God merciful Father, maker of all things, Judge of all 
men, I acknowledge and bewail my manifold sins and wickedness, 
which I from time to time most wickedly have committed, by thought 
word and deed, against thy divine majesty, provoking most justly thy 
wrath and indignation against me. I do earnestly repent, and am 
heartily sorry for these my misdoings; the remembrance of them is 
grievous unto me, the burden of them is too heavy for me: have 
mercy upon me, have mercy upon me : most merciful Father, for the 
Lord Jesus Christ's sake, forgive me all that is past, and grant that 
I may ever hereafter sei've and please thee in newness of life, to the 
honour and glory of thy name, through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 



The Litany. 



O God the Father of heaven : have mercy upon us 
miserable sinners. 

O God the Father of heaven : have mercy upon us miserable 
sinners. 

God the Son redeemer of the world : have mercy 
upon us miserable sinners. 

O God the Son redeemer of the world : have mercy upon us 
miserable sinners. 

God the Holy Ghost, proceeding from the Father and 
the Son : have mercy upon us miserable sinners. 

O God the Holy Ghost, proceeding from the Father and the Son : 
have mercy upon us miserable sinners. 

O holy blessed and glorious Trinity, three persons and 
one God : have mercy upon us miserable sinners. 

O holy, blessed and glorious Trinity, three persons and one God : 
have mercy upon us miserable sinners. 

Kemember not Lord our offences, nor the offences of 
our forefathers, neither take thou veno-eance of our sins : 



12 THE LITANY. [1559. 

Spare us good Lord, spare thy people whom thou hast 
redeemed with thy most precious Llood, and be not angry 
with us for ever : 

Spare us good Lord. 

From all evil and mischief, from sin, from the crafts 
and assaults of the devil, from thy wrath and from ever- 
lasting dampnation ; 

Good Lord deliver us. 

From all bhndness of heart : from pride, vainglory, and 
hypocrisy, from envy, hatred and malice, and all uncha- 
ritableness : 

Good Lord deliver us. 

From fornication, and all other deadly sin, and from all 
the deceits of the world, the flesh, and the devil : 
Good Lord deliver us. 
From lightning and tempest, from plage, pestilence and 
famine, from battle, and murder, and from sudden death : 
Good Lord deliver us. 
From all sedition and privy conspiracy, from all false 
doctrine and heresy, Trom hardness of heart, and contempt 
of thy word and commandment : 

Good Lord deliver us. 
By the mystery of thy holy incarnation, by thy holy 
nativity and circumcision, by thy baptism, fasting and temp- 
tation : 

Good Lord deliver us. 
By thine agony and bloody sweat, by thy Cross and 
passion, by thy precious death and burial, by thy glorious 
resurrection and ascension, and by the coming of the Holy 
Ghost : 

Good Lord deliver us. 
In all time of our tribulation, in all time of our wealth, 
in the hour of death, and in the day of judgment : 
Good Lord deliver us. 
We sinners do beseech thee to hear us Lord God, and 
that it may please thee to rule and govern thy holy church 
universally in the right way : 

We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 
That it may please thee to keep and strengthen in the 
true worshipping of thee, in righteousness and holiness of 



1559.] THE LITANY. 13 

life, thy servant Elizabeth, our most gracious Queen and 
governour : 

Wo beseech thee to h%? us good Lord. 

That it may please thee to rule her heart in thy faith, 
fear and love, and that she may evermore have affiance in 
thee, and ever seek thy honour and glory : 

We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 
That it may please thee to be her defender and keeper, 
giving her the victory over all her enemies : 

We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 
That it may please thee to illuminate all Bishops, pastors, 
and Ministers of the church, with true knowledge and under- 
standing of thy word, and that both by their preaching and 
living they may set it forth and shew it accordingly : 
We beseech thee to hear us good Loixl. 
That it may please thee to endue the lords of the council, 
and all- the Nobility, with grace, wisdom, and understanding ; 
We beseech thee to hear us good Loi'd. 
That it may please thee to bless and keep the magis- 
trates, giving them grace to execute justice, and to maintain 
truth : 

We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 

That it may please thee to bless and keep all thy people : 

We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 
That it may please thee to give to all nations unity, 
peace and concord : 

We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 
Tliat it may please thee to give us an heart to love and 
dread thee, and diligently to live after thy commandments : 
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 
That it may please thee to give all thy people encrease 
of grace, to hear meekly thy word, and to receive it with 
pure affection, and to bring forth the fruits of the Spirit : . 
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 
That it may please thee to bring into the way of truth 
all such as have erred, and are deceived : 

We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 
That it may please thee to strengthen such as do stand. 



14 THE LITANY. [155D. 

and comfort and help the weak-hearted, and to raise up them 
that fall, and finally to beat down Sathan under our feet : 
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 

That it may please thee to succour, help and comfort, all 
that be in danger, necessity and tribulation : 

We beseech thee to hear vis good Lord. 

That it may please thee to preserve all that travel by 
land or by water, all women labouring of child, all sick 
persons and young children, and to shew thy pity upon all 
prisoners and captives : 

We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 

That it may please thee to defend, and provide for the 
fatherless children and widows, and all that be desolate and 
oppressed : 

We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 
That it may please thee to have mercy upon all men : 

We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 
That it may please thee to forgive our enemies, perse- 
cutors and slanderers, and to turn their hearts : 
Wo beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 
That it may please thee to give and preserve to our use 
the kindly fruits of the earth, so that in due time we may 
enjoy them : 

We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 
That it may please thee to give to us true repentance, 
to forgive us all our sins, negligences and ignorances, to 
endue us with the grace of thy holy Spirit, to amend our 
lives according to thy holy word : 

Wc beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 
Son of God : we beseech thee to hear us. 

Son of God, we beseech thee to hear us. 
Lamb of God, that takest away the sins of the world : 

Grant us thy peace. 
Lamb of God, that takest away the sins of the world : 

Have mercy upon us. 
Christ hear us. 

O Christ hear us. 



1559.] THE LITANY. 15 

Lord have mercy upon us. 

Lord have mercy upon us. 
Christ have mercy upon us. 

Christ have mercy upon us. 
Lord have mercy upon us. 

Lord have mercy upon us. 
Our Father, which art. &c. 
And lead us not into temptation. 
But deliver us from evil. 

Versicle. Lord, deal not with us after our sins. 
Answer. Neither reward us after our iniquities. 

Let us pray. 

God merciful Father, that despisest not the sighing of 
a contrite heart, nor the desire of such as be sorrowful, 
mercifully assist our Prayers that we make before thee in 
all our troubles and adversities, whensoever they oppress us : 
and graciously hear us, that those evils, which the craft and 
subtlety of the devil or man worketh against us, be brought 
to nought, and by the providence of thy goodness they may 
be dispersed, that Ave thy servants, being hurt by no per- 
secution, may evermore give thanks unto thee in thy holy 
church : through Jesu Christ our Lord. Amen. 

O Lord arise, help us, and deliver us for thy name's sake. 

O God, we have heard with our ears, and our fathers 
have declared unto us the noble works, that thou diddest in 
their days, and in the old time before them. 

O Lord arise, help us, and deliver us for thine honour. 

Glory be to the Father. &c. 

As it hath been from the beginning, is now and ever 
shall be world. &c. Amen. 

From our enemies defend us O Christ. 

Graciously look upon our afflictions. 
Pitifully behold the sorrows of our heart. 

Mercifully forgive the sins of thy people. 
Favourably with mercy hear our prayers. 

O Son of David have mercy upon us. 



16 THE LITANY. [1559. 

Both now and ever vouchsafe to hear us, Christ. 

Graciously hear us, O Christ. 
Graciously hear us, O Lord Christ. 

f The Versiclc. O Lord, let thy mercy be shewed upon us. 
11 The Answer. As we do put our trust in thee. 

H Let us Pray. 

We humbly beseech thee, Father, mercifully to look 
upon our infirmities, and for the glory of thy name's sake 
turn from us all those evils that we most righteously have 
deserved. And grant that in all our troubles we may put 
our whole trust and confidence in thy mercy, and evermore 
serve thee in holiness and pureness of hving, to thy honour 
and glory : through our only mediator, and advocate Jesus 
Christ, our Lord. 

A prayer for the Queen's Majesty. 

Lord our heavenly Father, high and &^ mighty. King 
of kings. Lord of Lords, the only ruler of Princes, which 
doest from thy throne behold all the dwellers upon earth : 
most heartily we beseech thee with thy favour to behold 
our most gracious sovereign Lady Queen Ehzabeth, and so 
replenish her with the grace of thy holy Spirit, that she 
may alway incline to thy will, and walk in thy way. Indue 
her plentifully Avith heavenly gifts: Grant her in health 
and wealth long to live, strength her that she may van- 
quish and overcome all her enemies; and finally after this 
life, she may attain everlasting joy and feUcity : Through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

Almighty and everlasting God, which only workest 
great marvels, send down upon our Bishops and Curates, 
and all congregations committed to their charge, the health- 
ful spirit of thy grace, and that they may truly please thee. 
Pour upon them the continual dew of thy blessing: Grant 
this, Lord, for the honour of our advocate and mediator 
Jesus Christ. Amen. 

[1 Misprixit for, and.] 



1559,] AND SUFFRAGES. 17 

II A Prayer of Chrysostome. 

Almighty God, which hast given us grace at this time 
with one accord, to make our common suppHcations unto 
thee, and dost promise that when two or three be gathered 
together in thy name, thou wilt grant their requests : fulfil 
now, Lord, the desires and petitions of thy servants, as 
may be most expedient for them, granting us in this world 
knowledge of thy truth, and in the world to come life ever- 
lasting. Amen. 

ii. Corinth, xiii. 

The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of 
God, and the fellowship of the Holy Ghost, be with us all 
evermore. Amen. 

Here endeth the Litany used in the Queen's Chapel. 

For rain, if the time require. 

God, heavenly Father, which by thy Son Jesus Christ 
hast promised to all them that seek thy kingdom, and the 
righteousness thereof, all things necessary to their bodily 
sustenance : Send us, we beseech thee, in this our necessity, 
such moderate rain and showers, that we may receive the 
fruits of the earth, to our comfort, and to thy honour, 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

For fair weather. 

O Lord God, which for the sin of man didst once drown 
all the world except eight persons, and afterward of thy 
great mercy didst promise never to destroy it so again : we 
humbly beseech thee, that although we for our iniquities 
have worthily deserved this plague of rain and waters ; yet 
upon our true repentance thou wilt send us such weather, 
whereby we may receive the fruits of the earth in due 
season, and learn both by thy punishment to amend our 
lives, and for thy clemency to give thee praise and glory, 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

II In the time of dearth or famine. 

God, heavenly Father, whose gift it is that the rain 
doth fall, the earth is fruitful, beasts increase, and fishes do 

2 
[liturg. qu. eliz.] 



18 SUFFRAGES. [1559. 

multiply: Behold, we beseech thee, the afflictions of thy 
people, and grant that the scarcity and dearth (which we 
do now most justly suffer for our iniquity) may through thy 
goodness be mercifully turned into cheapness and plenty, 
for the love of Jesu Christ our Lord, to whom, with thee 
and the Holy Ghost, be praise for ever. Amen. 

H In the time of War. 

O Almighty God, King of all Kings, and governour of 
all things, whose power no creature is able to resist, to 
whom it belongeth justly to punish sinners, and to be mer- 
ciful unto them that truly repent: Save and deliver us (we 
humbly beseech thee) from the hands of our enemies; abate 
their pride, assuage their malice, and confound their devices; 
that we being armed with thy defence may be preserved 
evermore from all perils to glorify thee, which art the only 
giver of all victory, through the merits of thy only Son Jesus 
Christ our Lord. Amen. 

II In the time of any common plague, or Sickness. 

Almighty God, which in thy wrath in the time of 
King David, didst slay with the plague of pestilence Ixx. 
M. and yet, remembering thy mercy, didst save the rest; 
have pity upon us miserable sinners, that now are visited 
with great sickness and mortality; that like as thou didst 
then command thine angel to cease from punishing, so it 
may now please thee to withdraw from us this plague and 
grievous sickness, through Jesu Christ our Lord. Amen. 

God, whose nature and property is, ever to have 
mercy and to forgive, receive our humble petitions : and 
though we be tied and bound with the chain of our sins; 
yet let the pitlfulness of thy great mercy loose us, for the 
honour of Jesus Christ's sake, our mediator and advocate. 
Amen. 

IF The Lord's prayer. 

Our Father which art in heaven, hallowed be thy name. 
Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in 
heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive 
us our trespasses, as we forgive them that trespass against 



1550.] SUFFRAGES. 19 

US. And lead us not into temptation. But deliver us from 
evil. Amen. 

II The Creed. 

I BELIEVE in God the Father almighty, maker of heaven 
and earth : And in Jesus Christ his only Son our Lord : 
Which was conceived by the Holy Ghost, born of the Virgin 
Mary. Suffered under Ponce Pilate, was crucified, dead 
and buried, he descended into hell. The third day he rose 
again from the dead. He ascended into heaven, and sitteth 
on the right hand of God the Father almighty. From 
thence shall he come to judge the quick and the dead. I 
beheve in the Holy Ghost. The holy cathohc church. The 
communion of saints. The forgiveness of sins. The re- 
surrection of the body. And the Ufe everlasting. Amen. 



H The .X. Commandments. Exodi. xx. 

I am the Lord thy God, which have brought thee out of the 
land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage. 

I. Thou shalt have none other Gods but me. 

II. Thou shalt not make to thyself any graven Image, 
nor the likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or in 
the earth beneath, nor in the water under the earth : thou 
shalt not bow down to them nor worship them. 

For I, the Lord thy God, am a jealous God, and visit the sins of 
the fathers upon the children, unto the third and fourth generation 
of them that hate me, and shew mercy unto thousands in them that 
love me, and keep my commandments. 

III. Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy 
God in vain : 

For the Lord Avill not hold him guiltless that taketh his name 
in vain. 

IV. Remember thou keep holy the saboth day. 

Six days shalt thou labour, and do all that thou hast to do : but 
the seventh day is the Sabboth of the Lord thy God. In it thou 
shalt do no manner of work, thou and thy son, and thy daughter, 
thy man servant, and thy maid servant, thy cattle, and the stranger 

2—2 



20 THE TEN COMMANDMENTS. [1559. 

that is within thy gates : for in six days the Lord made heaven and 
earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day ; 
wherefore the Lord blessed the seventh day, and hallowed it. 

V. Honour thy father and thy mother : 

That thy days may he long in the land which the Lord thy God 
giveth thee. 

VI. Thou shalt do no murther. 

VII. Thou shalt not commit adultery. 

VIII. Thou shalt not steal. 

IX. Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy 
neighbour. 

X. Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's house, thou 
shalt not covet thy neighbour's wife, nor liis servant, nor 
his maid, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is his. 

H Here follow certain Graces to be said, before and after meat. 

The eyes of all things do look up and trust in thee, 
Lord : thou givest them meat in due season. Thou dost 
open thy hand, and fillest with thy blessing every hving 
thing : good Lord, bless us and all these thy gifts, which 
we receive of thy bounteous liberality : Through Christ our 
Lord. Amen. 

The King of eternal glory make us partakers of his 
heavenly table. Amen. 

God is charity ; and he that dwelleth in charity, dwelleth 
in God, and God m him : God grant us all to dwell in him. 
Amen. 

II Grace after dinner. 

The God of peace and love vouchsafe alway to dwell 
with us. And thou Lord have mercy upon us. 

Glory, honour, and praise be to thee, God, which 
hast fed us from our tender age : and givest sustenance to 
every living thing : replenish our hearts with joy and glad- 
ness, that we may be rich and plentiful in all good works : 
Throuo-h our Lord Jesu Christ. Amen. 



1559.] GRACES. 21 

Grace before supper. 

Lord Jesu Christ, without whom nothing is sweet nor 
savoury, we beseech thee to bless us and our supper, and 
with thy blessed presence (0 God) to cheer our hearts, that 
in all our meats and drinks we may taste and savour of 
thee, to thy honour and glory. Amen. 

II Grace after supper. 

Blessed is God in all his ways : And holy in all his 
works. Our help is in the name of the Lord: Who hath 
made both heaven and earth. Blessed be the name of our 
Lord : From henceforth world without end. Amen. 

Most mighty Lord and merciful Father, we yield thee 
hearty thanks for our bodily sustenance, requiring also most 
entirely thy gracious goodness, so to feed us with the food 
of thy heavenly grace, that we may worthily glorify thy 
holy name in this life, and after be partakers of the life 
everlasting : through our Lord Jesu Christ. Amen. 

H Grace before meat. 

Whether we eat or drink, or what thing else soever 
we do, let us do it to the laud, praise, and glory of God, 
who bless us and these his gifts, through our Lord Jesu 
Christ. Amen. 

H Grace after meat. 

Now we have well refreshed our bodies, let us remember 
the lamentable afflictions and miseries of many thousands our 
neighbours in Christ, visited by the hand of God, some with 
mortal plague and diseases, some with imprisonment, some 
with extreme poverty and necessity, that either they cannot, 
or they have not to feed as we have done; remember there- 
fore how much and how deeply we here present are bound 
unto the goodness of Almighty God, for our health, wealth, 
and many other his benefits given unto us, through our most 
merciful Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, to whom be praise, 
honour, and glory, world without end. Amen. 



22 GRACES. [1559. 

II God save the universal Church, and preserve our most 
gracious Queen EHzabeth, and the realm, and send us peace 
in our Lord Jesus, amen. 



C ffmprmteti at Hontion, 

bg Hgcj^atb 3i"99^» printer bnto 

iliz (Bmm% JHaiestic. 

^um priuilegio atJ impn'= 

mentfum solum. 



THE 



BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER, 



ADMINISTRATION OF THE SACRAMENTS 



AND OTHER 



RITES AND CEREMONIES 

IN^ THE 

CHUECH OF ENGLAND. 

Londini, in offi,cina RichardI 

Jugge, & Johannis 

Cawode. 

Cum privilegio Regias 
Majestatis. 

Anno. 1559. 
[1 1596, of.] 



C Wbt Uoott of 

common praier, antr ati- 

mmigtratfon of tfte 

^acramentesi, 

anlr otJ)er 

anlr Cernnonife in 

tl^e Cl)urd)e of 

Cnglantif* 

Londini, in officina Richardi 
. Jugge, & lohannis 
CaAvode. 



Cum priuilegio Regie 
Maiestatis, 



Anno. 1559. 



[The copy, which has been reprinted, is in the Library of the 
Rev. W. Maskell; Broadleaze, near Devizes.] 



c ^fit MoU of 

rommciii praier, antr att^ 
nimistration of ti)t 

anU citf)er 

ntesi 

anti €tvtmo\xit^ in 

ti)t €i)xnt\)t oi 

(BncHmxtit. 

Londini^, in officina Ri- 
chardi Graftoni. 



(Jmn priuilegio Regie 
Maiestatis. 



Anno. 1559. 



1^' Over these words a printed label is pasted, bearing — Londini, in 
officina Richardi lugge, S^ loJiannis Cawode^ 

[The copy, which has been collated, is in the University Library, 
Cambridge.] 



"i^ The contents 

of this Book. 



1. An act for the uniformity of Common prayer. 

2. A Preface. 

3. Of Ceremonies, why some be abohshed, and some 
retained. 

4. The order how the Psalter is appointed to be read. 

5. The table for the order of the Psalms to be said at 
Morning and Evening prayer. 

G. The order how the rest of holy Scripture is ap- 
pointed to be read. 

7. Proper Psalms and Lessons at Morning and Evening 
prayer, for Sundays, and certain feasts and days. 

8. An Almanack. 

9. The table and Calendar for Psalms and Lessons, with 
necessary Rules, appertaining to the same. 

10. The order for Morning prayer and Evening prayer, 
throughout the year. 

11. The Litany. 

12. The Collects, Epistles, and Gospels, to be used at 
the ministration of the holy Communion, throughout the year, 

13. The order of the muiistration of the holy Com- 
munion. 

14. Baptism both public and private. 

15. Confirmation, where also is a Catechism for children. 

16. Matrimony. 

17. Visitation of the sick. 

18. The Communion of the sick. 

19. Burial. 

20. Tlic thanksgiving of women after childbhth. 

21. A Commination against sinners, with certain prayers 
to be used divers times in the year. 



^ An Act for the uniformity of Common Prayer, 
and Service in the Church, and the adminis- 
tration of the Sacraments. 



Wheke at the death of our late Sovereign lord King Edward the sixt, 
there remained one uniform order of common service and prayer, and of 
the administration of Sacraments, Rites, and Ceremonies, in the church 
of England, which was set forth in one book, entituled : The book of 
common prayer, and administration of Sacraments, and other Rites and 
ceremonies in the church of England, authorized by Act of Parliament, 
holden in the fift and sixt years of our said late Sovereign lord king 
Edward the sixth, entituled: An act for the unifonnity of Common 
prayer, and administration of the Sacraments, the which was repealed 
and taken away by act of Parliament, in the first year of the reign 
of our late Sovereign Lady Queen Mary, to the great decay of the due 
honour of God, and discomfort to the professors of the truth of Christ's 
religion : 

Be it therefore enacted by the authority of this present parliament, 
that the said statute^ of repeal, and every thing therein contained, only 
concerning the said book, and the Service, administration of Sacraments, 
Rites, and Ceremonies, contained or appointed, in, or by the said book, 
shall be void and of none effect, from, and after the feast of the Na- 
tivity of S. John Baptist, next coming. And that the said book, Avith 
the order of service, and of the administration of Sacraments, Rites and 
Ceremonies, with the alterations'-^, and additions, therein added and ap- 
pointed by this estatute, shall stand, and be from and after the said 
feast of the nativity of Saint John Baptist, in full force and effect, accord- 
ing to the tenor and effect of this statute \ any thing in the aforesaid 
estatute^ of repeal, to the contrary notwithstanding. 

And further be it enacted by the queen's highness, with the assent 
of the lords and commons, in tliis present Parliament assembled, and 
by authority of the same, that all and singular ministers, in any cathe- 
dral, or parish church, or other place within this realm of England, 
Wales, and the marches of the same, or other the queen's dominions, 
shall from, and after the feast of the Nativity of Saint Jolm Baptist next 
coming, be bounden to say and use the Mattins, Evensong, celebration 
of the Lord's supper, and administration of each of the Sacraments, 
and all their Common and open prayer, m such order and form, as 
is mentioned in the said book, so authorized by Parliament in the said 

[} Grafton, estatute.] [^ Grafton, alteraciou.] 

[^ Grafton, statute.] 



28 AN ACT FOR THE UNIFORMITY [1559. 

.V. and .vi. year of the reign of king Edward the sixt, mth one 
alteration or addition of certain lessons to be used on every Sun- 
day in the year, and the form of the Litany altered and corrected, and 
two Sentences only added in the delivery of the Sacrament to the com- 
municants, and none other, or other wise. And that if any manner of 
person^, vicar, or other whatsoever minister that ought or should sing 
or say common prayer mentioned in the said book, or minister the 
Sacraments from and after the feast of the Nativity of Saint John Baptist 
next coming, refuse to use the said common prayers, or to minister the 
Sacraments in such Cathedral or parish Church, or other places, as he 
should use to minister the same, in such order and form, as they be 
mentioned and set forth in the said book : or shall Avilfully, or obsti- 
nately standing in the same, use any other rite, ceremony, order, form, 
or manner of celebrating of the Lord's supper openly or privily, 
or Mattins, Evensong, administration of the Sacraments, or other 
open prayers than is mentioned and set forth in the said book [Opeii 
prayer in and throughout this Act, is meant that prayer which is 
for other to come unto, or hear, either in Common Churches, or privy 
Chapels, or Oratories, commonly called the Service of the Church'} or 
shall preach, declare, or speak any thing in the derogation or depraving 
of the said book, or any thing therein contained, or of any part thereof, 
and shall be thereof lawfully convicted according to the laws of this 
realm, by verdict of .xii. men, or by his own confession, or by the noto- 
rious evidence of the fact : shall lose and forfeit to the Queen" s liigh- 
ness, her heirs and successors, for his first offence, the profit of all his 
spiritual benefices or promotions, coming or arising in one whole year 
next after tliis conviction. And also that the person so convicted, shall 
for the same offence suffer imprisonment by the space of .vi. months, 
without bail or mainprise. And if any such person once convict of any 
offence, concerning the premises, shall after his first conviction eftsoons 
offend, and be thereof in form aforesaid lawfully convict : that then the 
same person shall for his second offence suffer imprisonment by the 
space of one whole year, and also shall therefore be deprived, ipso facto, 
of all his spiritual promotions. And that it shall be lawful to aU pa- 
trons or donors of all and singular the same spiritual promotions, or of 
any of them, to present or collate to the same, as though the person 
and persons so offending were dead ; and that if any such person or per- 
sons, after he shall be twice convicted in form aforesaid, shall offend 
against any of the premises the third time, and shall be thereof in form 
aforesaid lawfully convicted: That then the person so offending, and 
convict^ the third time, shall be deprived, ij)so facto, of all his spiritual 
promotions, and also shall suffer imprisonment during his life. 

And if the person that shall offend, and be convict in form afore- 
said, concerning any of the premises, shall not be beneficed, nor have 
any spiritual promotion: That then the same person so offending and 
convict, shall for the first offence suffer imiJrisonment during one whole 

[^ Person or parson : rector.] [^ Grafton, conuicted.] 



1559.] OF COMMON PRAYER. 29 

year next after his said conviction, without bail or mainprise. And if 
any such person, not having any spiritual promotion, after his first con- 
viction, shall eftsoons offend in any thing concerning the premises, and 
shall in form aforesaid be thereof lawfully convicted: That then the 
same person shall for his second offence, suffer imprisonment during 
his life. 

And it is ordained and enacted by the authority abovesaid, that if 
any person or persons whatsoever, after the said feast of the Nativity of 
Saint John Baptist next coming, shall m any Enterludes, Plays, Songs, 
Rhymes, or by other open words, declare or speak any thing in the 
derogation, depraving or despising of the same book, or of any thing 
therein contained, or any part thereof, or shall by open fact, deed, or 
by open threatenings, compel or cause, or otherwise procure or main- 
tain any Parson, Vicar, or other Minister, in any Cathedral or parish 
Church, or m Chapel, or in any other place to sing or say any com- 
mon and open prayer, or to minister any Sacrament otherwise, or in 
any other manner and form than is mentioned in the said book, or tliat 
by any of the said means shall unlawfully interrupt or let any parson, 
vicar, or other minister, in any Cathedral, or parish Church, Chapel, or 
any other place to sing or say common and open prayer, or to minister 
the Sacraments or any of them, in such manner and form, as is men- 
tioned in the said book : That then every such parson^ being thereof 
lawfully convicted in form above said, shall forfeit to the Queen our 
Sovereign Lady, her heirs and successors, for the first offence a hundretli 
marks. And if any parson or parsons, being once convict of any such 
offence eftsoons offend against any of the last recited offences, and shall 
in form aforesaid be thereof lawfully convict : That then the same parson 
so offending and convict, shall for the second offence forfeit to the Queen 
our Sovereign Lady, her heirs and successors, four hundretli marks. 
And if any parson after he, in form aforesaid, shall have been twice con- 
vict of any offence, concerning any of the last recited offences, shall of- 
fend the thu'd time, and be thereof in form abovesaid lawfully convict: 
That then every parson so offending and convict, shall for his third 
offence, forfeit to our Sovereign Lady the Queen, all his goods and catelles, 
and shall suffer unprisonment during his life. And if any person or 
persons that for his first offence, concerning the premises, shall be convict 
in form aforesaid, do not pay the sum to be paid by virtue of his con- 
viction, in such manner and form as the same ought to be paid, within 
.vi. weeks next after his conviction, that then every person so convict, 
and so not paying the same, shall for the same first offence, in stead 
of the said sum, suffer imprisonment by the space of .vi. months, with- 
out bail or mainprise. And if any person or persons, that for his second 
offence concerning the premises, shall be convict in form aforesaid, do 
not pay the said sum to be paid by virtue of his conviction, and this 
estatute, in such manner and form as the same ought to be paid, within 
.vi. weeks next after his said second conviction : that then every person so 

[^ ' Parson' often stands in this Act for person.'] 



30 AN ACT FOR THE UNIFORMITY [1559. 

convicted and not so^ paying the same, shall for the same second offence, 
in the stead of the said sum, suffer imprisonment during .xii. months, 
without bail or mainprise. And that from and after the said feast of 
the Nativity of S. John Baptist next coming, all and every person and 
persons, inhabiting within this realm or any other the Queen's Majesty's 
dominions, shall diligently and faithfully, having no lawful or reason- 
able excuse to be absent, endeavour themselves to resort to their parish 
Church or Chapel accustomed, or upon reasonable let thereof, to some 
usual place where common Prayer, and such Service of God shall be 
used in such time of let upon every Sunday, and other days ordained 
and used to be kept as holy days. And then and there to abide orderly, 
and soberly during the time of the common prayer, preachings, or other 
service of God, there to be used and ministered, upon pain of punishment 
by the censures of the church. And also upon jmin that every person 
so oflFending shall forfeit for eveiy such oflFenee .xii. d. to be levied by the 
Churchwardens of the parish, where such ofFence shall be done, to the 
use of the poor of the same parish, of the goods, lands, and tenements of 
such offender, by way of distress. And for due execution hereof, the 
Queen's most excellent Majesty, the lords Temporal, and all the com- 
mons in this present parliament assembled, doth in God's name earnestly 
require and charge all the Archbishops, Bishops, and other ordinaries, that 
they shall endeavour themselves to the uttermost of their knowledges, 
that the due and true execution hereof may be had throughout theii* 
diocese, and charges, as they will answer before God for such e\als and 
plages, wherewith almighty God may justly punish his people for 
neglecting tliis good and wholesome law. And for their authority in 
this behalf, be it further enacted by the authoritj^ aforesaid, that all 
and singular the same archbishops, bishops, and all other their officers, 
exercising ecclesiastical jurisdiction, as well in place exempt as not ex- 
empt, within their diocese, shall have full power and authority by this 
act, to reform, correct, and punish by censures of the church, all and 
singular persons, which shall offend within any their" jurisdictions or 
diocese, after the said feast of the Nativity of Saint John Baptist next 
coming, against this act and statute. Any other law, statute, privilege, 
liberty, or provision heretofore made, had, or suffered to the contrary 
notwithstanding. 

And it is ordained and enacted by the authority aforesaid, that all 
and every justices of Oyer and 'determiner, or justices of Assize, shall 
have full power and authority in every of their open and general Sessions, 
to enquire, hear and determine all, and all manner of offences that shall 
be committed or done contrary to any article contained in this present 
act, within the limits of the commission to them directed, and to make 
process for the execution of the same, as they may do against any 
person being indicted before them of trespass, or la\vfully convicted 
thereof. 

\} Misprint in both editions of 1559 for, so not.] 
P Grafton, of their.] 



1559.] OF COMMON PRAYER. 31 

Provided always and be it enacted by the authority aforesaid, that 
all and every Archbishop and Bishop, shall or may at all time and times 
at his liberty and pleasure, join and associate himself, by virtue of this 
act, to the said justices of Oyer and determiner, or to the said justices of 
assize, at every of the said open and general Sessions, to be holden in 
any place within his diocese, for and to the enquiiy, hearing and deter- 
mining of the offences aforesaid. 

Provided also and be it enacted by the authority aforesaid, that the 
books concerning the said Services, shall at the costs and charges of the 
parishioners of every parish, and Cathedral Church, be attained and gotten 
before the said feast of the Nativity of Saint John Baptist next following, 
and that all such parishes and Cathedral Churches or other places, where 
the said books shall be attained and gotten before the said feast of the 
Nativity of Saint John Baptist^ shall within three weeks next after the 
said books so attained and gotten, use the said service and put the same 
in ure^ according to this act. 

And be it further enacted by the authority aforesaid, that no par- 
son or parsons shall be at any time hereafter impeached or otherwise 
molested of or for any of the offences above mentioned, hereafter to be 
committed or done contrary to this act, unless he or they so offending, 
be thereof indicted at the next general Sessions, to be holden before any 
such justices of Oyer and determiner, or justices of assize, next after 
any offence committed or done contrary to the tenor of this act. 

Provided always and be it ordained and enacted by the autliority 
aforesaid, that all and singular Lords of the Parliament for the third 
offence above mentioned, shall be tried by their peers. 

Provided also and be it ordained and enacted by the authority afore- 
said, that the Major of London, and all other Majors, Bailiffs, and 
other head officers of all and singular Cities, Boroughs, and Towns Cor- 
porate within this realm, Wales, and the marches of the same, to the 
which justices of Assize do not commonly repair, shall have full power 
and authority by virtue of this act, to enquire, hear, and determine the 
offences abovesaid, and every of them yearly, within .xv. days after the 
feast of Easter, and S. Michael the archangel, in like manner and form as 
justices of Assize and Oyer and determiner may do. 

Provided always and be it ordained and enacted by the authority 
aforesaid, that all and singular Archbishops and Bishops, and every of 
their Chancellors, Commissaries, Archdeacons, and other ordinaries, hav- 
ing any pecuhar ecclesiastical jurisdiction, shall have full power and 
authority by virtue of this act, as well to enquire in their visitation, 
synods, and elsewhere within their jurisdiction, at any other time and 
place, to take occasions* and informations of all and every the things 
above mentioned, done, committed, or perpetrated within the limits of 
their jurisdictions and authority, and to punish the same by admoni- 

[3 Ure : use, practice.] 

Q* Misprint in both editions of 1559 for, accusations. See the twelfth 
section of Edward's first Act, whence this is taken.] 



32 AN ACT FOR THE UNIFORMITY OF COMMON PRAYER. [1559. 

tion, excommunication, sequestration, or deprivation and other censures 
and process in like form as heretofore hatb been used in like cases by 
the Queen's ecclesiastical laws. 

Provided always and be it enacted, that whatsoever person oflFend- 
ing in the premises, shall for the offence first receive punishment of 
the ordinary, having a testimonial thereof imder the said ordinary's seal, 
shall not for the same offence eftsoons be convicted before the justices. 
And likewise receiving for the said first ' offence punishment by the j ustices, 
he shall not for the same offence eftsoons receive punishment of the 
ordinary. Any tiling contained in this act to the contrary notwith- 
standing. 

Provided always and be it enacted, that such ornaments of the 
Church, and of the ministers thereof, shall be retained and be in use 
as was in this Church of England, by authority of ParUament, in the 
second year of the reign of King Edward the vi. until other order shall 
be therein taken by the authority of the Queen's Majesty, with the ad- 
vice of her Commissioners appointed and authorized under the great seal 
of England, for causes ecclesiastical, or of the Metropolitan of tliis realm. 
And also that if there shall happen any contempt or irreverence to be 
used in the ceremonies or rites of the Church, by the misusing of the 
orders appointed in this book : The Queen's Majesty may by the like 
advice of the said commissioners, or Metropohtan, ordain and pubUsh 
such further ceremonies or rites as may be most for the advancement 
of God's glory, the edifying of his Church, and the due reverence of 
Christ's holy mysteries and Sacraments. 

And be it further enacted by the authority aforesaid, that all laws, 
statutes, and ordinances, wherein or whereby any other Service, ad- 
ministration of Sacraments, or Common prayer, is limited, established, 
or set forth to be used within this realm, or any other the Queen's 
dominions or countries, shall from henceforth be utterly void and of 
none effect. 

[' Both editions of 1559 have the word 'fyi-st' here misplaced. See 
the last section of Edward's Act, 1549.] 



1559.] 33 

The Preface. 



There was never any thing by the wit of man so well devised, or 
so sure established, which in continuance of time hath not been cor- 
rupted: as (among other things) it may plainly appear by the common 
prayers in the church, commonly called divine service. The first original 
and ground whereof if a man would search out by the ancient fathers, 
he shall find that the same was not ordained but of a good purpose, and 
for a great advancement of godliness. For they so ordered the matter, 
that all the whole bible (or the greatest part thereof) should be read over 
once in^ the year : intending thereby, that the clergy, and specially such 
as were ministers of the congregation, should (by often reading and 
meditation of God's word) be stirred up to godliness themselves, and 
be more able to^ exhort other by wholesome doctrine, and to con- 
fute them that were adversaries to the truth. And further, that the 
people (by daily hearing of holy scripture read in the church) should 
continually profit more and more in the knowledge of God, and be the 
more inflamed with the love of his true religion. But these many years 
passed, this godly and decent order of the ancient fathers hath been so 
altered, broken, and neglected, by planting in uncertain Stories, Legends, 
Responds, Verses, vain Repetitions, Commemorations, and Synodals, that • 
commonly when any book of the bible was begun, before three or four 
chapters were read out, all the rest are* unread : and in this sort, the 
book of Esay was begun in Advent, and the book of Genesis in Septua- 
gesima ; but they were only begun, and never read through. After a 
like sort were other books of holy scripture used. And moreover, 
whereas S. Paul would have such language spoken to the people ui the 
church, as they might understand, and have profit by hearing the same : 
the service in this church of England (these many years) hath been 
read in Latin to the people, which they understood not : so that they 
have heard with their ears only, and their hearts, spirit, and mind, 
have not been edified thereby. And furthermore, notwithstanding that 
Ithe ancient fathers have divided the Psalms into seven portions, whereof 
every one was called a Nocturn : now of late time, a few of them have 
been daily said, and oft repeated, and the rest utterly omitted. More- 
over, the number and hardness of the rules, called the Pie^ and the 
manifold changings of the service, was the cause, that to turn the book 

[■" 1596, euery yeere.] P Grafton, also to exhorte.] 

[^ Grafton and 1596, were.] 

[2 A table used anciently to find out the service belonging to each 
day. For the origin of the term, see a quotation from Nicholls in tlie 
notes to Mant's Book of Common Prayer. The other terms employed 
in this preface are there also explained.] 

3 

[liturg. qu. eliz.] 



34 THE I'UEFACE. [1550. 

only was so hard ami intricate a matter, tliat many times tlierc was 
more business to find out what should be read, than to read it when 
it was found out. 

These inconveniences therefore considered, here is set forth such an 
order, whereby the same shall be redressed. And for a readiness in 
this matter, here is drawn out a kalendar for that purpose, which is plain 
and easy to be understanden^, wherein (so much as may be) the read- 
ing of holy scriptures is so set forth, that all things shall be done in 
order, without breaking one piece thereof^ from another. For this cause 
be cut off Anthems, Responds, Invitatorics^, and such like things, as did 
break the continual course of the reatling of the scripture. Yet because 
there is no remedy, but that of necessity there must be some rules, 
therefore certain niles are here set forth, which as they be few in number, 
so they be plain and easy to be underetanden^ So that here you have 
an order for prayer (as touching the reading of holy scripture) much 
agreeable to the mind and purpose of the old fathers, and a great 
deal more profitable and commodious, than that which of late was used. 
It is more profitable, because here are left out many things, whereof 
some be untrue, some uncertain, some vain and superetitious, and is or- 
dained nothing to be read, but the very pure word of God, the holy 
scriptures, or that which is evidently grounded upon the same, and that 
in such a language and order, as is most easy and plain for the under- 
standing both of the reader's and heares*. It is also more commodious, 
both for the sliortness thereof, and for the plainness of the order, and 
for that the rules be few and easy. Furthermore, by this order, the 
Curates shall need none other books for their public service, but tliis 
book and the bible : by the means whereof, the people shall not be at 
so great charge^ for books, as in time past they have been. 

And where® heretofore there hath been great diversity, in saying 
and singing in Churches within this realm, some following Salisburj' use, 
some Hereford use, some the use of Bangor, sonie of York, and' some 
of Lincoln: Now from henceforth, all the whole realm shall have but 
one use. And if any would** judge this way more painful, because that 
all things must be read upon the book, whereas before, by the reason of 
so often repetition, they could say many things by heart : if those men 
will weigh their labour, with the profit and knowledge which daily they 
shall obtain by readmg u})on the book, they will not refuse the pain, in 
consideration of the great profit that shall ensue thereof. 

And for as much as nothing can almost be so plainly set forth, but 
doubts may rise in the use and practising of the same : To appease 

[^ 1596, understanded.] p 1596 omits, thereof.] 

1^^ A scriptural sentence, generally adapted to the day, was not only 
prefixed to the ninety-fifth psalm, but repeated in part, or entirely, after 
each verse of it. Palmer's Origines Liturgicic, ^ ol. i. p. 2"22.] 
[* Misprint for, hearers.] [f loO(), charges.] 

[^ where : whereas.] ['' 1596 omits, and.] 

[« 1596, will.] 



1550.] THE PIIEFACE. 35 

all such diversity (if any arise) and for the resolution of all douhts con- 
cerning the manner how to understand do and execute the things con- 
tained m this J3ook, the parties that so doubt, or diversely take any 
thing, shall alway resort to the Bishop of the diocese, -who Ity his dis- 
cretion shall take order for the quieting and appeasing of the same, 
so that the same order he not contrary to any thing contained in this 
Book. And if the Bishop of the Diocese he in® any doubt, then may 
he send for the resolution thereof unto the Archbishop. 

Though it be appointed in the afore written Preface, that all 
things shall be read and sung in the Church, m the English 
tongue, to the end that the congregation may be thereby 
edified : yet it is not meant, but when men say Aloming 
and Evening prayer privately, they may say the same in 
any language that they themselves do understand ''. 
And all Priests and Deacons shall be bound to say daily the 
Morning and Evening prayer, either privately or openly, 
except they be letted^^ by preaching, studying of divinity, 
or by some other urgent cause. 
And the Curate that ministereth in eveiy parish Church or 
(!hapel, being at home, and not being otherwise reasonably 
letted, shall say the same in the Parish Church or Chapel 
where he ministereth, and shall toll a bell thereto a con- 
venient time before he begm, that such as be disposed 
may come to hear God's word, and to pray with him. 

[" 1-506, in doubt.] 

['" See Elizaljctli's Letters i»atcnt prefixed to her Latin Prayer Book, 
at the end.] 

[" 1.59(5, let.] 



36 [15o<) 

J[ Of Ceremonies 

why some bo abolished, and some retained. 



Of such Ceremonies as be used in the church, and have 
had their beo-inning by the institution of man: some at the 
first were of godly cntent and purpose devised, and yet at 
leno'th turned to vanity and superstition : some entered into 
the church by undiscrcet devotion, and such a zeal as was 
without knowledge ; and forbecause they were winked at in 
the beginning, they grew daily to more and more abuses: 
which, not only for their unprofitableness, but also because 
they have much blinded the people, and obscured the glory 
of God, arc worthy to be cut away and clean rejected. Other 
there be, which although they have been devised by man, 
yet it is thought good to reserve them still, as Avell for a 
decent order in the church (for the which they were first 
devised) as because they pertain to edification : whereunto all 
things done in the church (as the Apostles^ teacheth) ought 
to be referred. And although the keeping or omitting of a 
Ceremony (in itself considered) is but a small thing: yet 
the wilful and contemptuous transgression and breaking of a 
common order and disciphne is no small offence before God. 

Let all things be done among you (saith S. Paul) in a 
seemly and due order. The appointment of the which order 
pertaineth not to private men: therefore no man ought to 
take in hand, nor- presume to appoint or alter any pubhc or 
common order in Christ's church, except he be lawfully called 
and authorized thereunto. 

And whereas in this our time the minds of men are so 
diverse, that some think it a great matter of conscience to 
depart from a piece of the least of their Ceremonies (they be 
so addicted to their old customs;) and again, on the other 
side, some bo so new fangled, that they would innovate all 
thing, and so^ do despise the old, that nothing can like 

[^ Misprint for. Apostle.] [" Grafton, or.] 

[^ 1.590, so despise.] 



1559.] OF CEKEMONIES, 37 

them, but that is new ; it was thought expedient, not so much 
to have respect how to please and satisfy either of these 
parties, as how to please God, and profit them both. And 
yet, lest any man should be offended (whom good reason 
might satisfy) here be certain causes rendered, why some of 
the accustomed Ceremonies be put away, and some retained 
and kept stiU, 

Some are put away, because the great excess and mul- 
titude of them hath so increased in these latter days, that the 
burthen of them was intolerable ; whereof S. Augustine in his 
time complained, that they were grown to such a number, 
that the state of Christian people was in worse case (concern- 
ing that matter) than were the Jews. And he counselled that 
such yoke and burthen should be taken away, as time would 
serve quietly to do it. 

Bue^ what would S. Augustine have said, if he had seen 
the ceremonies of late days used among us : whereunto the 
multitude used in his time w^as not to be compared ? This 
our excessive multitude of Ceremonies was so great, and many 
of them so dark ; that they did more confound, and darken, 
than declare and set forth Chrisfs benefits unto us. 

And besides this, Christ's gospel is not a Ceremonial law 
(as much of Moses' law was), but it is a religion to serve God, 
not in bondao;e of the fio;ure or shadow, but in the freedom 
of spirit, being content only with those Ceremonies, which do 
serve to a decent order and godly discipline, and such as be 
apt to stir up the dull mind of man to the remembrance of his 
duty to God, by some notable and special signification, whereby 
he mio;ht be edified. 

Furthermore, the most weighty cause of the abolishment 
of certain Ceremonies was, that they were so far abused, partly 
by the superstitious blindness of the rude and unlearned, and 
partly by the unsatiable avarice of such as sought more their 
own lucre, than the glory of God : that the abuses could not 
well be taken away, the thmg remaining still. But now as 
concerning those persons, which peradventure will be offended, 
for that some of the old ceremonies are retained still : if they 
consider that without some Ceremonies it is not possible to 
keep any order or quiet discipline in the church, they shall 
easily perceive just cause to reform their judgments. And if 
[^ Misprint for, But.] 



38 OF CEREMONIES. [1559. 

they think much, that any of the old do remain, and would 
rather have all devised anew : Then such men granting some 
ceremonies convenient to be had, surely where the old may 
be^ well used, there they cannot reasonably reprove the old, 
only for their age, without bewraying of their own folly. For 
in such a case, they ought rather to have reverence unto them 
for their antiquity, if they will declare themselves to be more 
studious of unity and concord, than of innovations and new 
fangleness, which (as much as may be with the true setting 
forth of Christ's religion) is always to be eschewed. Further- 
more, such shall have no just cause with the Ceremonies re- 
served to be offended. For as those be taken away, which 
were most abused, and did burthen men's consciences without 
any cause : so the other that remain, are retained for a 
discipline and order, which (upon just causes) may be altered 
and changed, and therefore are not to be esteemed equal with 
God's law. And moreover, they be neither dark nor dumb 
ceremonies : but are so set forth, that every man may under- 
stand what they do mean, and to what use they do serve. 
So that it is not like that they in time to come should be 
abused as the other have been. And in these our doings wc 
condemn no other nations, nor prescribe any thing but to our 
own people only. For we think it convenient that every 
country should use such ceremonies, as they shall think best 
to the setting forth of God's honour or^ glory, and to the 
reducing of the people to a most perfect and godly living, 
without error or superstition ; and that they should put away 
other things which from time to time they perceive to be 
most abused, as in men's ordinances it often chanceth diversly 
in divers countries. 

[1 Grafton, well be.] [- 159G, and.] 



1559.] 39 



The Table and kalendar expressing the Order of the 

Psahns and Lessons to be said at' Morning and 

Evening Prayer throughout the year, 

except certain proper feasts, as 

the rules following more 

plainly declare. 



11 The order how the Psalter is aijpointed to be read. 

The Psalter shall be read throiigh once every Month. And, because 
ihat some months be longer than some other be, it is thought good to 
make them even, by this means. 

To every Month, shall be appointed (as concerning this purpose) just 
.XXX. days. 

And because January and March hath'* one day above the said num- 
ber, and February which is placed between them both, hath only .xxviii. 
days : February shall borrow of either of the months (of January and 
March) one day. And so the Psalter which shall be read in February, 
must begin the'' last day of January, and end the first day of March. 

And whereas May, July, August, October, and December, have" 
.xxxi. days apiece : it is ordered that the same Psalms shall be read 
the last day of the said Months, Avhich were read the day before. So 
that the Psalter may begin again the first day of the next Months^ 
ensuing. 

Now to know what Psalms shall be read every day, look in the 
kalendar the number that is appointed for the Psalms, and then find 
the same number in this table, and upon that number shall you see 
what Psalms shall be said at Morning and Evening Prayer. 

And where the .cxix. Psahn is divided into .xxii. portions, and is 
over long to be read at one time : it is so ordered, that at one time shall 
not be read above four or five of the said portions, as you shall perceive 
to be noted in this table following. 

And here is also to be noted, that m this table, and in all other parts 
of the service, where any Psalms are appointed, the number is expressed 
after the great English Bible, which from the .ix. Psalm unto the .cxlviii. 
Psalm (following the division of the Hebrews) doth vary in numbers 
from the common Latin translation. 

[=• Grafton, at the.] C^ 1596, haue.] 

P 159G, at the last.] [^ Grafton, hath.] 

[J Grafton and 1596, monothe.] 



40 



[1550. 



The' Table for the Order of the Psalms, to be said at 
Morning and Evening Prayer. 



Days- 
of the 


Psalms 3 for Morning prayer. 


Psalms ' for Evening 


prayer. 


Month. 








i.* 


1, 2, 3, 4, 5. 


6, 7, 8. 




ii. 


9, 10, 11. 


12, 13, 14. 




iii. 


15, 16, 17. 


18. 




iv. 


19, 20, 21. 


22, 23. 




V. 


24, 25, 26. 


27, 28, 29. 




vi. 


30, 31. 


32, 33, 34. 




vii. 


35, 36. 


37. 




viii. 


38, 39, 40. 


41, 42, 43. 




ix. 


44, 45, 46. 


47, 48, 49. 




X. 


50, 51, 52. 


53, 54, 55. 




xi. 


56, 57, 58. 


59, 60, 61. 




xii. 


62, 63, 64. 


65, 66, 67- 




xiii. 


68. 


69, 70. 




xiv. 


71,72. 


73, 74. 




XV. 


75, 76 ^ 77. 


78. 




xvi. 


79, 80, 81. 


82, 83, 84, 85. 




xvii. 


86, 87, 88. 


89. 




xviii. 


90, 91, 92. 


93, 94. 




xix. 


968, 97. 


98, 99, 100, 101. 




XX. 


102, 103. 


104. 




xxi. 


105. 


106. 




xxii. 


107. 


108, 109. 




xxiii. 


110,111, 112,113. 


114, 115. 




xxiv. 


116,117,118. 


119. Inde. 4. 




XXV. 


Inde. 5, 


Inde. 4. 




xxvi. 


Inde. 5. 


Inde. 4. 




xxvii. 


120, 121, 122, 123, 124, 125. 


126, 127, 128, 129, 


130, 131. 


xxviii. 


132, 133, 134, 135. 


136, 137, 138. 




xxix. 


139, 140, 141. 


142, 143. 




XXX. 


144, 145, 146, 


147, 148, 149, 150. 





[^ 1596 has this immediately before the calendar.] 

[2 Not in Grafton.] 

P Psalms for, not in Grafton.] [^ Grafton omits, i.] 

[^ Grafton, Ixvi. Ixvii.] 

Q" Grafton and 1596 insert, xcv."| 



1559.] 41 



C! The Order how 

the rest of holy scripture (beside 

the Psalter) is appointed 

to be read. 



The old Testament is appointed for the first lessons, at Morning and 
Evening prayer, and shall be read through, every year once, except 
certain books and Chapters, which be least edifying, and might best be 
si^ared, and therefore be left unread. 

The new Testament is appointed for the second Lessons, at Morning 
and Evening prayer, and shall be read over orderly every year thrice, 
beside the Epistles and Gospels : except the Apocalypse, out of the 
Avhich there be only certain Lessons appointed, upon diverse proper 
feasts. 

And to know Avhat Lessons shall be read eveiy day : find the day 
of the month in the Kalendar following, and there ye shall perceive 
the books and Chapters that shall be read for the Lessons, both at 
Mornmg and Evening prayer. 

And here is to be noted, that whensoever there be any proper 
Psalms or Lessons appointed for the Sundays or for any feast moveable 
or unmoveable : then the Psalms and Lessons, appointed in the kalen- 
dar, shall be omitted for that time. 

Ye must note also that the Collect, Epistle and Gospel, appointed 
for the Sunday, shall serve all the week after, except there fall some 
feast that hath his proper. 

This is also to be noted, concernmg tlie Leap years, that the .xxv. 
day of February, which in Leap year is counted for two days, shall 
in those two days alter neither Psalm nor Lesson : but the same Psalms 
and Lessons, which be said the first day, shall also serve for the 
second day. 

Also, Avheresoever the beginning of any Lesson, Epistle or Gospel 
is not expressed : there ye must begin at the beginning of the CHiapter. 

And wheresoever is not expressed how far shall be read, there shall 
you read to the end of the Chapter. 



42 



[1559. 



g[ Proper lessons to 


be read for the first lessons, 


both at 


morning prayer and evenin 


g prayer, on 


the Sundays 


throughout 


the Year 


, and for some also 






the seconc 


Lessons. 








Mattins. 


Evensong. 




Mattins. 


Evensong. 


Sundays of 






Sunday after 






Advent. 






Ascei sion day. 


Deut. 12 


Deut. 13 


The first 


Esa. 1 


Esa. 2 








2 


•i 


24 


Whitsunday. 






3 


25 


26 


1 Lesson 


Deut. 17 


Deut. 18 


4 


30 


32 


2 Lesson 


Acte. 10. 
Then Peter 


Acte. 19. 
It fortuned 


Sundays after 
Christmas. 
The first 


Mattins. 


Evensong. 




opened his. 
&c. 


whenApollo 
went to Co- 
rinth. &c. 


37 


38 




2 


41 


43 






unto After i 
these things. 


Sundays after the 












Epiphany. 






Trinity Sunday. 






The first 


44 


4« 


1 Lesson 


Gen. 18 


Josue 1 


2 
3 
4 


51 


53 
5(J 
58 


2 Lesson 


Math. 3 




55 

57 


Sundays after the 






5 


59 


64 


Trinity. 


Josue 10 


Josue 23 


The first 


Septuage. 


Gen. 1 


Gen. 2 


2 


Judic. 4 


Judic. 5 








3 


1 King 2 


1 King 3 


Sexagesi. 


3 


(> 


4 


12 


13 








6 


15 


16 » 


Quinqua. 


9 


12 


6 
7 
8 


2 Kyng 12 

22 

3 King 13 

18 


2 Kyng 21 

24 

3 King 17 


Lent. 






1 Sunday 


19 


22 


9 


19 


2 


27 


34 


10 


21 


22 


3 


39 


42 


11 


4 King 5 


4 King 192 


4 


43 


45 


12 


10 


18 


5 


Exod. 3 


Exod. 5 


13 


19 


23 


6 


9 


10 


14 
15 
16 


Jerera. 5 

35 
Ezech. 2 


Jerem. 22 

36 
Ezech. 14 


Easter day. 


Ulattins. 


i.vensong. 


1 Lesson 


12 


14 


17 


16 


18 


2 Lesson 


Rom. 6 


Act. 2 


18 


20 


24 








19 


Daniel 3 


Daniel 6 


Sundays after 






20 


Joel 2 


Miche 6 


Easter. 






21 


Abac. 2 


Prov. 1 


The first 


Name. 10 


Nume. 22 


22 


Prov. 2 


33 


2 


23 


25 


23 


11 


12 


3 


Deut. 4 


Deut. 5 


24 


13 


14 


4 


fj 


7 


25 


15 


16 


5 


8 


9 


26 


17 


19 



[' CJrafton, xv.] 



[^ Mispviut for, ix.] 



p Grafton, ii.] 



1559.] 



43 





Lessons proper 


for holy days. 






Mattins. 


Evensong. 




Mattins. 


Evensong. 


S. Andrew. 


Prov. 20 


Prov. 21 


Annunciation of 












our Lady. 


Eccle. 2 


Eccle. 3 


S. Thomas the 












Apostle. 


23 


24 


Wednesday afore 












Easter. 


Osee 13 


Osee 14 


Nativity of Christ. 












1 Lesson 


Esay I) 


Esay 7. trod 


Thursday before 










spake once 


Easter. 


Dan. 9 


Jerem. 31 






again to 












Achas. &c. 


Good Friday. 


Gen. 22 


Esay r)3 


2 Lesson 


Luke2,wn<o 


Titus 3. 










and unto 


The kind- 


Easter Even. 


Zach. 9 


Exod. 13 




men of good 


ness and 










will. 


love. &c. 


3Ionday in Easter 






S. Stephen. 






week. 






1 Lesson 


Prov. 28 


Eccles. 4 


1 Lesson 


Exod. l(i 


17 


2 Lesson 


Acte »i & 7- 
Stephen full 


Acte 7. And 
when .xl. 


2 Lesson 


Math. 2« 


Acte 3 




of faith and 


years were 


Tuesday in 








power. &c., 


expired, 


Easter ^. 








unto And 


there ap- 


1 Lesson 


Exod. 20 


Exod. 32 




when .XI. 


peared unto 


2 Lesson 


Luke 24. 


1 Cor, 15 




years. &c. 


Moses. &c. 
unto Ste- 
phen full of 




unto And 
behold .ii. of 
them. 








the Holy. 


S. Mark. 


Eccle. 4 


Eccle. 5 


S. John. 




&c. 








1 Lesson 


Eccles. 5 


Eccles. 


Philip & Jacob. 


7 


9 


2 Lesson 


Apoc. 1 


Apoc. 22 








1 






Ascension Day, 


Deut. 10 


Deut. 11 


Innocents. 


Jerem. 31, 
unto More- 


Wisd. 1 


Monday in 








over I heard 




Whitsun week. 


30 


31 




Ephraim. 










Circumcision day. 






Tuesday in 






1 Lesson 


Gen. 17 


Deut. 10. 
and now 
Israel. &c. 


Whitsun week. 
S. Barnabe. 


32 


245 


2 Lesson 


Rom. 2 


Coloss. 2 


1 Lesson 


Eccle, 10 


Eccle. 12 








2 Lesson 


Act. 14 


Act. 15. 


Epiphany day. 










unto, After 


1 Lesson 


Esay 60 


Esay 49 


S. John Baptist. 

1 Lesson 

2 Lesson 




certain days. 


2 Lesson 


Luke 3. and 
it fortuned. 


John 2. after 
this he went 


IMalach. 3 
Math. 3 


IMalach. 4 
Math. 14. 


Conversion of 
S. Paul. 


&c. 


to C'aper- 
naum. 


S. Peter. 




unlo. When 
Jesus heard. 


1 Lesson 


Wisd. 5 


Wisd. G 


1 I<esson 


Eccle. 15 


Eccle. 19 


2 Lesson 


Act. 22. unto 
they heard 


Act. 2" 


2 Lesson 


Act. 3 


Act. 4 




him. 




S. James. 


Eccle. 21 


23 


1 Purification of the 












i Virgin Mary. 


Wisd. 9 


Wisd. 12 


S. Bartholomew. 


25 


29 


S. Mafhie. 


Wisdom 19 


Eccle. 1 


S. Mathew. 


35 


38 



[* Misprint in both editions of 1559 for, xxvi. See Calendar.] 
[■"' week, omitted in both editions,] \^'' Grafton, xxiiii.] 



44 



[1559. 



Lessons proper for holy days. 




Mattins. 


Evensong. 




Mattins. 


Evensong. 


S. Michael. 
S. Luke. 

S. Simon & .Jude. 

1 Lesson 

2 Lesson 


Eccle. 39 
51 

24 

25' 


Eccle. 44 
Jobl 

42 


All Saints. 

1 Lesson 

2 Lesson 


Wisd. 3. 
vnlo bless- 
ed is rather 
the barren. 
Heb. 11, 12. 
Saints by 
faith unto 
If you en- 
dure chast- 
ening. 


Wisd. 5. 
unlohi&iea.- 
lousy also. 

Apoc. 19. 
unto And 1 
saw an angel 
stand. 


Proper Psalms on certain days. 




Mattins. 


Evensong, 




Mattins. 


Evensong. 


Christmas day. 


Psal. 19 
45 
85 


Psal. 89 
110 
132 


Ascension day. 


Psal. 8 
15 
21 


Psal. 24 

68 

108 


Easter day. 


2 

57 
HI 


113 
114 
118 


Whitsunday. 


452 
67 


104 
145 



[} Both chapters should have been assigned for the first lesson. See 
New Calendar.] 

p Probably, a mere misprint. See Clay's Prayer Book Illustrated, 
p. 11, note c. '^rafton, xlviii.] 



1559.] 45 



([ A"' brief declaration 

when every Term beginneth 

and cndeth. 



Be it known that Easter Term beginneth always, the 
.xviii. day after Easter, reckoning Easter day for one. And 
endeth the Monday next after the Ascension day. 

Trinity Term beginneth alway, the Friday next after 
Trinity Sunday, and endeth the .xxviii. day of June. 

Michaelmas Term, beginneth the ninth or tenth day of 
October-, and endeth the .xxviii. or .xxix. day of November. 

Hilary Term beginneth the .xxiii. or .xxiv. day of Janu- 
ary, and endeth the .xii. or .xiii. day of February. 

In Easter Term, on the Ascension day. In Trinity Term, 
on the Nativity of Saint John Baptist. In Michaelmas 
Term, on the feast of All Saints. In Hilary Term, on the 
feast of the Purification of our Lady. The Queen's Judges 
of Westminster do not use to sit in Judgment, nor upon any 
Sundays. 

['•* Not in Grafton."] 



40 



[1559. 



C An Almanack for .xxx. Years. 


HThe 
years of 
our Lord. 


tThe 
Golden 
Number. 


The 
Epacta. 


HThe 
Cycle of 
the Sun. 


Dominical 
letter. 


Easter day. 


1559 


2 


22 


28 


A. 


26 IMarch. 


15(30 


3 


3 


1 


G. F. 


14 April. 


1561 


4 


14 


2 


E. 


6 April. 


15()2 


5 


25 


3 


D. 


29 fllarch. 


I5fi3 


6 


6 


4 


C. 


11 AprU. 


15(14 


7 


17 


5 


B. A. 


2 April. 


1505 


8 


28 


6 


G. 


22 April. 


15C6 


9 


9 


7 


F. 


14 April. 


1567 


10 


20 


8 


C.2 


30 March. 


15(i8 


11 


1 


9 


D. C. 


18 April, 


156!) 


12 


12 


10 


B. 


10 Aprn. 


1570 


13 


23 


11 


A. 


26 March. 


1571 


14 


4 


12 


G. 


15 April. 


1572 


15 


15 


13 


F. E. 


6 April. 


1573 


16 


26 


14 


D. 


22 March. 


1574 


17 


7 


15 


C. 


11 April. 


1575 


18 


18 


16 


B. 


3 April. 


1576 


19 


119' 


17 


A.G. 


22 April. 


1577 


1 


11 


18 


F. 


7 April. 


157f5 





22 


19 


E. 


30 March. 


15711 


3 


3 


20 


D. 


29 April. : 


1580 


4 


14 


21 


C. B. 


3 April. 1 


1581 


5 


25 


22 


A. 


26 March. 


1582 


() 


6 


23 


G. 


15 April. 


1583 


7 


17 


24 


F. 


31 March. 


1584 


8 


28 


25 


E. D. 


19 April. 


1585 


9 


9 


26 


C. 


11 April. 


1586 


10 


20 


27 


B. 


3 April. 


1587 


11 


1 


28 


A. 


16 April. 


1588 


12 


12 


1 


G.3 


7 April. 



P Grafton, 0.] [^ Misprint for, E.] 

[^ F, omitted in Jiigge iind Cmvode.] 



47 









so .-1 ^ —1 






5. 


s 


""* • • M 






r 

5>i 




K*T)«>01D fc»1S»S't>C'^t>.C0C5O— iCU'S'^iHWrfiC^r 4>5'»M'1"-1 






1^ 






^3 05 2 ''■' 






S 


s 






ff 












H 










w ^1 « 




- ^ 




>. 


oj 


s 


•^(MeO-^iOi=t>.C3C50-^(MCO-)<>-1--s2.' .(Mrs-^mot^cocso-H 




-a 


5. 


















> 


§> 


cc 


2 2 ^ '"' 






•^ 


►^ 


Qrt,-,-H,.HOJM(MSClOO >(N SrtF.Hrt^(M5')C^(M(MeOeOCO g 




Is 


^ 

1 




"— • 




J 
W 


(MM-^icor-osno — (Nfo^o-jt>.»35=.-^!Mio-i'»o-j3r-.^r5 








r.< — -H.-<^-H-^-H-Hrt(M(MIM<N(M5'IlMC)(M(M 


















3 




a, 


ary. 
Ho. 

i. 40. 
scibu 

as. 




0) 








1^ 






uri. M 
IS solis 
Mi. 14. 
3. 4. M 

1. in Pi 

artii. 

MatM 


















."^ u Onm 'Ji ^ rr% >3 ^ 










-a- OZ • w M « »•; ^: T,-'^ ^•.^•^•^•^•^_: •^- • •^^•_:-^ 
■^iz*^^ §222222^ 3 -^ -« -^ -^ -^ -^ -^ -^ -^ -^ -^ -^ -^ '- -2 

ra f^ << iH « " '-' "^ 1— 1-1 M t, _. 5^ _^ J,, u, 
ts5^ j^aHZiot>.:ro -ttof^-1-H^-.p-,^^.-. -■' ~ !m 


































'C m %-, fcX3<J ^ u -d D ^ bti-i^ .o o -3 (U 1*^ M'^ ^ o tS o c*- i£-^ -O o 










fHCSIO OXS MfM O IOI>. 0-* ClrH O t--.i3 "i" 










_ 1 _( _1— 1— 1— .-M^H _-J 











-H-P-H i' 





C 


ti 


1- c,.. - ^-- i 




iii 


^ 


=n p (M eo -t 5 p cs t^» n » -* "M n -r >-: -^ o 'T-i so -f-i o ^ g cc n o -- ^> , 




c 


^ 




a. 




a« ^« .^ <:: ; 


2(^^ 5'- 




Mi 


K^ 


*^ a"**^.« -co >o i^C5— jco lo i>.e5.^{0 lo r-cs-HM •« r^cr, "grt "C t>.c: 




^ 


3a3 (SC^— i-'"(NIN(N<N(NPSCOCO?tCO-»'CS^r3.T)<0 












Kl 




<>» -' so '-'5 c. ?, 


« 




2 


P "S «i «^ — ■ Si -5 » t^io t: s> — < (M CO -f o -^ t-» r; 3> ® — < (M . . -r -o ts r-.cD 




Si 


M 


g-(NSO^~-ji __.-<rt^-. — — _,^C-I(N (?)-•« (M(M<N(M<M 


13 


a, 


(N 


«s ^s <^s 




s 


2^ 


? 


i::-< S =i '^. 


X 


*<!* 


•^ 


-.* C Mia »>.—.• r-' (M -f as SO O (M -^ ;£ CO O (M -* -* 35 o M -^ :£ CO o •« ^ ... „ 
S §"^^oi S-^-^— ',^(N(N(N<NMeO?5SOSOSO^^Tf-<JiTI"0 O'''— — 






•5 


^ 


-^ 


oo ^o 1 


.c 


,s 


I (N so "* "O IS t>.5r>.C5 O -^(MS0'c0»-0 50t>.C0C5O— <(NS0-*>0O«Sc005O-H 


3 






— i-H — -H^— ^— .----(M(MC^(M^(NCM(N(NCNCO 


i a 1 1 1 


■-s 








w 






5oM.u_« a 3c-^ § 

^uM-.Js M ^.-,...^ 

S . r; ^i c« V, y, «; y, 1— 1 ^ _• ^ _• ^ ^ ^ ^\_: _;_:_;_• s „• ^ ^ <u 














Soo 'i: ■3::3r-3 •■ria^iticicicsaaaaaa.iaci^a--: 








ri-y-y- .^ fr'C-3-73't32'T3'C ^.iSj^^^^.^.^A!-a/i-::i.:isA!,„ .^.:<;.i:.:i 








►*i-n'0'irH<^CDt^;0O'*C0pHH.<^i5^^.-i-i^.^,^f— ' "P^ ■ 








■<!^ .^ o 13 u '■*. tj:<5j .:d u -3 a> "« bc-l^ .Q u -3 « =<-i fcD<J J5 cj ri n c»^ tci^ JO o 








oi — c; CO cc lo SON o i-.t^ lo -q" oi'- rs t^o -^so i 








<— < i-Hf-H^...— Hp— < f-H^^l 



0> 






l-t 


O CI 




c; 






o 


„ 


„ 






•a 
p 




2 


^ 


o 




•3 






o 


3 


3 




C 


■3 




-M 




•^ 


















D. 


cS 




&^ 


s 




a 


V 




m 


. 


. 






h( 












m 


bp 


























tl>-5 












_o 














s 


— 


fl 




^ 




















a 


cS 


bt 




o 


^ 


n. 






























H 


1 




o 


o 


a 


3 














O. 


.=1 
c 


U 


rt 


J 


3 






c 


-= 


O 


g 


o 




o 


^ 


o 


-3 


^ 


-- 






•S 


« 


■S 


:" 


^ 






o 


i; 




r^ 






3 



O — ryi ^ CS 00 X 
==T/['? « 3 -,.. 

B'*' ojii 33 a 
° oii ii 2 '5 'S 

rt S "'3 tS in'tn 



48 



[1559. 



: -^ t>. n s — "M ro .J 'M r: -t "--s t! '^' " "<■ '" o "' ^ -5 '^' ^ "^ '* ~t 



; -t 13 CO o -5 M S^jo ta t>. ; 



, — ^ — 5^ 



:--M u5(N.C5 — SO 'O t^r:— • JC-r :c " s •?! ■ 
..« ,_ ,j _( ,^ (M <^^ <M <N (N ic «i — — . 



5 < 









^'^^'^^■^'gt-=^S::2!2^22;::S5g^S?g^S^^^ggSg 



O^ 



s 



-50 



>-l o 



:« ^ 






— S5C0--3 



!33S3S . -oScSoJrtc-cSrtoSaSrtta 

! 13 13 r3 -3 -a r2 3 -« -« -^ -^ -^ ^ -ii! .^ .^ ja .a: 

M (N O CO (>• "O ■* (N— H o 















o ii 









=£— — — -, — ,- _ ^^ 




a, 






C3 (M ^ 




•s 




tio(M'^'»COO(N-fCOCCOiM-(>3r5Ti-'S^I>.CC— — <OiM-f---^^StO 






<1 


^ 03 




t*^ 

iT 

^ 




Q -s ^ 


<u CO -^ «0 5c t>.co cio-^(MeO'* 5ffaso-q''-'5« t^co cso — cico-t'C^ t--.cc 


ce 


ft 


>J 


3 ° 






(N 


^ ^ 


-: 1 


;<! 


lii 


■^ 35 rt M 'S t^ =5 — yj 'O t-^ ri — ' M 3 rt -*■-■;•.£ r-. c; c; s "M — ?o .H 10 >o t>.o 






1^ 


S'^r-^ — ^ — (N!NIM<M(M0^CO;^ -H^(M(Nr- ^ 




i 


15 


cu 03 


r-H <N CO ^ >0 ffl t>.CO 35 -H (M M -* Wt^CO S5 -- JJ M r; ^S SrS S S 




S 
S 




18. 
Ii.42 

ete 
n.' 

term 
leth 

ter 
day. 

Ma. 


^ 






Kalend. 

6 No. 

5 No. Ortus solis. 

4 No. Ho. (]. Mi. 

3 No. Occasus. 
Prid. No. Ho. 5. ]\ 
Nona?. 

8 Idus. 

7 Idus. 
« Idus. 

5 Idus. 

4 Idus Sol in Ari 
3 Id. Equinoctiui 
Prid. No.'^ 
Idus, 

17 kl. 

10 kl. Aprilis. 
15 kl. 

14 kl. Easter 
13 kl. begin) 
12 kl. the.x 

1 1 kl. day af 
10 kl. Easter 

9kl. 
»kl. 

7 kl. Annun. oJ 
*»•' kl. 
5 kal. 
4 kal. 
3 kal. 
Prid. kl. 




















ts (u •-« !ao<t! -o u -3 lu ■-<-' tt'ii .^ u -5 (u =». ix-:J ^ o t; u =« tjc<J .o u 'S u t*, ] 








CO — S5» 52 '•'5 ??^ » cor- L-i-.* (M-H C5 t-:r Tf CO 1 











C3 i. 

■3 <2 



ill I 



1559.] 



49 



•5 

O 

C 
=1 

i-s 


5.C 

a, 
t 

1 

a, 

I' 
a 

1 


i 

to 
»^ 

(N 

CO 

S 

1 


1 Cor. 15 

16 

2 Cor. 1 

2 
3 
4 
5 

7 

8 

Act 15 

2 Cor. 9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

Galat. 1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

Ephes.l. 

Math. 14 

Ephes. 2 

3 

4 

5 

Act 4 

Ephcs. (i 


S> -^l "^ - CO ^!>J., 


(M ^22 • « «so J-S2 


'^t>.35'5cO>CI^55— iJ00«5r>.05J3-<f:rC0O'N-^-.SC573'c0<^=;— irs 


'-< (Meo-^ lO :o r-co sio — (Nrs-rricci t--.eo sio — c-ico -i" -c ^ t>.eo cso 
— rt^^ — rt-H-M,-l-.ol(^^5q(M(^^(^^(^^(^^(^^(^^co 


e Kalend. 
19 f 4 No. Ortus solis IIo. 3. 

8 g 3 No. Mi. 48. Occasus. 

16 APrid. No. no.8.Mi. 12. 

5 b Nontu. Trinity Term be- 
c 8 Idus. ginneth .xii. 

13 d 7 Idus. days after 

2 e 6 Idus, Whitsunday 
f 5 Idus, & continueth 

10 g 4 Idus. XIX days. 
A 3 Idus. Burnab. Ap. 

18 b Prid. Id. Sol. in Can.' 
7 c Idus. 2 Solstitium yEsti- 
d 18 kal. vum.^ 
15 e 17 kal, 
4 f 16 kal. 
g 15kal.^ 
12 A 14 kal, 
1 b 13 kal, 
c 12 kal, 

9 d 11 kal, 
e 10 kal. 

17 f 9 kal. 

6 g 8 kal. Joan Bapt. 
A 7 kal. 

14 b 6 kal. 

3 c 5 kal. 
d 4 kal. 

11 e Skill. S. Peter A p. 
f Prid. kl. 



IE a 



O 



^ Go 

.2 uO 
5 S.2 .9 

m a) 75 . M 

S O u'P a> 

c«- s — 

rt cs 4) o « 





^ 


2? 


"!- 




i^ 


»3 


rt p (M M ■* ■?= !£. f..C0 05 O — Ol 00 -f "liT g 0» M -»"0 « t>. CO C; S -< C>1 TO -* 

^1 ^ o 




? 


i 


2 -< 5^' CO 




a 


^ 


Sf — S5 SI »•' v''>* -» cs o e-T* '^ CO o c^i ^^ :£iooo^'*:co=o(M-)i'25'^-«t 




6q 




«-<!>»(N(>)j^ __,^rt,-5^5^o ^-^-H.,^,-^:^^(M(^^<Nr^ 




.• 


<N 00 T). "^ i 




to 
a, 

5>, 


to 

1^ 


■" SS -5 N CO -^ «s» «>.osoo-H (Moo'?f •o»»>.:c cso-h imoo-^ •oiot>.eo'^ 








O ^ « ^ 


X 


'? 


>-J 


SfP,C5-^co ^'Mco >io 35-Hso >t; i>.ai.— Jf rs «-o t^ ss — ro l-j t>. is — so o '5 oo 


^. 




J 


K K Ch fH 


1 


■^ 


(M 00 1< ^ 


1-1 (N 00 •»! lO C£ t>.SO ClO-HlMCO-i-OCO t>.iO C50— "C>00'*»O5C t>.00«5OO 






<o 


rt — —.„- — — ^-HrtrttMO'J CI (M(M(N(N(N(NiNOO00 


>. 




W, 










"^ -■ ^ i lli^ 


y 






Kalend. Phil, et 

6 No. Ortus solis 

5 No. Ho. 4. Mi 

4 No. Occasus. 

3 No. Ho. 7. Mi. 
Prid. No. 

8 Idus, 

7 Idus, 

6 Idus. 

5 Idus. Sol. in G 

4 Idus. 
3 Idus. 
Prid. Id. 
Idus. 

17 kal. Junii. 
16 kal. 

15 kal. Term en 
14 kal. the mo 
13 kal, after A 
12 kal, sion da 
11 kal. 
10 kal. 

9 kal, 

8 kal, 

7 kal. 

6 kal. 

5 kal. 

4 kal. 

3 kal. 
Prid. kl. 














.o o TS (U tM SX-^J .a u -3 (u t», t£<j< .a o -S u •-« bE<^ ,0 o TS <u t« iJCtJ 45 u t3 








-1 c:33 soiis cow o eoo. "StI" (m-< c5 t>.:o -^00 ^ 













a 


X 
X 


> 




,4_S 


c 
o 


■s 




P4 






X 


















■"^ 


..i* 




,=: 




•■^ 












s 




u 




o 




ce 




s . 

>>x 

55 V 






t» 




















t. 












o 


"S 


rf3 






u 


o 
















_a; 




s, 


H 


.^ 


^ 


.. 


. 


















.oco 




■a 


rr 


r/1 


J 


M 


CB 


rt 


?» 




































r^ 


o 


n 






















c! 


a 












aooa 



[liturg. qu. et.iz.] 



50 



[1559. 





. 




-.* ^ ^ rt r^— — ' 




















Si 

1^ 




W ^ ^ ^ -^ -:|;| , 




2 


CO ., « o =^ '"l (N 1 




S 

s 


►-^ 






,_, 




^ 


=o 


-^ -* ^ « « 


o ^ 






1^ 


CI F^ 


. 


g^ *j(MW^>c»t>.eoo30 — <Nco-)"ctc t>.eo 050-^(Mso-*«5cct>.eo.G 




(M 


Poi" „M_r^rtrtrt— <rt^<N<N(N(N(N(N(M<N(M3 








O «< »H 


X 


s. 


i 


►-i f^ 


^ 


« 




*-:i 






-a 


1 


. -f cs CO o (M 't cc » c (M -^ -^ ec C (M -* t>.c; — pco«-';.gt>.-tco ^'COiCt^. 


.a 


1 


CO 

g 


l.rt„.^(^,(^^<^^(^^|?^socosoeo^OT)<T3<^T}•■q■if^= J^ '^s^S 


1— i(M«c^»o:oi^cooiO^<Nc^-^*ocot^cociO^<Mecttc^t^ccc:oo 


a 




^M ^- i-H •-' ^H *-H ^^ ^H ^H ^H c") (M (M fM c^ oi rN (M oi ci r: :^ 


•^ 


Ui 






3 






P=5 .C^ ":: • 2i HT! >. 


< 






Kalend Lammas. 

4 No. 

3 No. Ortus solis. 
Prid. No. Hora. 4. 
Nona?. 37. Occasus 
8 Idus. Ho. 7. Mi. 
7 Idus. 

C Idus. 

5 Idus. 

4 Idus. S. Laurence 
3 Idus. 

Prid Id. 

Idus. 

\)l- kal. Septembrij 

18 kal. Sol in Virgil 

71 kal. 

hi kal. [en 

14 kal. The dog da 

ir. kal. 

13 kal. 

12 kal. 

11 kal. 

10 kal. 

!» kal. Bartho. Ap 

8 kal. 

7 kal. 

(i kal. 

5 kal. 

4 kal. 

3 kal. 
Prid. kl. 


























TS u «4H tc<1^ .Q T3 (U ct, tc«a^ .a u t3 a; t*, ^£"55 .a -S <u =^ iij<5j .a -O « 








COCDO CC(M eCl>. WSt)' o-\^ t>.» -^M >- CiCO 








F-<^Hi-^^Hl-H^-< ^^p-^^H — 



0.3 



So 

go 



c c: o 



^ o 





S>i 


<i 


^ '^ ^ ^ ^ '-' -H rt — 






•S'lN tO-<* gWMTf SmoO-^lo 5(NC0 S^'-^intt StNCCf 3''r2i_g(MM 

2 -3 ^ Eh H^" H S'^Sb 
Ph -^ (N ^ N '^ ^"^ 




SI, 


CO 5^ -H „ 




-.a 


i-:i 


^CCOCl >-^WOO©(M'^5»eOO(M-)'tSCCO.SMi--t^C;'^ OM>--t>.— — 








.^C'5-^'^O 1— 11— II— 1-Hi— i(M(MC'»O)C^C0o 1—1 i". -" 






1— 1 


>- « 




bl 


CO 


1-5 &^ W "-i 






CO ._< 






<5 


2-*"51=r>.C0C:O — 01S0-^S(N«0Tj">atCt>.XCiO-<IMCC-^>-0;Cl^-C=5 


>. 






13 


a. 


=0 


^ ^ 


'S 


2> 




- =^ =«, 

-gplMI-O ^rtp^i— «C1(N(M(N(NCOO "'"£ ^ 


X 


-a 




!«1 


K 


'~* 


jS 


^ 


05 


'-> Ph W '-5 




'=^ 


-S 




nj 


rt (Mco ■* •owr^ossso-H (M co-^ "occ t>.eo oio-H(Neo-*>o«c t>.eo oio => 






fC 




■^ 3 C C 

Hg'^ ^ ^ a. 

3 .^ rt" •-'2 0. 














i^."! .". 11 i 














-•5i:S ^•«,,,.,.3 ^.....-....^.....2 
















•^•^^■^"^^ C 'i: -^ -^ 1= -^ -3 :H g .ii ..a! .:< a: ^ -, -i<: .a .i! .M .:i .a /a .a .^ -^ 

>4=® o-i-ecP-i ^=2 »•» ic-^ CO P^ !-<'-<'-'—'- — (?> '-^'-' P^ 




















fcD'^.a otS ««*- fcC'^.o o-;3 (u=« M«^ .a ui; oc*, tj:<i< .a 0-34)=*- tX'<.a 








c:eo too coffi cc t>. ■-•^ -^ C5 — ?: l-^.'— tc ^s — c; 











oS 



1559.] 



61 






O w £ u 



;:^ CI <M (N 



; O <N T(i to o,->* CO CO O CI 't ^ C3 ^ CO L-S 



; ^^ V4 'T ;;c pY^ 
CO 



'ii>«50l>«CC050-HiMCCT)<iCo'^i— I 



(MeO->*ic;Ot-.0500i— iWC0M"«CCt-. 



J« « H ^ 02 „ 



I— l(MSOTl<U50t>»C0050 — (NeO-*«CCOt-<.C:C50 — (NC0-*»C?CI>.C0C»OO 
— >-" — --rHF— ^<i— I ^1 ^H g) CI Ol (N <M (N (N CI OJ (N eO CO 



s^ id 

cot^ 3 . 
ii O o O Q 

s • • • • 

« ^ o o c ,^ 

►4 «0 1.0 Tt CO &( 
CD US?0<N, O 



S 3 3 3 3 3 
O t— I )— I I— I I— I I— ( 
^ CO l>»50 O "* 



^ z <i 

• I— I . , 

^TSt^eo'O^MC'i — 

ttH !sC<J ^ o "C aj t*H !y:<tj 

CJ -H C5 l>«0 -^ 



&0 _. 

^ ^- ^ „• r^ ^* ^- ^ 2 

O Ci CO t-CO "C -rf CO jj^ 
CO ^ 05 CO CO >« 



CO 



:C0'*i0C0t^C0S5O—<(NC0-*i0C0 o«nco-^ 



i-O CO t>«40 C5 O — I IM CO -^ "O 



(M 



CO 



g>-,^(M«»eo®<M'i<'T< oco«o«>.e5 cSTt^-rt; 
o ;;5 






•-> s 



C . • -CI 



■£ CO -^ lO CO t^35 OO — ClCO-^iCCO t>.e0 03 o • 



S-^CO 4)-*t>iC5'^90'JJCO O-^COC0re*''gM 






i<Meo-^»ccoi>.coo50^(Neo-^»ocot--.eoo50 — oico-r'ocbt^.co^o 

^-l^H^^^i— 1^1— II— 1-Hr— ilMtMCirM(N(MtN<MC<»fMeO 



>o 


3(Nn3 


o 


C3 

o 


^ 


G 


>!^ 


o 


CO 


^ 




CO 




t3 


S 




s 


to 



'5© .^ . 



C o 3 



*c» 



^^• 



'^;^'^^ £'5'5-a3i-H:5: 



3 3 3 3-3 3 

WT):fS^cot-:o'-o;^eoCH'" 



CS C3 rt C3 C3 CS 

^ ,:<: -k: ,i<i ^ -w , 

^3 CO t--. CO "O -^ CO ( 



itScartcSoJcScScS 
<OC500t^C»>O-^C0( 



CO US CO Ol 



eo t>. lo ■>* (M -H 



tv,CO 



•^00 •-' C5C0 



4—2 



52 



[1559. 







Co 


t-- "^ •— ' "^ "^ rt ._?!'"'" "~ '— 




? 

SI. 








1 






?, 


CO ^^ t^ 




s 


•^ 






» 






b^ 


i 


W <>» W 


(M SJ'^^-s 


>. 


1^ 


•"^ 








*" "r «^ 


■B 

03 
(U 


j^ 






1 


— (Nco-<9'«550t>.ooa30r-<(Nec-*"5«ct>.eoci©p^iMMM"o:ot^esc;oo 




i^ 


rt — ^ _ P-. _ — rt -, -1 (M Ol S^ IM (M (N (M (N Ol Ol M M 




R, 


• • • • d ' 


<u 






S^-^ -sS d 


Q 






Kalend. 

No. Sol oritur Ho. 

3 No. ii. Mi. 
Prid. No. Oce. Ho. 
Nona?. Mi. 
» Idus. 

7 Idas. 

2 Idus. 
5 Idus. 

4 Idus. 

3 Idus. 

Prid. Id. Sol in Caf 

Idus. [cor 

19 kal. Januarii. 

18 kal. 

17 kal. 

16 kal. 

15 kal. 

14 kal. 

13 kal. 

12 kal. Thomas Ap 

11 kal. 

10 kal. 

9 kal. 

8 kal. ChrLslmas. 

7 kal . S. Stephen. 

(i kal. S. John.^ 

5 kal. Jnnocents. 

4 kal. 

" kal. 
Prid. kl. 




















--•Sj.Qo'Ccm*, tC<5 J2 u -C u «t- bc^ .o u -a flj t« fcC<J Xi uri <u^*. SC<j 








■^OlO COI>. >«-* (M-H 05 t>«0 -t rt CV CO » O « 








— HMi— lr-<l— i .™,— 1.^,— ^H-M 



22 
6o 



it - 





!^ 


Co' 


CSe^ f^ r-^ _ — -^ ^ 




a, 




O O JS .^ •-' -; •-' -S -; 5 lU 




fe-' 


% 


-^'^ ""! o, 




^ 


M 








r— 1 


<N 03 


V. 


i. 


^ 


f-Hi— 1 t— c _ 


c3 

■a 




r- <UC50rt(MCO-l' C(MC0-^i.'5?r(>.0SC:«^(M00-^>-'5eCt>.CC=;O— -^ 






R 


1^ 


CO , , 


.J3 


s 




g-o p-irti— i^rt(M(M<N(N(M?'seocoeocoT)"Tj<-^-»f«}<iog ^ 


Si 

S3 


1 


1 


^ (NOO-* -OtO «>.C0OO« (N ."0 -* OtC «>.S0 »5O-Ne'JC0-*>Ct£t>.S23:O 


s 




r-i^Hi— ii— — ..— — -H — ,— i(N(N(N(M(M'M(MC*5(M(Mr5 


t^»;5S d 








Ho. 

casu 

itari 
is. 

1. 

Ap 


y 














1 






i5'^'^rr>-^^'~^'~"~"^o"^=« t^» KT -t CO CI -H c OS cc t^-^ 't: -* rt^ .,^ 














tJ <u C)-i SD<5 .13 u 'O a> t*, Sr."9^ ,0 o -c aj ^*< tJC*^ -D o 'O aj tM bc^sj .fl o 'S 4) 








cop— 1 o cct>. "Ct)- oi-^ cs t>.to -^ eo -h cjco ;s «5 


1 






r-. — < ^H— . _...,^,^_,w 



._• o ^ o 

. cs C ci 
•- I. 03 u 

:=0 a)0 

- ^ be" 



1551).] 53 

THE' ORDER 

WHERE 

Morning and Evening prayer 

shall be used and said. 

The morning and evening prayer shall be used in the accustomed place 
of the church, chapel, or Chancel, except it shall be otherwise deter- 
mined by the ordinary of the place : and the chancels shall remain, as 
they have done in times past. 

And here is to be noted, that the minister at the time of the communion, 
and at all other times in his ministration, shall use such ornaments in 
the church as were in use by authority of parliament in the second 
year of the reign of king P^dward the .VI. according to the act of 
parliament set in the beginning of this book. 



B[AN ORDER 
for Morning prayer 

daily throughout the year. 

At the beginning both of Morning prayer, and likewise of Evening 
prayer, the minister shall read, with a loud voice, some one of these 
sentences of the scriptures that follow. And then he shall say that, 
which is written after the said sentences. 

At wliat time soever a smner doth repent him of his sin E^e. xvn 
from the bottom of his heart : I will put all his wickedness 
out of my remembrance, saith the Lord. 

I do know mine own wickedness, and my sin is alway- Psai.ii. 
against me. 

Turn thy ftice away from our sins, Lord, and blot Psai. u. 
out all our offences. 

A sorrowful spirit is a Sacrifice to God : despise not, p^ai. u. 
Lord, humble and contrite hearts. 

[J^ Grafton has, Mornj/ny prayer, for a head line. 1578, The booke 
of Common prayer, and administration of the Sacramentes.] 
[^ Grat'toii, alwaics.3 



54 MORNING PRAYER. [1559. 

Joeiii. Rend your hearts, and not your garments, and turn to 

the Lord, your God : because he is gentle and merciful, he is 

patient and of much mercy, and such a one that is sorry for 

your afflictions. 
Dan. ix. To thoc, Lord God, belongeth mercy and forgiveness ; 

for we have gone away from thee, and have not hearkened 

to thy voice, whereby we might walk in thy laws which thou 

hast appointed for us. 
jer. ii.i Correct us, Lord, and yet in thy judgment; not in thy 

fury, lest we should be consumed and brought to nothing. 
Math.iii. Amend your lives, for the kingdom of God is at hand. 

Luke XV. I will go to my father, and say to him : Father I have 

sinned against heaven and against thee, I am no more worthy 

to be called thy son. 
Psai. cxiii.2 Enter not into judgment with thy servants, O Lord, for 

no flesh is righteous in thy sight, 
uohni. If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and 

there is no truth in us. 

Dearly beloved brethren, the scripture moveth us in 
sundry places to acknowledge and confess our manifold sins 
and wickedness : and that we should not dissemble nor cloke 
them before the face of Almighty God our heavenly Father, 
but confess them with an humble, lowly, penitent, and obedient 
heart : to the end that we may obtain forgiveness of the 
same by his infinite goodness and mercy. And although we 
ought at all times humbly to knowledge^ our sins before God: 
yet ought we most chiefly so to do, when we assemble and 
meet together to render thanks for the great benefits that we 
have received at his hands, to set forth his most worthy 
praise, to hear his most holy word, and to ask those things 
which be requisite and necessary, as well for the body as the 
soul. Wherefore I pray and beseech you, as many as be 
here present, to accompany me with a pure heart and humble 
voice, unto the throne of the heavenly grace, saying after 
me : 



[} Misprint in both editions of 1559 for, x.] 

P Grafton, clxiii. 1596, cxliii. This last is right according to the 
notation pointed out in p. S9.] 
[^ 1696, acknowledge.] 



1559.] MORNING PRAYER. 55 

If A general confession, to be said of the whole congregation after the 
minister, kneeling. 

Almighty and most merciful Father, We have erred, and 
strayed from thy ways, Hke lost sheep. We have followed 
too much the devices and desires of our own hearts. We 
have offended against thy holy laws. We have left undone 
those things which we ought to have done, and we have done 
those things which we ought not to have done, and there is 
no health in us : but thou, Lord, have mercy upon us 
miserable offenders. Spare thou them, God, which confess 
their faults. Kestore thou them that be penitent, according 
to thy promises declared unto mankind, in Christ Jesu our 
Lord. And grant, most merciful Father, for his sake, that 
we may hereafter live a godly, righteous, and sober life, to 
the glory of thy holy name"*. 

The absolution, to be pronounced by the Minister alone. 

Almighty God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
which desireth not the death of a sinner, but rather that he 
may turn from his wickedness, and live : and hath given 
power and commandment to his ministers, to declare and pro- 
nounce to his people, being penitent, the absolution and 
remission of their sins : he pardoneth and absolveth all them 
which truly repent, and unfeignedly believe his holy gospel : 
Wherefore we beseech him to grant us true repentance and 
his holy Spirit, that those things may please him, which we 
do at this present, and that the rest of our life hereafter may 
be pure, and holy : so that at the last we may come to his 
eternal joy, through Jesus Christ our Lord^. 

The people shall answer. Amen. 

Then shaU the minister begin the Lord's prayer with a loud voice. 

Our Father which art in heaven. Hallowed be thy name. 
Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth as it is in 
heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us 
our trespasses, as we forgive them that trespass against us. 
And lead us not into temptation. But deliver us from evil. 
Amen. 

['' Grafton and 1590, Amen.] {_■' Grafton, Amen.] 



56 MOKMNG PRAYEJt. [1559. 

Tlien likewise he shall say. 

O Lord open thou our lips. 

Answer. And our mouth shall shew forth thy praise. 

Priest.^ God make^ speed to save us. 

Answer. O Lord make haste to help us. 

Priest.^ Glory ^ be to the Father. &c. 

As it was in the beginning. &c. 

Praise ye the Lord. 

Then shall be said or sung this Psalm following : 

Come, let us sing unto the Lord : let us heartily re- 
joice in the strength of our salvation. 

Let us come before his presence with thanksgiving : and 
shew ourself glad in him with Psalms. 

For the Lord is a great God : and a great king above all 
gods. 

In his hand are all the corners of the earth : and the 
strength of the hills is his also. 

The sea is his, and he made it, and his hands prepared 
the dry land. 

O come, let us. worship, and fall down : and kneel before 
the Lord our maker. 

For he is the Lord our God : and we are the people of 
his pasture, and the sheep of liis hands. 

To day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts : 
as in the Provocation, and as in the day of Temptation in the 
wilderness ; 

When your fathers tempted me, proved me, and saw my 
works. 

Forty years ^ long was I grieved witli this generation, 
and said : It is a people that do err in their hearts, for they 
have not known my ways. 

Unto whom I sware in my wrath : that they should not 
enter into my rest. 

Glory be to the Father*^. &c. 

P 1578, Minister.2 

[^ Later copies by Jugge and Cawode, yet apparently of the same 
year, have, make haste to spede us.] 

[^ Grafton has all this in full.] 

[/ Not in Grafton, nor in 1596.] [^ Grafton, yere.] 

[® Grafton, and to the sonne. Sec. As it was in the beginning, is 
now. ^-c. 1596 has the Gloria Patri in full.] 



1559.] M(MiNIXG rKAVliU. 57 

Then shall follow certain Psalms in order, as they be" appointed m a 
Table made for that purpose : except there be proper Psalms ap- 
pointed for that day. And at the end of evei-y Psalm throughout 
the year, and likewise in the end of Benedictus, Benedicite, Magni- 
ficat, and Nunc Dhnittis, shall be repeated : 

Glory be to tlic Father^. &c. 

Then shall be read two Lessons distinctly with a loud voice, that the 
people may hear. The first of the old Testament, the second of the 
new, like as they be appointed by^ the Kalendar, except there l)e 
proper lessons assigned for that day : the minister that readeth the 
lesson, standing and turning him so, as he may best be heard of all 
such as be present. And before every lesson, the minister shall say 
thus. The first, second, third, or fourth Chapter of Genesis, 
or Exodus, Mathew, Mark, or other hke, as is appointed in 
the Kalendar. And in the end of every chapter, he shall say. 

Here endeth such a Chapter, of such a Book. 

And (to the end the people may the better hear) in such places where 
they do sing, there shall the lessons be sung in a plain tune, after the 
manner of distinct readuig : and likewise the Epistle and Gospel. 

After the first lesson shall follow Te Beam laudamua , in English daily 
through^" the whole year. 

We praise thee, O God : we knowledge thee to be the TtD.»,» 

laudamui 

Lord. 

All the earth doth Avorship thee, the Father everlasting. 

To thee all Angels cry aloud : the heavens and all the 
powers therein. 

To thee Cherubin and Scraphin, continually do cry. 

Holy, holy, holy Lord God of Sabaoth. 

Heaven and earth are full of the Majesty of thy glory. 

The glorious company of the Apostles, praise thee. 

The goodly fellowship of the Prophets, praise thee. 

The noble army of Martyrs, praise thee. 

The holy Church throughout all the world, doth know- 
ledo;© thee : 

The Father of an infinite Majesty ; 

Thy^^ honourable, true, and only Son; 

['' Grafton, bene.] 

[^ Grafton, and to the sonne. &c. The variations in this particular 
will not be again noticed.] P 159G, in.] 

, \}' 1590, throughout.] \}\ 159(5, Thine] 



58 MORNING PRAYER. [1559. 

Also the Holy Ghost, the Comforter. 

Thou art the king of glory, Christ. 

Thou art the everlasting Son of the Father. 

When thou tookest ujDon thee to dehver man, thou didst 
not abhor the virgin"'s womb. 

When thou hadst overcomed^ the sharpness of death, thou 
didst open the Kingdom of heaven to all believers. 

Thou sittest on^ the right hand of God, in the glory of 
the Father. 

We believe that thou shalt come to be our judge. 

We therefore pray thee, help thy servants, whom thou 
hast redeemed with thy precious blood. 

Make them to be numbered with thy Saints, in glory 
everlasting. 

Lord save thy people : and bless thine heritage. 

Govern them and lift them up for ever. 

Day by day we magnify thee. 

And we worship thy name, ever world without end. 

Vouchsafe, Lord, to keep us this day without sin. 

Lord have mercy upon us : have mercy upon us. 

O Lord, let thy mercy hghten upon us : as our trust is 
in thee. 

Lord, in thee have I trusted : let me never be con- 
founded. 

Or this Canticle, Benedicite omnia opera Domini Domino. 

O ALL the^ Works of the Lord, bless ye the Lord : praise 
him and magnify him for ever. 

ye Angels of the Lord, bless ye the Lord : praise ye'* 
him and magnify him for ever. 

ye heavens, bless ye the Lord : praise liim, and magnify 
him for ever. 

ye waters that be above the firmament, bless ye the 
Lord *: praise him and magnify him for ever. 

O all ye powers of the Lord, bless ye the Lord : praise 
him and magnify him for ever. 

ye sun and moon, bless ye the Lord : praise him and 
magnify him for ever. 

[} Grafton and 1596, ouerconie.] [^ 1.59G, at.] 

[^^ Grafton and 1590, ye.] [* 1596, praise him.] 



1559.] MORNING PRAYER. 59 

O ye stars of heaven, bless ye the Lord : praise him and 
magnify him for ever. 

ye showers and dew, bless ye the Lord : praise him 
and magnify him for ever. 

ye winds of God, bless ye the Lord : praise him and 
magnify him for ever. 

ye fire and heat, bless ye the Lord : praise him and 
magnify him for ever. 

ye winter and summer, bless ye the Lord : praise him 
and magnify him for ever. 

ye dews and frosts, bless ye the Lord : praise him and 
magnify him for ever. 

ye frost and cold, bless ye the Lord : praise him and 
magnify him for ever. 

ye ice and snow, bless ye the Lord : praise him and 
magnify him for ever. 

ye nights and days, bless ye the Lord : praise him and 
magnify him for ever. 

O ye light and darkness, bless ye the Lord : praise him 
and magnify him for ever. 

ye lightnings and clouds, bless ye the Lord : praise him 
and magnify him for ever. 

let the earth bless the Lord : yea, let it praise him and 
magnify him for ever. 

O ye mountains and hills, bless ye the Lord : praise him 
and magnify him for ever. 

all ye green things upon the earth, bless ye the Lord : 
praise him and magnify him for ever. 

ye wells, bless ye the Lord : praise him and magnify 
him for ever. 

ye seas and floods, bless ye the Lord : praise him and 
magnify him for ever. 

ye whales and all that move in the waters, bless ye 
the Lord : praise him and magnify him for ever. 

O all ye fowls of the air, bless ye the Lord : praise him 
and magnify him for ever. 

all ye beasts and cattle, bless ye the Lord : praise him 
and magnify him for ever. 

ye children of men, bless ye the Lord : praise him and 
magnify him for ever. 



GO MOKXIXG I'RAYEil. [1559. 

O let Israel bless the Lord : praise him and magnify him 
for ever. 

ye Priests of the Lord, bless ye the Lord : praise him 
and magnify him for ever. 

ye servants of the Lord, bless ye the Lord : praise him 
and magnify him for ever. 

O ye spirits and souls of the righteous, bless ye the Lord : 
praise him and magnify him for ever. 

yc holy and humble men of heart, bless ye the Lord : 
praise him and magnify him for ever. 

Ananias, Azarias, and Misael, bless ye the Lord : praise 
him and magnify him for ever. 

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son. &c. 

11 And after the second lesson shall be used and said Benedictus, in 
English, as followeth : 

Blessed be the Lord God of Israel : for he hath visited 
and redeemed his people. 

And hath raised up a mighty salvation for us : in the 
house of his servant David. 

As he spake by the mouth of his holy Prophets : which 
have been since the world began ; 

That we should be saved from our enemies : and from the 
hands of all that hate us. 

To perform thy ^ mercy promised to our forefathers : and 
to remember his holy covenant ; 

To perform the oath which he sware to our forefather 
Abraham : that he Avould give us. 

That we being delivered out of the hands of our enemies : 
might serve him without fear, 

In holiness and righteousness before him : all the days of 
our life. 

And thou Child shalt be called the Prophet of the Highest : 
for thou shalt go before the face of the Lord, to prepare his 
ways. 

To give knowledge of salvation unto his people : for the 
remission of their sins. 

Through the tender mercy of our God : whereby the day- 
spring from an 2 high hath visited us. 

[^ Misprint for, tlic.J [« Grafton, on.] 



1559.] MORNING PRAYER. 61 

To give liffht to them tliat sit In darkness, and in the 
shadow of death : and to guide our feet into the way of peace. 

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy 
Ghost : 

As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : 
world without end. Amen. 



Or-' else this Psalm. 

be joyful in the Lord (all ye lands :) serve the Lord Juhuaud.o. 
with gladness, and come before his presence with a song. 

Be ye sure that the Lord he is God : it is he that hath 
made us, and not we ourselves; we are his people, and the 
sheep of his pasture. 

go your way into his gates with thanksgiving, and into 
his courts with praise : be thankful unto him, and speak good 
of his Name. 

For the Lord is gracious, his mercy is everlasting : and 
his truth endureth from generation to generation. 

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son. &c. As it was 
in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be, world without 
end. Amen. 

H Then shall be said the Creed, by the minister and the people standing. 

1 BELIEVE in God the Father Almighty, maker of heaven 
and earth. And in Jesus Christ his only Son our Lord, 
Which was conceived by the Holy Ghost, Born of the virgin 
Mary. Suffered under Ponce Pilate, was crucified, dead and 
buried, He descended into hell. The third day he rose^ again 
from the dead. He ascended into heaven, and sitteth on the 
right hand of God the Father Almighty, From thence shall 
he^ come to judge the quick and the dead. I believe in the 
Holy Ghost, The holy Catholic Church, The communion 
of Saints, The forgiveness of sins. . The resurrection of the 
])ody. And the life everlasting. Amen. 

P Grafton, Or the .c, Psalme. Jubilate. Grafton has nothing in the 
margin here : it is uncertain whether he has elsewhere, as the book is 
slightly damaged. 1596, Or this C. Psalme. Jubilate Deo. Jubilate 
Deo, also in the margin.] 

[* Grafton, arose.] [_' Grafton and 159G, he shall.] 



62 MORNING PRAYER. [1559. 

And after that, these prayers following, as well at Evening prayer as at 
Morning prayer : all devoutly kneeling. 

The Minister first pronouncing with a loud voice. 

The Lord be with you. 
Answer. And with thy spirit. 
The ^ Minister. Let us pray. 
Lord have mercy upon us. 
Christ have mercy upon us. 
Lord have mercy upon us. 

Then the Minister, Clerks and people, shall say the Lord's prayer, in 
English, with a loud voice. 

% Our Father which art^. &c. 

Then the Minister standuig up, shall say. 

O Lord shew thy mercy upon us : 
Answer. And grant us thy salvation. 
Priest^. Lord save the Queen : 

Answer. And mercifully hear us, when we call upon thee. 
Priest. Endue thy ministers with righteousness : 
Answer. And make thy chosen people joyful. 
Priest. Lord save thy people : 
Answer. And bless thine inheritance. 
Priest. Give peace in our time Lord : 
Ajiswer. Because there is none other that fighteth for us, 
but only thou God. 

Priest. God make clean our hearts within us : 
Answer, And take not thine'* holy Spu-it from us. 

Then shall follow three Collects, The first of the day, which shall be the 
same that is appointed at the Communion. The second for peace. The 
third for grace to live well. And the two last Collects shall never 
alter, but daily be said at Morning prayer throughout all the year, as 
folio weth. 

The Second Collect for Peace. 

O God, which art author of peace, and lover of concord, 
in knowledge of whom standeth our eternal life, whose service 
is perfect freedom : defend us thy humble servants in all 
assaults of our enemies, that we, surely trusting in thy defence, 

[} Grafton has not, The.^ 

P art, not in Grafton. And so elsewhere.] 

P 1578, Minister. So, also, in the next four instances.] 

[^ Grafton, thy.] 



1559.] MORNING TRAYER. 



63 



may not fear the power of any adversaries : through the 
might of Jesu^ Christ our Lord. Amen. 

The third Collect for grace. 
Lord our heavenly Father, Almighty and everlasting 
God, which hast safely brought us to the beginning of this 
day : defend us in the same with thy mighty power, and 
grant that this day we fall into no sin, neither run into any 
kind of danger ; but that all our doings may be ordered by 
thy governance, to do always that is righteous in thy sight : 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 



( AN Order 

for Evening prayer 

throughout the year. 

The Priest® shall say. 
H Our Father which art. &c. 

Then likewise he shall say. 

Lord open thou our lips : 

Answer. And our mouth shall shew forth thy praise. 

Priest.6 God make speed to save us : 

Answer. Lord'^ make haste to help us. 

Priest.6 Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to 
the Holy Ghost. 

As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : 
world without end. Amen. 

Praise ye the Lord. 

Then Psalms «, in order as they be appointed in the Table for Psalms, 
except there be proper Psalms appointed for that day. Then a lesson 
of the old Testament as is appointed likewise in the Kalendar, except 
there be proper lessons appohited for that day. After that, Magnificat, 
in English, as followeth. 

My soul doth magnify the Lord. ^Tt"^'' 

l^ 1596, Jesus.] [« 1578, Mmister.] [' 159G, O Lord.] 

[« 1596, the Psalmes."] [" Not in Grafton.] 



64 EVENING PRAYEK. [li'>')9. 

And my spirit liatli rejoiced in God my Savioin*. 

For he hath regarded the lowhness of his handmaiden. 

For behold, from henceforth all generations shall call me 
])lessed. 

For he that is mighty hath magnified me : and holy is 
Ills name. 

And his mercy is on them that fear him : throughout 
all generations. 

He hath shewed strength with his arm : he hath scattered 
the proud in the imagination of their hearts. 

He hath put down the mighty from their seat : and hath 
exalted the humble and meek. 

He hath filled the hungry with good things : and the 
rich he hath sent empty away. 

He, remembering his mercy, hath holpen his servant Israel : 
as he promised to our forefathers, Abraham and his seed for 
ever. 

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son. &c. 

As it was in the beginning, is now. and ever. &c. 

% Or' else this Psalm. 

w»o O SING unto the Lord a new song : for he hath done 

^■.Txc-viu. ,,^^^^,,.pnous things. 

With his own right hand, and with his holy arm : hath 
he gotten himself the- victory. 

The Lord declared his salvation : his righteousness hath 
he openly shewed in the sight of the heathen. 

He hath remembered his mercy and truth toward the 
liouse of Israel : and all the ends of the world have seen the 
salvation of our God. 

Shew yourselves joyful unto the Lord all ye lands : sing, 
rejoice and give thanks. 

Praise the Lord upon the harp : sing to the harp with a 
Psalm of thanksgiving. 

With trumpets also and shawms : shew yourselves joy- 
ful before the Lord the king. 

Let the sea make a noise and all that therein is : the 
round world, and they that dwell therein. 

[^ Grafton, Or the .xcviii Psalnie, Cantaie Domino Cantkim novumr\ 
[^ the, not in Grafton.] 



1559.] EVENING PRAYER. 65 

Let the floods clap their hands, and let the hills be joyful 
too-ether before the Lord : for he is come to judge the earth. 

With righteousness shall he judge the world : and the 
people -with equity. 

Glory be to the Father. &c. 

As it was in the. &c. 

Then a Lesson of the New Testament. And after that, {Nunc dimittis) 
in English, as followcth. 

Lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace : ac- 
cording to thy word. 

For mine eyes have seen : thy salvation. 

Which thou hast prepared : before the fjice of all 
people. 

To be a light to lighten the Gentiles : and to be the glory 
of thy people Israel. 

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and. &c. 

As it was in the beginning, and is now. &c. Amen. 

Oi-'^ else this Psalm. 

God be merciful unto us, and bless us : and shew us the Detis m>se- 
light of his countenance, and be merciful unto us. p^*'- '"vii. 

That thy way may be known upon earth : thy saving 
health among all nations. 

Let the people praise thee God : yea, let all the people 
praise thee. 

let the nations rejoice and be glad : for thou shalt judge 
the^ folk righteously, and govern the nations upon earth. 

Let the people praise thee, O God : let all the people 
praise thee. 

Then shall the earth bring forth her increase : and God, 
even our own God, shall give us his blessing. 

God shall bless us : and all the ends of the world shall 
fear him. 

Glory be to the Father. &c. 

As it was in the beginning. &c. 

Then shall follow the Creed, with other prayers, as is before appointed 
at Morning prayer, after Benedict us ; and with three ^ Collects: 

[■■' Grafton, Or this Psalm, Deiis mlsereatur nostri, in Englisli.] 

[^ Grafton, thy.] [!' Grafton, tlie.] 

5 
[liturg. qu, eu/.] 



66 EVENING PRAYER. [1559. 

First of the day : the second of peace, third ' for aid against all perils, 
as hereafter followeth. Which two last Collects shall be daily said at 
Evening prayer without alteration. 

If The second Collect at Evening prayer. 
O God, from whom all holy desires, all good counsels, 
and all just works do proceed : give unto thy servants that 
peace, which the world cannot give : that both our hearts 
may be set to obey thy commandments, and also that by thee 
we bemg defended from the fear of our enemies, may pass our 
time in rest and quietness, through the merits of Jesus Christ 
our Saviour. Amen. 

The thh'd Collect, for aid against all peiils. 

Lighten our darkness, we beseech thee, O Lord, and by 
thy great mercy defend us from all perils and dangers of 
this night, for the love of thy only Son our Sa\dour Jesus 
Christ. Amen. 

H In the feasts of Christmas, the Epiphanj^, Samt ^Matliie, Easter, the 
Ascension, Pentecost, Saint John Baptist, Saint James, Saint Bartho- 
lomew, Saint Mathew, Saint Simon and Jude, Samt Andrew, and 
Trinity Sunday, shall be sung or said, immediately after Benedictus, 
this confession of our Christian faith. 

Qnkunque Whosoever will be savcd : before all things it is necessary 

that he hold the catholic faith. 

Which faith except every one do keep holy and un- 
defiled : without doubt he shall perish everlastingly. 

And the catholic faith is this : that we worship one God 
in Trinity, and Trinity in Unity ; 

Neither confounding the persons : nor dividing the sub- 
stance. 

For there is one person of the Father, another of the 
Son : and another of the Holy Ghost. 

But the Godhead of the Father, of the Son, and of the 
Holy Ghost is all one : the glory equal, the majesty coeternal. 

Such as the Father is, such is the Son : and such is the 
Holy Ghost. 

The Father uncreatc, the Son uncreate : and the Holy 
Ghost uncreate. 

[• Grafton, thyrde the for. ]596, The third for.'} 
P Not in Grafton.] 



1559.] EVENING PRAYER. 67 

The Father incomprehensible, the vSon incomprehensible : 
and the Holy Ghost incomprehensible. 

The Father eternal, the Son eternal : and the Holy Ghost 
eternal. 

And yet they are not three eternals : but one eternal. 

As also there be not three incomprehensibles, nor three 
uncreated : but one uncreated, and one incomprehensible. 

So likewise the Father is almighty, the Son almighty : 
and the Holy Ghost almighty. 

And yet they^ are not three almighties : but one almighty. 

So the Father is God, the Son is God : and the Holy 
Ghost is God. 

And yet are^ they not three Gods : but one God. 

So likewise the Father is Lord, the Son Lord : and the 
Holy Ghost Lord. 

And yet not three Lords : but one Lord. 

For like as we be compelled by the Christian verity : to 
acknowledge every person by himself to be God and Lord ; 

So are we forbidden by the catholic rehgion : to say, 
there be three Gods, or three Lords. 

The Father is made of none : neither created nor begotten. 

The Son is of the Father alone : not made nor created, 
but begotten. 

The Holy Ghost is of the Father and of the Son : neither 
made, nor created, nor begotten, but proceeding. 

So there is one Father, not three Fathers, one Son, not 
three Sons : one Holy Ghost, not three Holy Ghosts. 

And in this Trinity, none is afore or after other : none is 
greater, nor^ less than an^ other. 

But the whole three persons : be coetcrnal together and 
coequal. 

So that in all things, as is aforesaid : the Unity in Trinity, 
and the Trinity in Unity is to be worshipped. 

He therefore that will be saved : must thus think of the 
Trinity. 

Furthermore, it is necessary to everlasting salvation : that 
he also behove rightly in the Incarnation of our Lord Jesu 
Christ. 

[^ Grafton, are not there. 1596, are they not.] 

j^* 1596, they are not.] L' 1596, or.] 

I^*^ an, not in Grafton.] 

5 — 2 



C8 EVENING PRAYER. [1559. 

For the ridit faitli is, that we beheve and confess : that 
our Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God, is God and man. 

God of the substance of the Father, begotten before the 
worlds : and man of the substance of his mother, born in the 
world. 

Perfect God, and perfect man of a reasonable soul : and 
human flesh subsisting. 

Equal to the Father, as touching his Godhead : and in- 
ferior to the Father, touching his manhood. 

Who although he be God and man : yet he is not two, 
but one Christ. 

One, not by conversion of the Godhead into flesh : but 
by taking of the manhood into God. 

One altogether, not by confusion of substance : but by 
unity of person. 

For as the reasonable soul and flesh is^ one man : so God 
and man is^ one Christ. 

Who suffered for our salvation : descended into hell, rose 
again the third day from the dead. 

He ascended into heaven, he sitteth on the right hand of 
the Father, God Almighty : from whence he shall come to 
judge the quick and the dead. 

At whose coming all men shall rise again Avith their bodies : 
and shall give account for their own works. 

And they that have done good, shall go into life ever- 
lasting : and they that have done evil, into everlasting fire. 

This is the Catholic faith : which except a man beheve 
faithfully, he cannot be saved. 

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy 
Ghost. 

As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : 
world without end. Amen. 

Thus endeth the order of Morning and Evening prayer, 
through- the whole year. 

Q' Grafton, is but.] f." 1590, throughout.] 



1559.] 69 



Here followeth the Litany to be used upon Sundays, 

Wednesdays, and Fridays, and at other times, 

■when it shall be commanded by 

the Ordinary. 

O God the Father of heaven : have mercy upon us 
miserable sinners. 

O^ God the Father of heaven : have mercy upon us miserable sinners. 

God the Son, redeemer of the world : have mercy upon 
us miserable sinners. 

O God tlie Son, redeemer of the world : have mercy upon us miserable 
sinners. 

O God the Holy Ghost, proceeding from the Father and 
the Son : have mercy upon us miserable sinners. 

O God the Holy Ghost, proceedmg from the Father and the Son : 
have mercy upon us miserable sinners. 

holy, blessed, and glorious Trinity, three Persons and 
one God : have mercy upon us miserable sinners. 

O holy, blessed, and glorious Trinity, three Persons and one God : 
have mercy upon us miserable sinners. 

Remember not, Lord, our offences, nor the offences of our 

forefathers, neither take thou vengeance of our sins : spare us, 

'i-ood Lord, spare thy people Avhom thou hast redeemed with 

thy most precious blood, and be not angry with us for 

ever. 

Spare us, good Lord. 

From all evil and mischief, from sin, from the crafts and 

assaults of the devil, from thy wrath, and from everlasting 

damnation. 

Good Lord deliver us. 

From all bhndness of heart, from pride, vain glory, and 

hypocrisy, from envy, hatred and malice, and all uncharita- 

blencss. 

Good Lord deliver us. 

P Grafton abbreviates the first four responses.] 



70 THE^ LITANY. [1559. 

From fornication and all other deadly sin, and from all 
the deceits of the world, the flesh and the devil. 
Good Lord deliver us. 
From lightning 2 and tempest, from plague, pestilence and 
famine, from battle and murther, and from sudden death. 
Good Lord deliver us. 
From all sedition and privy conspiracy, from all false 
doctrine and heresy, from hardness of heart, and contempt of 
thy word and commandment. 

Good Lord deliver us. 

By the mystery of thy holy Incarnation, by thy holy 
Nativity and Circumcision, by thy baptism, fasting and temp- 
tation. 

Good Lord deliver us. 

By thine agony and bloody sweat, by thy cross and pas- 
sion, by thy precious death and burial, by thy glorious resur- 
rection and ascension, and by the coming of the Holy Ghost. 
Good Lord deliver us. 
In all our^ time of tribulation, in all time of our wealth, 
in the hour of death, and in the day of Judgment. 
Good Lord deliver xis. 

We sinners do beseech thee to hear us (0 Lord God,) 
and that it may please thee to rule and govern thy holy 
church universally in the right way. 

We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 

That it may please thee to keep and strengthen in the 
true worshipping of thee, in righteousness and holiness of hfe, 
thy Servant Ehzabeth our most gracious Queen and governour. 
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 
That it may please thee to rule her heart in thy faith, 
fear and love, and^ that she may evermore have affiance in 
thee, and ever seek thy honour and glory. 

We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 

That it may please thee to be her defender and keeper, 
giving her the victory over all her enemies. 

We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 

P Grafton, Euening prayer.'] 

['■^ Grafton, lightninges and tempestes.] 

P Grafton and 159G, time of our.] [* and, not in Grafton.] 



1559.] THE LITANY. 71 

That it may please thee to illuminate all Bishops, Pastors, 
and Ministers of the Church, with true knowledge and under- 
standing of thy word : and that both by their preaching and 
living they may set it forth and shew it accordingly. 
"VVe beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 
That it may please thee to endue the Lords of the council, 
and all the nobility, with grace, wisdom, and understanding. 
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 

That it may please thee to bless and keep the Magistrates, 
giving them grace to execute justice, and to maintain truth. 
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 

That it may please thee to bless and keep all thy people. 

We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 
That it may please thee to give to all nations unity, peace 
and concord. 

We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 

That it may please thee to give us an heart to love and 
dread thee, and dihgently to live after thy commandments. 
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 

That it may please thee to give alP thy people increase 
of grace, to hear meekly thy word, and to receive it with 
pure affection, and to bring forth the fruits of the Spirit. 
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 
That it may please thee to bring into the way of truth, 
all such as have erred and are deceived. 

We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 
That it may please thee to strengthen such as do stand, 
and to comfort and help the weak-hearted, and to raise them^ 
up that fall, and finally to beat down Satan under our feet. 
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 

That it may please thee to succour, help and comfort, all 
that be in danger, necessity, and tribulation. 

We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 

That it may please thee to preserve all that travel by land 
or by water, all women labouring of child, all sick persons and 
young children, and to shew thy pity upon all prisoners and 
captives. 

We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 

[^ 1596, to all.] [« 1590, up them.] 



72 THE LITANY. [1559. 

That it may please thee to defend and provide for the 

fatherless cliildren and widows, and all that be desolate and 

oppressed. 

We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 

That it may please thee to have mercy upon all men. 

We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 
That it may please thee to forgive om' enemies, perse- 
cutors and slanderers, and to turn their hearts. 
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 
That it may please thee to give and preserve to our use 
the kindly fruits of the earth, so as in due time we may enjoy 

them. 

We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 

That it may please thee to give us true repentance, to 
forgive us all our sins, neghgences, and ignorances, and to 
endue us with the grace of thy holy Spirit to amend our lives 
according to thy holy word. 

We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 
Son of God : we beseech thee to hear us. 

Son of God : we beseech thee to hear us. 
O Lamb of God that takest away the sins of the world : 

Grant us thy peace. 
O Lamb of God that takest away the sins of the world : 
Have mercy upon us. 

O Chi'ist hear us. 

O Christ hear us. 

Lord have mercy upon us. 

Lord have mercy upon us. 
Christ have mercy upon us. 

Christ have mercy upon us. 

Lord have mercy upon us. 

Lord have mercy upon us. 

Our^ Father, which art in heaven. &c. 

P This mode of arranging the Lord's Prayer occurs six times, and 
may be cxplamed from a rubric in the Salisbury Breviary : — Notandum 
est, quod nunquam in ecckaia Sarisburiensi incipitur Pater noster a sacer- 
dote in audientia ad aliquod servitium, nisi ad missam tantum. Et postea 
dicat sacerdos in audientia, Et lie nos. Chorus, Sed libera. Dominica 



1559.] THE LITANY. 73 

And lead us not into temptation. 
But deliver us from evil ^. 

The Versicle. O Lord deal not with us after our sins. 
The Answer. Neither reward us after our iniquities. 

Let us pray. 

God merciful Father, that despisest not the sighing of 
a contrite heart, nor the desire of such as be sorrowful : mer- 
cifully assist our prayers that we make before thee, in all our 
troubles and adversities whensoever they oppress us. And 
graciously hear us, that those evils, which the craft and sub- 
tilty of the devil or man worketh against us, be brought to 
nought, and by the providence of thy goodness they may be 
dispersed, that we thy servants, being hurt by no persecutions, 
may evermore give thanks unto^ thee in thy holy church, 
through Jesu* Christ our Lord. 

O Lord arise, help us, and deliver us for thy name's sake. 

O God we have heard with our ears, and our fathers 
have declared unto us, the noble works that thou didst in 
their days, and in the old time before them. 

O Lord arise, help us, and deliver us, for thine honour. 

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy 
Ghost : as it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : 
world without end. Amen. 

From our enemies defend us, Christ. 

Graciously look upon our afflictions. 

ritifuUy behold the sorrows of our heart '^. 

MercifuUy forgive the sins of thy jteople. 
Favourably with mercy hear our prayers. 

O Son of David have mercy upon us. 
Both now and ever vouchsafe to hear us, Christ. 
Graciously hear us, O Christ, Graciously hear us, O Lord Christ. 

The Versicle. O Lord let thy mercy be shewed upon us. 
The Answer, As we do put our trust in thee. 

Prima Adventus, Ad Matutinas, Noct. i. See L'Estrange's Alliance, 

p. 327.] 

Q Grafton and 1596, Amen.] [^ Grafton, to.^ 

[" Grafton and 159G, Jesus.] [^ 159G, hearts.] 



74 THE LITANY. [1559. 

Let us pray. 

We humbly beseech thee, Father, mercifully to look 
upon our infirmities, and for the glory of thy name's sake, 
turn from us all those evils that we most righteously have 
deserved : and grant that in all our troubles we may put our 
whole trust and confidence in thy mercy, and evermore serve 
thee in holiness and pureness of hving, to thy honour and 
glory : through our only mediator and advocate Jesus Christ 
our Lord. Amen. 

For' rain, if the time require. 

God heavenly Father, which by thy Son Jesu Christ 
hast promised to all them that seek thy kingdom and the 
righteousness thereof, all things necessary to their bodily sus- 
tenance : send us we beseech thee, in this our necessity, such 
moderate rain and showers, that we may receive the fruits of 
the earth to our comfort, and to thy honour : through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. Amen. 

For fair weather. 

Lord God, which for the sin of man didst once drown 
all the Avorld, except eight persons, and afterward of thy 
great mercy didst promise never to destroy it so again : we 
humbly beseech thee, that although we for our iniquities have 
worthily deserved this plague of rain and waters, yet upon 
our true repentance thou wilt send us such weather, whereby 
we may receive the fruits of the earth in due season, and 
learn both by thy punishment to amend our lives, and for thy 
clemency to give thee praise and glory : through Jesus Christ 
our Lord. Amen. 

In the time of dearth and famine. 
God heavenly Father, whose gift it is that the rain 
doth fall, the earth is fruitful, beasts increase, and fishes do 
multiply : behold, we beseech thee, the afliictions of thy people, 
and grant that the scarcity and dearth (which we do now 
most justly suffer for our iniquity) may through thy goodness 
be mercifully turned into cheapness and plenty, for the love 
of Jesu Christ our Lord : to whom with thee and the Holy 
Ghost. &c. 

Q' The later impressions by Jugge and Cawode follow Grafton in 
all respects, as regards these collects. See pp. 70, 77.] 



1559.] THE LITANY. 75 

If Or thus. 

God merciful Father, wliich, in the time of Hehseus 
the prophet, didst suddenly turn in Samaria great scarcity 
and dearth into plenty and cheapness, and extreme famine 
into abundance of victual : Have pity upon us, that now be 
punished for our sins with like adversity; increase the fruits 
of the earth by thy heavenly benediction ; and grant, that 
we, receiving thy bountiful liberality, may use the same to 
thy glory, our comfort, and relief of our needy neighbours : 
through Jesu Christ our Lord. Amen. 

In the time of war. 

Almighty God, King of all kings, and governour of all 
things, whose power no creature is able to resist, to whom it 
belongeth justly to punish sinners, and to be merciful to them 
that truly repent : save and dehver us (we humbly beseech 
thee) from the hands of our enemies : abate their pride, 
assuage their malice, and confound their devices ; that we, 
being armed with thy defence, may be preserved evermore 
from all perils to glorify thee, which art the only giver of all 
victory, through the merits of thy only Son Jesu Christ our 
Lord. 

In the time of any common plague or sickness. 

O Almighty God: which in thy wrath in the time of 
king David didst slay with the plague of pestilence sixty 
and ten thousand, and yet remembering thy mercy didst save 
the rest : have pity upon us miserable sinners, that now are 
visited with great sickness and mortaUty ; that like as thou 
didst then command thy Angel to cease from punishing, so 
it may now please thee to withdraw from us this plague and 
grievous sickness, through Jesu Christ our Lord. 

t And the Litany shall ever end with this Collect following. 

Almighty God, which hast given us grace at this time 
with one accord to make our common supplications unto thee, 
and dost promise that when two or three be gathered in thy 
name, thou wilt grant their requests : fulfil now, O Lord, the 
desires and petitions of thy servants, as may be most expe- 
dient for them, granting us in this world knowledge of thy 
truth, and in the world to come, life everlasting. Amen, 



76 THE LITANY. [1559. 

[A Prayer of' the Queen's Majesty. 
O Lord our heavenly Father, high and mighty King of kings, Lord 
of lords, the only ruler of princes, which dost from thy throne behold all 
the dwellers upon earth, most heartily we beseech thee with thy favour 
to behold our most gracious sovereign Lady Queen Ehzabeth, and so re- 
plenish her with the grace of thy Holy Spirit, that she may alway incline 
to thy will, and walk in thy way : Indue her plentifully^ Avith heavenly 
gifts: Grant her in health and wealth long to live: strength^ her that she 
may vanquish and overcome all her enemies : And finally after this life 
she may attain everlastmg joy and felicity, through Jesus Christ oiu- 
Lord. Amen. 

Almighty and everlasting God, which only workest great mai-vels, 
send down upon our Bishops and Curates, and all congi-egations commit- 
ted to their charge, the healtliful spirit of thy grace, and that they may 
truly please thee, pour upon them the contiaual dew of thy blessing : 
Grant this, O Lord, for the honour of our advocate and mediator, Jesus 
Christ. Amen. 

H A Prayer of Chrysostome. 

Almighty God, wliich hast given us grace at this time with one accoi-d 
to make our common supplications unto thee, and dost promise that 
when two or three be gathered together in thy name thou wilt grant 
their requests : fulfil now, O Lord, the desires and petitions of thy serv- 
ants, as may be most expedient for them, granting us in this world 
knowledge of thy truth, and in the world to come life everlasting. 
Amen^ 

^ ii. Corin. xiii. 

The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the fel- 
lowship of the Holy Ghost, be with us all evermore. Amen. 

H For rain, if the time require. 
O God heavenly Father, which by thy Son Jesus Christ hast pro- 
mised to all them that seek thy kingdom, and the righteousness thereof, 
all things necessary to their bodily sustenance : Send us, we beseech thee, 
in this our necessity, such moderate raru and showers, that we may 
receive the fniits of the earth to our comfort and to thy honour, tlu'ough 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

U For fair weather. 

O Lord God, wliich for the sin of man didst once drown all the worldj 
except eight persons, and afterward of thy great mercy didst promise 
never to destroy it so again : we humbly beseech thee, that although 
-we for our iniquities have wortliily deserved this plague of rain and 

[' 159G, for.] [2 i59g^ plenteously.] 

[^ 1590, strengthen.] I' Not m 1596.] 



1559.] THE LITANY. 77 

waters, yet upon our true repentance thou wilt send us such weather, 
whereby we may receive the fruits of the earth in clue season, and learn 
both by thy punishment to amend our lives, and for thy clemency to 
give thee praise and glory, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

H In the time of dearth and famine. 

O God heavenly Father, whose gift it is that the rain doth fall, the 
earth is fruitful, beasts increase, and fishes do multiply : Behold, we be- 
seech thee, the afflictions of thy people, and grant that the scai-city and 
dearth (which we do now most justly suffer for our iniquity) may 
through thy goodness be mercifully turned into cheapness and plenty, 
for the love of Jesu' Christ our Lord, to whom with tliee and the Holy 
Ghost be" praise for ever. Amen. 

If In the time of War. 

O Almighty God, King of all kings, and governour of all things, whose 
power no creature is able to resist, to whom it belongeth justly to punish 
sinners, and to be merciful unto them that truly repent: Save and deliver 
us (we humbly beseech thee) from the hands of our enemies; abate their 
pride, assuage their malice, and confound their devices; that we, being 
armed with thy defence, may be preserved evermore from all perils 
to glorify thee, which art the only giver of all victory, through the 
merits of thy only son Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen''. 

II In the time of any common plague or sickness. 

O Almighty God, which in thy Avrath in the time of king David 
didst slay with the plague of pestilence three score and ten thousand, 
and yet remembering thy mercy, didst save the rest : have pity upon us 
miserable sinners, that now are visited witli great sickness, and mortality ; 
that like as thou didst then command thine angel to cease from punish- 
ing, so it may now please thee to withdraw from us this plague, and 
grievous sickness, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

O God, whose nature and property is ever to have mercy, and to 

forgive, receive our humble petitions: and though we be 

tied and bound with the chain of our sins, yet 

let the pitifulness of thy great mercy 

loose us, for the honour of Jesus 

Christ's sake, our mediator 

and advocate. 

Amen.] 

P 159G, Jesus.] [^ lo9(5, be all honour. &c.] 

P Not in 1. 590.] 



78 [1559. 



H The^ Collects, Epistles and Gospels, 

to be used at the celebration of the Lord's supper and 

holy Communion, through the year. 



The first Sunday of 2 Advent. 

The CoUect. 
Almighty God, give us grace that we may cast away the works of 
darkness, and put upon us the armour of light, now in the time of this 
mortal life (m the wliich thy Son Jesus Christ came to visit us m great 
humility;) that in the last day, when he shall come agam in^ glorious 
majesty to judge both the quick and the dead, we may rise to the life 
immortal through him : who liveth and rcigneth with thee and the Holy 
Ghost, now and ever. Amen. 

The Epistle. 
Rom. xiii. Owe nothing to any man, but this, that ye love one another. For he 

that loveth another, fulfilleth the law. For these commandments : Thou 
shalt not commit adultery : Thou slialt not kill : Thou shalt not steal : 
Thou shalt bear no false witness : Thou shalt not lust : and so forth, (if 
there be any other commandment,) it is all comprehended in this saying : 
namely, Love thy neighbour as thyself. Love hurteth not his neighbour : 
therefore is love the fulfilUng of the Law. This also, we know the sea- 
son, how that it is time, that we should now awake out of sleep; for now 
is our salvation nearer, than when we believed. The night is passed, the 
day is come nigh : let us tlierefore cast away the deeds of darkness, and 
let us put on the armour of light. Let us walk honestly, as it were in 
the day light : not in eating and drmking, neither in chambering and 
wantonness, neither in strife and envjing : but put ye on the Lord Jesus 
Christ, and make not provision for the flesh, to fulfil the lusts of it. 

The Gospel. 
Math. xxi. And when they drew nigh to Jerusalem, and were come to Beth- 

phage unto mount Olivet : then sent Jesus two of his disciples, sajdng 
unto them : Go into the town that lieth over against you, and anon you* 
shall find an Ass bound, and a colt with her; loose them, and bring them 
unto me. And if any man say ought unto you, say ye. The Lord hath 

P 1578, The Collectes, with the order how to finde the heginning and 
ende of the Epistles and Gospels m the newe Testament, by the Chapter 
and the verse, as it is appoynted in the booke of Common prayer.] 

P 1596, m.] U Grafton and 1590, m his,] 

[^ Grafton, ye.] 



1559.] THE FIRST SUNDAY IN ADVENT. 79 

need of them : and straightway he will let them go. All this was done, 
that it might be fulfilled, wliich was spoken by the Prophet, saymg : Tell 
ye the daughter of Sion : behold, thy king cometh unto thee, meek, 
sitting upon an Ass, and a colt, the foal of the Ass used to the yoke. 
The Disciples went, and did as Jesus commanded them, and brought 
the Ass, and the colt, and put on them their clothes, and set him 
thereon. And many of the j)eople spread their garments in the way. 
Other cut down branches from the trees, and strawed them in the way. 
Moreover, the people that went before, and they that came after cried, 
saj'ing : Hosanna, to the son of David : Blessed is he that cometh in the 
name of the Lord ; Hosanna in the highest. And when he was come to 
Jerusalem, all the city was moved, saying. Who is this ? And the peo- 
ple said : This is Jesus the Prophet of Nazareth, a city of Gahlee. And 
Jesus went into the temple of God, and cast out all them that sold 
and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the money 
changers, and the seats of them that sold doves, and said unto them. 
It is written : My house shall be called the house of prayer, but ye have 
made it a den of thieves. 

The second Sunday^. 

The Collect. 
Blessed Lord, which hast caused all holy scriptures to be written for 
our learning : Grant us that we may in such wise hear them, read, mark, 
learn, and inwardly digest them : that by patience and comfort of thy 
holy word, we may embrace and ever hold fast the blessed hope of ever- 
lasting life, wliich thou hast given us in our Saviour Jesus Christ". 

The Epistle. 
Whatsoever tilings are written aforetime, they are written for our Rom. xv. 
learning, that we tlirough patience, and comfort of the scriptures, might 
have hope. The God of patience and consolation grant you to be like- 
minded one towards another, after the ensample of Christ Jesu : that ye 
all agreeing together, may with one mouth praise God, the Father of our 
Lord Jesu'' Christ. Wlierefore receive ye one another, as Christ received 
us, to the praise of God. And this I say : that Jesus Christ was a 
minister of the Cii-cumcision for** the truth of God, to confirm the pro- 
mises made unto the fathers : and that the Gentiles might praise God 
for his mercy, as it is Avi-itten : For this cause I Avill praise thee among 
the Gentiles, and smg unto thy name. And again he saitli : Rejoice ye 
gentiles with his people. And again : Praise the Lord all ye Gentiles, 
and laud him all ye nations together. And again Esay saith : There 
shall be the root of Jesse, and he that shall rise to reign over the Gentiles, 
in him shall the Gentiles trust. The God of hope fill you with aU joy 
and peace in believing, that ye may be rich in hope, through the power 
of the Holy Ghost. 

f ^ 1596, m Aduent.] \ '[^ Grafton, Amen.] 

[] Grafton, Jesus.] [** Grafton, of.] 



80 THE SECOND SUNDAY [1559. 

The Gospel. 
There shall be signs in the sun and in the moon, and in tlie stars : 
and in the earth the people shall be at their wits' end, through despair. 
The sea and the water shall roar, and men's hearts shall fail them for 
fear, and for looking after those things, which shall come on the earth. 
For the powers of heaven shall move. And then shall they see the Son 
of man come in a cloud, with power and great glorj^ When these things 
begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads ; for your 
redemption draweth nigh. And he shewed them a similitude : Behold 
the Fig tree, and all other trees : when they shoot forth their buds, ye 
see and know of your own selves, that Summer is then nigh at hand. So 
likewise ye also (when ye see these things come to pass) be sure that the 
kingdom of God is nigh. Verily I say unto you : this generation shall 
not pass, till all be fulfilled. Heaven and earth shall pass, but my words 
shall not pass. 

II The third Sunday ^ 

The Collect. 

Lord, we beseech thee, give ear to our prayers, and by thy gra- 
cious visitation lighten the darkness of our heart, liy our Lord Jesus 
Christ-. 

The Epistle. 

Let a man this wise esteem us, even as the ministers of Christ, and 
stewards of the secrets of God. Furthermore, it is required of the stew- 
ards, that a man be found faithful. "^Vith me it is but a veiy small thing, 
that I should he judged of you, either of man's judgment : no, 1 judge not 
mine own self; for I know nought by myself, yet am 1=* not thereby justi- 
fied. It is the Lord that judgeth me. Therefore, judge nothing before 
the time, until the Lord come, which will lighten things that are liid in 
darkness, and open the counsels of the hearts : and then shall everj' man 
have praise of God. 

The Gospel. 

When John, being in prison, heard the works of Christ, he sent two 
of his Disciples, and said unto him : Art thou he that shall come, or do 
Ave look for another ? Jesus answered, and said unto them : Go, and 
shew John agam, what ye have heard and seen. The blind receive their 
sight, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead 
are raised up, and the poor receive the glad tidings of the gospel : and 
happy is he that is not offended by me. And as they departed, Jesus be- 
gan to say unto the people, concerning John : "What went ye out into the 
Avilderness to see ? A reed that is shaken with the wind ? Or what went 
ye out to"* see? A man clothed in soft raiment? Behold, they that wear 
soft clothing, are in kings' houses. But what went ye out for to see ? A 

[1 1590, in Aduent.] L" Grafton, Amen.] 

[^ Grafton, not L] f Grafton, for to see.] 



1559.] 



IN ADVENT. 81 



prophet ? Verily I say 'unto you, and more than a prophet. For this is 
he of whom it is written : Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, 
which shall prepare thy way before thee. 

The fourth Sunday ^ 

The Collect. 
Lord, raise up (we pray thee) thy power, and come among us, 
and with great might succour us ; that whereas (through our sins and 
wickedness) we be sore let and hindered, thy bountiful grace and mercy 
(through the satisfaction of thy Son our Lord) may speedily deliver us: 
to whom with thee and the Holy Ghost be honour and glory world 
without end". 

The Epistle. 
Rejoice in the Lord alway, and again I say, rejoice. Let your soft- Philip, iv. 
ness be known to all men : the Lord is even at hand. Be careful for 
nothing, but in all prayer and supplication let your petitions be ma- 
nifest unto God, with giving of thanks. And the peace of God (which 
passeth all understandmg) keep your hearts and minds, through Christ 
Jesu. 

The Gospel. 
This is the record of John, when the Jews sent priests and levites John i.^ 
from Jerusalem, to ask him, "WHiat art thou? And he confessed, and 
denied not, and said plainly : I am not Christ, And they asked him : 
What then ? art thou Helias ? And he saith : I am not. Art thou the 
Prophet 1 And he answered, no. Then said they unto him : What art 
thou 1 that we may give an answer unto them that sent us : What 
sayest thou of thyself? He said : I am the voice of a crier in the wilder- 
ness : make straight the way of the Lord, as said the Prophet Esay. And 
they which were sent, were of the Pharisees : and they asked him, and 
said unto him : "NVhy baptizest thou then, if thou be not Christ, nor Helias, 
neither that Prophet ? John answered them, saying : I baptize with 
water, but there standeth one among you, whom ye know not : he it is, 
which though he came after me, was before me, whose shoe latchet I am 
not worthy to unloose. These things were done at Bethabara, beyond 
Jordan, where John did baptize. 

Christmas^ day. 

The Collect. 

Almighty God, which hast given us thy only begotten Son to take 
our nature upon him, and this day to be bom of a pure virgin : Grant 
that w^e, being regenerate and made thy children by adoption and grace, 

[^ 1596, in Aduent.J P Grafton, Amen.] 

Q Grafton, i. John i. A misprint.] [f Grafton prefixes. On.] 



[litukg. qu. eliz.] 



6 



82 CHRISTMAS DAY. [1559. 

may dally be renewed by tliy Holy Spirit, through the same our Lord 
Jesus Christ: who liveth and reigneth' with. &c. Amen. 

The Epistle. 
Heb. i. God in times past, diversely and many ways spake unto the fathers 

by Prophets : but in these last days, he hath spoken to us by his own 
Son, whom he hath made heir of all things, by whom also he made the 
world. \Fhich (son) being the brightness of his gloiy, and the very Image 
of his substance, nilmg all things with the word of his power, hath by 
his ov^Ti person purged our sins, and sitteth on the right hand of the 
majesty on high : being so much more excellent than the Angels, as he 
hath by inheritance obtained a more excellent name than they. For 
unto which of the Angels said he at any time : Thou art my son, this 
day have I begotten thee ? And again : I will be his father, and he shall 
be my son ? And again, when he bringeth in the first begotten Son into 
the world, he saith : And let all the Angels of God worship him. And 
unto the Angels he saith, He maketh his Angels spirits, and his ministers 
a flame of fire. But unto the Son he saith : Thy seat (O God) shall be 
for ever and ever. The sceptre of thy kingdom is a right sceptre. Thou 
hast loved righteousness, and hated iniquity : wherefore, God, even thy 
God hath anointed thee with oil- of gladness, above thy fellows. And 
thou Lord in the beginning hast laid the foundation of the earth : and 
the heavens are the works of thy hands. They shall perish, but thou 
endurest : But they all shall wax old as doth a garment, and as a vesture 
shalt thou change them, and they shall be changed. But thou art even 
the same, and thy years shall not fail. 

The Gospel. 
John 1. In the beginning was the word, and the word was with God, and 

God was the word. The same was in the begmning with God. All 
things were made by it, and without it was made nothing that was 
made. In it was life, and the life was the light of men : and the 
light shineth in the darkness, and the darkness comprehended it not. 
There was sent from God a man, whose name was John. The same 
came as a witness, to bear witness of the light, that all men through 
him might believe. He was not that light, but was sent to bear wit- 
ness of the light. That light was the true light, which lighteth^ eveiy 
man that cometh into the world. He was in the world, and the world 
was made by him, and the world knew Mm not. He came among 
hLs own, and his own received him not. But as many as received liim, 
to them gave he power to be made sons of God ; even them that believed 
on his name, which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, 
nor yet of the will of man, but of God. And the same word became 
flesh, and dwelt among us : and we saw the glory of it, as the glorj- of 
the only begotten Son of the Father, full of grace and truth. 

[^ Grafton, with thee and the Holy Ghost, now and euer. Amen.J 
[- Grafton, the oyle.]] P Grafton, lighteneth.] 



1559.1 s. Stephen's day. 83 

S. Stephen's day. 

The Collect. 

Grant us, O Lord, to learn to love our enemies by the example of 
thy martyr Saint Stephen, who prayed for liis persecutors to thee : which 
livest*. &c. 

H Then shall follow a^ Collect of the Nativity, which shall be said 
continually unto'' New^ year's day. 

8 

And Stephen, being full of the Holy Ghost, looked up steadfastly with Act. vii. 
his eyes into heaven, and saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing on 
the right hand of God, and said : Behold, I see the heavens open, and the 
Son of man standing on the right hand of God. Then they gave a shout 
with a loud voice, and stopped their ears, and ran upon him all at once, 
and cast him out of the city, and stoned him. And the witnesses laid 
down their clothes at a young man's feet, whose name was Saul. And 
they stoned Stephen, calling on and saying: Lord Jesu receive my 
spirit. And he kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice : Lord, lay 
not this sin to their charge. And when he had thus spoken, he fell 
asleep. 

The Gospel. 
Behold, I send unto you prophets, and wise men, and Scribes, and Math, xxiii. 
some of them ye shall kill, and crucify : and some of them shall ye 
scourge in your synagogues, and persecute them from city to city, 
that upon you may come all the righteous blood, which hath been shed 
upon the earth, from the blood of righteous Abel, unto the blood of 
Zacharias, the son of Barachias, whom ye slew between the temple and 
the altar. Verily I say unto you : all these things shall come upon this 
generation. O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the Prophets, 
and stonest them which are sent unto thee: how often would I have 
gathered thy children together, even as the hen gathereth her chickens 
under her wmgs, and ye would not! Behold, your house is left unto 
you desolate. For I say unto you : ye shall not see nie henceforth, 
till that ye say : Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord. 

Saint John EvangeHst's day. 

The Collect. 

Merciful Lord, we beseech thee to cast thy bright beams of light 
upon thy Church: that it being lightened by the doctrine of thy 
blessed Apostle and Evangelist John, may attain to thy everlasting gifts. 
Through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

[* Grafton, and reignest. &c.] P Grafton and 1.59(3, the.] 

[•^ 1.578, vntill.] [J Grafton, Newcs.] [f The Epistle, omitted.] 

6—2 



84 s. JOHN evangelist's day. [1559. 

The Epistle. 

i.Johni. That which was from the beginning, wliich we have heard, which 

we have seen with our eyes, which wc have looked upon, and our hands 
have handled of the word of life : And the life appeared, and we have 
seen and bear witness, and shew unto you that eternal life, which was 
with the Father, and appeared unto us : that which we have seen, and 
heard, declare we unto you, that ye also may have fellowsliip with us, 
and that our fellowship may be with the Father, and his Son Jesus Christ. 
And this we write unto you, that ye may rejoice, and that your joy may 
be full. And this is the tidings, which we have heard of him, and 
declare unto you, that God is light, and in him is no darkness at all. 
If we say, we have fellowship with him, and walk in darkness, we 
lie, and do not the truth. But and if we walk in light, even as he is in 
light, then have we fellowsliip with him, and the blood of Jesus Christ his 
Son cleanseth us from all sin. If we say, we have no sin, we deceive 
. ourselves, and the truth is not in us. If we knowledge our sins, he is 
faithful and just, to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from aU un- 
righteousness. If wc say, we have not sinned, we make him a liar, and 
his word is not m us. 

The Gospel. 

John xxi. Jesus said unto Peter : Follow thou me. Peter turned about, and 

saw the disciple, whom Jesus loved, following (which also leaned on 
his breast at supper and said : Lord, which is he that betrayeth thee ?) 
when Peter therefore saw him, he said to Jesus : Lord, what shall he 
here do ? Jesus said unto him : If I will have him to tarry till I come, 
what is that to thee ? Follow thou me. Then went tliis saying abroad 
among the brethren, that that disciple should not die. Yet Jesus said 
not to him, he shall not die : but if I will that he tariy till I come, what 
is that to thee? The same disciple is he, which testifieth of these 
things, and wrote these things : and we know that his testimony is true. 
There are also many other tilings which Jesus did, the which if they 
should be written eveiy one, I suppose the world could not contain the 
books that should be written. 

II Thc^ Innocents' day. 

The Collect. 
Almighty God, whose praise tliis day the young Innocents thy 
witnesses liath^ confessed and shewed forth, not in speaking but in 
dying : mortify and kill all vices in us, that in our conversation our 
life may express thy faith, which with our tongues we do confess: 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. 

The Epistle. 

Apoc. xiv. I LOOKED, and lo, a lamb stood on the mount Sion, and with liim 

an .c. and .xliiii. thousand, having liis name, and his Father's name 

[1 The, not in lo'JO*.] [^ Grafton and 1596, haue.] 



1559.] THE innocents'* day. 85 

written in their foreheads. And I heard a voice from heaven, as the 
sound of many waters, and as the voice of a great thunder. And I 
heard the voice of harpers, harping with their harps. And they sung 
as it were a new song before the seat, and before the .iiii. beasts, and the 
elders; and no man could learn the song, but the hundred^ forty and 
four thousand, which were redeemed from the earth. These are they, 
which were not defiled with women, for they are virgins. These follow* 
the Lamb, wheresoever he goeth. These were redeemed from men, 
being the firstfruits unto God, and to the Lamb ; and in their mouths was 
found no guile : for they are without spot before the throne of God. 

The Gospel. 
The Angel of the Lord appeared to Joseph in a sleep, saying : Arise, Math. ii. 
and take the child and his mother, and flee^ into Egypt, and be thou 
there till I bring thee word. For it will come to pass, that Herod shall 
seek the child to destroy him. So when he awoke, he took the child 
and his mother by night, and departed into Egypt, and was there unto 
the death of Herod ; that it might be fulfilled, which was spoken of the 
Lord by the prophet, saying : Out of Egypt have 1 called my Son. 
Then Herod, when he saw that he was mocked of the W^ise men, he was 
exceeding wroth, and sent forth men of war, and slew all the children, 
that were in Bethlehem, and in all the coasts (as many as were two 
years'' old or under) according to the time, which he had diligently 
known out of the ^^ise men. Then was fulfilled that, which was 
spoken by the Prophet Jeremy, where as he said : In Rama was there a 
voice heard, lamentation, weeping, and great mourning : Rachel weeping 
for her children, and would not be comforted, because they were not. 

The Sunday after Christmas day. 

The Collect. 
Almighty God, which hast given. &c.'' As upon Christmas day. 

The Epistle. 
And I say, that the heir (as long as he is a child) differeth not from cal. iv. 
a servant, though he be Lord of all ; but is under tutors and governors, 
until the time that the father hath appointed. Even so we also, when 
we were children, were in bondage under the ordinances of the world. 
But when the time was full come, God sent his Son, made of a woman, 
and made bond unto the law, to redeem them, which were bond unto 
the law ; that we through election might receive the inheritance, that 
belongeth unto the natural sons. Because ye are sons, God hath sent the 
spirit of his Son into our hearts, which crieth Abba Father. "Wherefore 
now, thou art not a servant, but a son. If thou be a son, thou art also 
an heir of God through Christ. 

[3 Grafton, c. and .xliiii.] [' Grafton, folowed.] [^ Grafton, flie.] 
Q" Grafton, yeare.] [' Grafton prints the Collect at length.] 



86 THE SUNDAY AFTER CHRISTMAS DAY. [1559. 

The Gospel. 
Jlath. i. This is the book of the generation of Jesus Christ, the son of David, 

the son of Abraham : Abraham begat Isaac : Isaac begat Jacob : Jacob 
begat Judas, and his brethren: Judas begat Phares, and Zaram of 
Thamar : Pliares begat Esrom : Esrom begat Aram : Aram begat Ami- 
nadab : Aminadab^begat Naasson : Naasson begat Salmon : Salmon begat 
Boos of Rahab : Boos begat Obed of Ruth : Obed begat Jesse : Jesse 
begat David the king : David the king begat Salomon, of her that was 
the wife of Urie : Salomon begat Roboam : Roboam begat Abia : Abia 
begat- Asa: Asa begat Josaphat: Josaphat begat Joram: Joram begat 
Osias : Osias begat Joatham : Joatham begat Achas : Achas begat Eze- 
chias : Ezechias begat Manasses : INIanasses begat Anion : Amon begat 
Josias : Josias begat Jechonias and his brethren, about the time that 
they were carried aAvay to Babylon : And after they were brought to 
Babylon, Jechonias begat Salathiel : Salathiel begat Zorobabel : Zoro- 
babel begat Abiud : Abiud begat Eliachim : EUachim begat Azor : Azor 
begat Sadoc : Sadoc begat Achm : Achin begat Eliud : Eliud begat 
Eleasar : Eleasar begat jMatthan : Matthan begat Jacob : Jacob begat 
Joseph, the husband of Mary ; of whom was born Jesus, even he that is 
called Christ. And so all the generations, from Abraham to David, are 
.xiiii. generations. And from David, unto the captivity of Babylon, 
are .xiiii. generations. And from the captivity of Babylon unto Christ, 
are .xiiii. generations. 

The birth of Jesus Christ Avas on this wise : when his mother JMaiy 
was married to Joseph (before they came to dwell together) she was 
found with child by the Holy Ghost. Then Joseph her husband (because 
he was a righteous man, and would not put her to shame) was minded 
privily to depart from her. But while he thus thought, behold, the 
Angel of the Lord appeared unto him in sleep, saying : Joseph thou son 
of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife : for that which is 
conceived in her, cometli of the Holy Ghost. She shall bring forth a son, 
and thou shalt call his name Jesus : for he shall save his people from 
their sins. 

All this was done, that it might be fulfilled, which was spoken of the 
Lord by the Prophet, saying : Behold, a maid shall be yviih child, and 
shall bring forth a son, and they shall call his name Emanuell : which if 
a man interpret, is as much to say, as God with us. And Joseph, as 
soon as he awoke out of sleep, did as the Angel of the Lord had bidden 
liim : and he took his wife unto him, and knew her not, till she had 
brought forth her^ first begotten son, and called his name Jesus. 

The Circumcision of Christ. 

The Collect. 
Almighty God, which madest thy blessed Son to be circumcised and 
obedient to tlie law for man : grant us the true circumcision of the 

[1 Grafton, the.] 



1559.] THE CIRCUMCISION OF CHRIST. 87 

spirit, that our hearts and all our^ members being mortified from all 
worldly and carnal lusts, may in all things obey thy blessed -will: 
through the same thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord. 

The Epistle. 
Blesskd is that man, to whom the Lord will not impute sin. Came Rom. iv. 
this blessedness then upon the uncircumcision, or upon the circumcision 
also ? For we say, that faith was reckoned to Abraham for righteousness. 
How was it then reckoned ? When he was in the circumcision^ or when 
he was in the uncircumcision ? Not in time of circumcision, but when 
he was yet uncircumcised. And he received the sign of circumcision, as 
a seal of the righteousness of faith, Avhich he had yet being uncircum- 
cised ; that he should be the father of all them that believe, though they 
be not circumcised, that righteousness might be imputed to them also ; 
and that he might be the father of circumcision, not unto them only 
which came of the circumcised, but unto them also that walk in the 
steps of the faith, that was in our father Abraham before the time of 
circumcision. For the promise (that he should be heir of the world) 
happened not to Abraham, or to his seed, through the law, but through 
the righteousness of faith. For if they which are of the law, be heirs, 
then is faith but vain, and the promise of none effect. 

The Gosjjel. 
And it fortuned, as soon as the Angels were gone away from the Luke ii. 
shepherds into heaven, they said one to another: Let us go now even 
unto Bethleem, and see this thing, tliat^ we hear say is happened, 
which the Lord hath shewed unto us. And they came with haste, and 
found INIary and Joseph, and the babe, laid in a manger. And Avhen 
they had seen it, they published abroad the saying, that was told them 
of that child. And all they that heard it, wondered at those things, 
wliich were told them of the shepherds ; but Mary he^t all those sayings, 
and pondered them in her heart. And the shepherds returned, praising 
and lauding God, for all the things that they had heard, and seen, even 
as it was told unto them. And when the eight day was come that the 
child should be circumcised, his name was called Jesus, which was 
named of the Angel, before he was conceived in the womb. 

If If there be a Sunday between the Epiphany and the Circumcision, 
then shall be used the same Collect, Epistle and Gospel at the Com- 
munion, which was used upon the day of Circumcision. 

H The Epiphany. 

The Collect. 
() God, which by the leading of a star didst manifest thy only- 
begotten Son to the Gentiles: mercifully grant, that we which know 
thee now by faith, may after this life have the fruition of thy glorious 
Godhead, through Christ our Lord^. 

\J Grafton omits, our.] [^ Grafton, whiche.] [* 1596, Amen 3] 



88 THE EPIPHANY. [1559. 

The Epistle. 
For this cause I Paul am a prisoner of Jesus Christ, for you Heathen, 
if ye have heard of the ministration of the grace of God, which is given 
me to youward. For by revelation shewed he the mystery unto me, as 
I wrote afore in few words : whereliy when ye read, ye may understand 
my knowledge in the mystery of Christ : which mystery in times past 
was not opened unto the sons of men, as it is now declared unto his holy 
Apostles and Prophets by the Spirit ; that the Gentiles should be inhe- 
ritors also, and of the same body, and partakers of his promise of Christ, 
by the means of the gospel, whereof I am made a minister, according to 
the gift of the grace of God, which is given unto me, after the working 
of his power. Unto me the least of all saints, is this grace given, that I 
should preach among the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ, 
and to make all men see, what the fellowship of the mystery is, which 
from the beginning of the world, hath been hid in God, which made all 
things, through Jesus Christ : to the intent that now unto the rulers and 
powers in heavenly tilings, might be kno"s\Ti by the congregation the 
manifold wisdom of God, according to the eternal purpose, which he 
wrought in Christ Jesu our Lord, by whom we have boldness and 
entrance with the confidence which is by the faith of him. 

The Gospel. 
When Jesus was born in Bethleem a city of Jewry, in the time of 
Herod the king : Behold, there came wise men from the East to Jerusa- 
lem, saying : Wliere is he that is born King of the Jews ? For we have 
seen his star in the East, and are come to worship him. "VVlien Herod the 
king had heard these things, he was troubled, and all the city of Jerusalem 
with him. And when he had gathered all the chief priests, and Scribes 
of the people together, he demanded of them, where Christ should be 
bom. And they said unto him. At Bethleem in Jewry. For thus it is 
written by the Prophet : And thou, Bethleem in the land of Jewry, art 
not the least among the princes of J uda : for out of thee there shall come 
unto me the captain that shall govern my people Israel. Then Herod 
(when he had privily called the wise men) he inquired of them diligently, 
what time the star appeared ; and he bade them go to Bethleem, and 
said : Go your way thither, and search diligently for the child : and 
when ye have found him, bring me word again, that I may come and 
worship him also. When they had heard the king, they departed : and lo, 
the star which they saw in the East, went before them, till it came and 
stood over the place, wherein the child was. "When they saw the star, they 
were exceeding glad, and went into the house, and found the child with 
Mary his mother, and fell down flat and worshipped him, and opened 
their treasures, and offered unto him gifts : Gold, Frankincense, and 
Myrrh. And after they were warned of God in sleep that they should 
not go again to Herod, they returned into their own country another 
way. 



1559.] THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. 89 

The first Sunday after the Epiphany. 

The Collect, 

Lord, we beseech thee mercifully to receive the prayers of thy peo- 
ple which call upon thee : and grant that they may both perceive and 
know what things they ought to do, and also have grace and power 
faithfully to fulfil the same, through Jesus Christ our Lord'. 

The Epistle. 
I BESEECH you therefore, brethren, by the mercifulness of God, that Rom. xii. 
ye make your bodies a quick sacrifice, holy, and acceptable unto God, 
which is your reasonable serving of God ; and fiishion not your selves, like 
unto this world : but be ye changed in your shape, by the renewing of 
your mind, that ye may prove what thing that good and acceptable and 
perfect will of God is. For I say (through the grace that unto me given 
is^) to every man among you, that no man stand high in his own 
conceit, more than it becometh him to esteem of him self: but so judge 
of him self, that he be gentle and sober, according as God hath dealt 
to every man the measure of faith. For as we have many members in 
one body, and all members have not one office, so we, being many, are 
one body in Christ, and every man among our selves one another's 
members. 

The Gospel. 

The father and mother of Jesus went to Jerusalem after the custom Luke ii. 
of the feast day. And when they had fulfilled the days, as they returned 
home, the child Jesus abode still in Jerusalem, and his father and 
mother knew not of it : but they, supposing him to have been in the com- 
pany, came a day's journey, and sought him among their kinsfolk and 
acquaintance. And when they found him not, they went back again to 
Jerusalem, and sought him. And it fortuned that after three days 
they found him in the temple, sitting in the midst of the Doctors, 
hearing them, and posing them. And all that heard him, were as- 
tonied at his understanding and answers. And when they saw him, 
they marvelled, and his mother said unto him : Son, why hast thou thus 
dealt with us? Behold, thy father and I have sought thee, sorrowing. 
And he said imto them : How happened^ that ye sought me ? wist you* 
not that I must go about my Father's business ? And they understood not 
that saying, which he spake unto them. And he went down with them, 
and came to Nazareth, and was oljedient unto them : but his mother kept 
all these sayings together in her heart. And Jesus prosj)ered in wisdom 
and age, and in favour with God and men. 

The second Sunday after the Epiphany. 
The Collect. 
Almighty and everlasting God, which dost govern all things in hea- 
ven and earth : mercifully hear tlie supplications of thy people, and grant 
lis thy peace all the days of our life. 

Q' Grafton and 159G, Amen.]] [^ Grafton, is gyuen.] 

[_^ Grafton, happened it.^ [^ Grafton, j'c.] 



90 THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. [1559. 

Tlie Epistle. 
Seeing that we have diverse gifts, according to the grace tliat is 
given unto us : if a man have the gift of prophecy, let him have it, that 
it be agreeing to the faith. Let him that hath an office, wait on his office. 
Let him that teacheth, take heed to his doctrine. Let him that exhorteth, 
give attendance to his exhortation. If any man give, let him do it with 
singleness. Let him that ruleth do it with diligence. If any man shew 
mercy, let him do it with cheerfulness. Let love be without dissimula- 
tion. Hate that which is evil, and cleave to^ that which is good. Be kind 
one to another, with brotherly love. In giving honour, go one before an- 
other. Be not slothful in the business which you^ have in hand. Be 
fervent in spirit. Apply your selves to the time. Rejoice in hope. Be 
patient in tribulation. Contmue in prayer. Distribute unto the neces- 
sity of the samts. Be ready to harbour. Bless them wdiich persecute 
you : bless, I say, and curse not. Be merry with them that are merry, 
weep with them that weep : be of like affection one towards another. Be 
not high minded, but make your selves equal to them of the lower sort. 

The Gospel. 
And the third day was there a marriage in Cana, a city of Galilee, and 
the mother of Jesus was there. And Jesus was called (and his disciples) 
unto the marriage. And when the wine failed, the mother of Jesus said 
unto liim : They have no wme. Jesus said unto her: Woman, what have 
I to do with thee ? Mine hour is not yet come. His mother said unto the 
ministers : Whatsoever he saith unto you, do it. And there were standing 
there .vi. waterpots of stone, after the manner of purifying of the 
Jews, containing .ii. or .iii. firkins apiece. Jesus said unto them : Fill the 
waterpots with water. And they filled them up to the brim. And he 
said unto them : Draw out now, and bear unto the governour of the feast. 
And they bare it. When the ruler of the feast had tasted the water 
turned into wine, and knew not whence it was (but the ministei-s, which 
drew the water, knew), he called the bridegroom, and said unto him : 
Every man at the beginning doth set forth good wine, and when men be 
drunk ^ then that which is worse : but thou hast kept the good wine until 
now. This beginning of miracles did Jesus, in Cana of Galilee, and 
shewed his glory, and his disciples believed on him. 



The third Sunday^. 

The Collect. 
Almighty and cverlastmg God, mercifully look upon our infirmities : 
and in all our dangers and necessities, stretch forth thy right hand to help 
and defend us, through Christ our Lord. 

The Epistle. 
Rom. xii. Be not wise in your own opinions. Recompense to no man evil for 

evil. Provide aforehand things honest, not only before God, but also in 

[' Grafton, vuto.] U Grafton, ye.] 

[^ Grafton, drunken.] C" 1596, after the Epiphanie.'] 



1559,] THE THIRD SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY 91 

the sight of all men. If it be possible (as much as is in you) live peace- 
ably Avith all men. Dearly beloved, avenge not your selves, but rather 
give place unto wrath. For it is written: Vengeance is mine, I will 
reward, saith the Lord. Therefore, if thine enemy hunger, feed him : if 
he thirst, give liim drink. For in so doing, thou shalt heap coals of fire 
on his head. Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with goodness. 

The Gospel. 
When he was come down from the mountain, much people followed Math. viii. 
him. And behold, there came a Leper, and worshipped him saying : 
Master, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. And Jesus put forth liis 
hand, and touched him, saymg : I will, be thou clean : and immediately his 
leprosy was cleansed. And Jesus said unto him : Tell no man, but go and 
shew thyself to the Priest, and offer the gift (that Moses commanded to be 
offered) for a witness unto them. And when Jesus was entered into Caper- 
naum, there came unto him a Centurion, and besought him, saying: Master, 
my servant lieth at home sick of the Palsy, and is grievously pamed. 
And Jesus said : Wlien I come unto him, I wUl heal him. The Centurion 
answered, and said : Six, I am not worthy, that thou shouldest come under 
my roof: but speak the word only, and my servant shall be healed. 
For I also am a man subject to the authority of another, and have soldiers 
under me : and I say to this man, go, and he goeth : and to another man, 
come, and he cometh: and to my servant,, do tliis, and he doeth it. 
When Jesus heard these words, he marvelled, and said to them that fol- 
lowed him : Verily I say unto you, I have not 'found so great faith in 
Israel. I say unto you, that many shall come from the East, and West, 
and shall rest with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of hea- 
ven : but the children of the kingdom shall be cast out into utter dark- 
ness ; there shall be weeping and gnashing with' teeth. And Jesus said 
unto the Centurion: Go thy way, and as thou believest, so be it unto thee : 
and his servant was healed in the self same hour. 

The fourth Sunday". 

The Collect. 

God, which knowest us to be set in the midst of so many and great 
dangers, that for man's frailness we cannot always stand uprightly: 
Grant to us the health of body and soul, that all those things which 
we suffer for sin, by thy help we may well pass and overcome : through 
Chi'ist our Lord. 

The EpLstle. 

Let eveiy soul submit him self unto the authority of the liighcr Rom.xiii. 
powers : for there is no power but of God. The powers that be, are 
ordained of God. "Whosoever therefore resisteth power, resisteth the ordi- 
nance of God : but they that resist, shall receive to them selves damna- 
tion. For rulers are not fearful to them that do good, but to them that 

[^ Grafton, of.] [« 1596, after the Epiphanic.'] 



92 THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. [1559. 

do evil. "Wilt thou be without fear of the power ? do well then, and so 
bhalt thou be praised of the same : for he is the mmister of God for 
thy wealth. But and if thou do that, which is evil, then fear, for he 
beareth not the sword for nought : for he is the minister of God, to take 
vengeance on them that do evil. Wherefore, ye must needs obey, not 
only for fear of vengeance, but also because of conscience. And even 
for this cause, pay ye tribute : for they are God's ministers, servmg for 
that purpose. Give to every man therefore his duty : tribute, to whom 
tribute belongeth : custom, to Avhom custom is due : fear, to whom fear 
belongeth : honour, to whom honour pertaineth. 

The Gospel. 
And when he entered mto a ship, his disciples followed him. And 
behold, there arose a great tempest in the sea, in so much as the ship was 
covered with waves; but he was asleep. And his disciples came to him, 
and awoke him, saying : Master, save us, we perish. And he said unto 
them : Why are ye fearful, O ye of little faith ? Then he arose, and 
rebuked the winds and the sea, and there followed a great calm. But 
the men marvelled, saying : What manner of man is this, that both winds 
and sea obey him ? And when he was come to the other side into^ the 
country of the Gergesites, there met with him .ii. possessed of devils, 
which came out of the graves, and were out of measure fierce, so that no 
man might go by that way. And behold, they cried out saying : O Jesu, 
thou Son of God, what have we to do Avitli thee ? art thou come hither to 
torment us before the time ? And there was a good way off from them a 
herd of swine, feeding. So the devils besought him, saying : If thou cast 
us out, suffer us to go into the herd of swine. And he said unto them : 
Go your ways. Then went they out, and departed into the herd of smne. 
And behold, the whole herd of swine was carried headlong into the sea, 
and perished in the waters. Then they that kept them, fled, and went 
their ways into the city, and told every thing, and what had happened 
unto the possessed of the devils. And behold, the whole city came out to 
meet Jesus : and when they saw him, they besought him, that he would 
depart out of their coasts. 

The fifth Sunday 2. 

The Collect. 
Lord, we beseech thee to keep thy Church and household continually 
in thy true religion: that they which do lean only upon hope of thy 
heavenly grace, may evermore be defended by thy mighty power: 
Through Christ^ our Lord. 

The Epistle. 
Put upon you, as the elect of God, tender mercy, kindness, humble- 
ness of mind, meekness, longsuflfering, forbearing one another, and forgiv- 

[^ Grafton, in.] [^ 1590, after the Epiphanier\ 

l^ 15U0, Jesus Christ.] [^ Misprint for. Col. iii.] 



1559.] THE FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. 93 

ing one another, if any man have a quarrel 'against another : as Christ 
forgave j^ou^ even so do yc. Above all these things, put on love, which 
is the bond of perfectness. And the peace of God i-ule your hearts, to 
the which peace ye are called in one body : And see that ye be thankful. 
Let the word of Christ dwell in you plenteously, with all wisdom : 
Teach and exhort your own selves in psalms, and hymns, and spiritual 
songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord. And whatsoever 
ye do, in word, or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesu, giving 
thanks to God the Father by him. 

The Gospel. 

The kingdom of heaven is like unto a man, which sowed good Math. : 
seed in his field : but while men slept, his enemy came, and sowed tares 
among the wheat, and went his way. But when the blade was sprung 
up, and had brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares also. So the 
servants of the housholder came, and said unto him : Sir, didst not thou 
sow good seed in thy field ? from whence then hath it tares ? He said unto 
them : The envious man hath done this. The servant said unto him : 
Wilt thou then that we go and weed them up ? But he said : Nay, lest 
while ye gather up the tares, ye pluck up also the wheat with them : let 
both grow together until tlie harvest : and in the time of harvest I 
will say to the reapers : Gather ye first the tares, and bind them together 
in sheaves, to be brent ; but gather the wheat into my barn. 

The .vi. Sunday (if there be so many) shall have the same Collect, 
Epistle and Gospel, that was upon the fift Sunday. 

The Sunday called Septuagesima. 

The Collect. 
O Lord, we beseech thee favourably to hear the prayers of thy 
people, that we which are justly punished for our offences, may be 
mercifully delivered by thy goodness, for the glory of thy Name, 
through Jesu^ Christ our Saviour, who liveth and reigneth*', world 
without end''. 

The Epistle. 
Perceive ye not, how that they, which run in a course, run all, i. cor. 
but one receiveth the reward ? So run, that ye may obtain. Every 
man that proveth masteries, abstaineth from all things. And they do 
it to obtain a crown that shall perish, but we to obtain an everlastmg 
crown. I therefore so run, not as at an uncertain thing. So fight I, not 
as one tliat beateth the air: but I tame my body, and bring it into sub- 
jection, lest by any means it come to pass, that when I have preached 
to other, I myself should be a cast away. 

[^ Grafton and 1596, Jesus.]] p Grafton, reygneth. &c.] 

[^ 1596, Amen.] 



94 THE SUNDAY CALLED SEPTUAGESLMA. [1559. 

The Gospel. 
Math. XX. The kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is an housholder, 

which went out early in the morning, to hire labourers into his vineyard. 
And when the agi'eement was made with the labourers, for a penny 
a day, he sent them into his vineyard. And he Avent out about the third 
hour, and saw other standing idle in the marketplace, and said imto 
them : Go ye also into the vineyard, and whatsoever is right, I will give 
you. And they went their way. Again, he went out about the .vi. and 
.ix. hour, and did likewise. And about the ,xi. hour, he went out, and 
found other standing idle, and said unto them : Why stand ye here all the 
day idle ? They said unto him : Because no man hath hired us. He saith 
unto them : Go ye also into the vineyard, and whatsoever is right, that 
shall ye receive. So when even was come, the Lord of the vineyard said 
unto his steward : Call the labourers, and give them their hire, beginning 
at the last, until the first. And when they did come, that came about 
the .xi. hour, they received every man a penny. But when the first came 
also, they supposed that they should have received more, and they like- 
wise received every man a penny. And when they had received it, they 
murmured against the good man of the house, saying : These last have 
wrought but one hour, and thou hast made them equal with us, which 
have borne the burthen and heat of the day. But he answered unto one 
of them, and said: Friend, I do thee no wrong: didst not thou agree 
with me for a penny ? Take that thme is, and go thy way : I will give 
unto this last, even as unto thee. Is it not lawful for me to do as 
me lusteth with mine own goods ? Is thine eye evil, because I am good ? 
So the last shall be first, and the first shall be last. For many be called, 
but few be chosen. 

The Sunday called Sexagesima. 

The Collect. 
Loud God, which seest that we put not our trust in any thing 
that we do : mercifully gi"ant, that by thy power we may be defended 
against all adversity, through Jesus Christ our Lord. 

The Epistle, 
ii. Cor. xi. Ye suflFer fools gladly, seeing yourselves are wise. For ye suffer, if a 

man bring you into bondage : if a man devour : if a man take : if a man 
exalt him self : if a man smite you on the face. I speak as concerning 
rebuke, as though we had been weak in this behalf. Howbeit, wherein- 
soever any man dare be bold, (I speak foolishly), I dare be bold also. 
They are Hebrews, even so am I. They are Israehtes, even so am I. 
They are the seed of Abraham, even so am I. They are the ministers of 
Christ ( I speak like a fool), I am more : In labours more abundant : In 
stripes above measure : In prison more plenteously : In death oft. Of 
the Jews .v. times received I .xl. stripes save one : Thrice was I beaten 
with rods : I was once stoned : I suffered thrice shij^wreck : Night and 
day have I been in the deep sea. In journeymg often: in perils of 



1559.] THE SUNDAY CALLED SEXAGESIMA. 95 

waters: in perils of robbers: in jeopardies of mine own nation: in 
jeopardies among- the Heathen: in perils in the city : in perils in wilder- 
ness : in perils in the sea : in perils among false brethren : in labour and 
travail : in watchings often : in hunger and thirst : m fastings often : in 
cold and nakedness : beside the things^ which outwardly happen^ unto me, 
I am cuuibered daily^ and do care for all congregations. Who is weak, 
and I am not weak ? Who is offended, and I burn not ? If I must needs 
boast, I will boast of the things that concern mine infirmities. The God 
and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which is blessed for evei'more, 
knoweth that I lie not. 

The Gospel. 

When much people were gathered together, and were come to him Luke viii. 
out of all cities, he spake by a similitude. The sower went out to sow 
his seed : and as he sowed, some fell by the way side, and it was trodden 
down, and the fowls of the air devoured it up. And some fell on stones, 
and as soon as it was spx'ung up, it withered away, because it lacked 
moistness. And some fell among thorns, and the thorns sprang up 
with it, and choked it. And some fell on good ground, and sprang up, 
and bare fruit an hundredfold. And as he said these things, he cried : He 
that hath eai-s to hear, let him hear. And his disciples asked him, say- 
ing : What manner of similitude is this ? And he said : Unto you it is 
given to know the secrets of the kingdom of God, but to other by 
parables : that when they see, they should not see ; and when they hear, 
they should not understand. The parable is this : The seed is the word 
of God : those that are beside the way, are they that hear : then comcth 
the devil, and taketh away the word out of their hearts, lest they should 
believe, and be saved. They on the stones are they, which when they 
hear, receive the word with joy; and these have no roots, which for a 
while believe, and in time of temptation go away. And that which fell 
among thorns, are they, which when they have heard, 'go forth, and are 
choked with cares and riches, and voluptuous living, and bring forth no 
fruit. That which fell in the good ground are they, which Avith a pure 
and good heart hear the word and keep it, and bring forth fruit through 
patience. 

The Sunday called Quinquagesima. 

The Collect. 

O Lord which dost teach us, that all our doings without charity 
are nothing worth, send thy Holy Ghost, and pour in^ our hearts that 
most excellent gift of charity, the very bond of peace and all virtues, 
Avithout the which whosoever liveth, is counted dead before thee : Grant 
this for thy^ only Son Jesus Christ's sake. 

[} Grafton, happened.] []- Grafton and 1596, into.] 

[^^ 1.596, thine.] 



96 THE SUNDAY CALLED QUINQUAGESIMA. [1559. 

The Epistle. 

Though I speak with tongues of men and of Angels, and have no love, 
I am even as sounding brass, or as a tinkhng cymbal. And though I 
could prophesy, and understand all secrets, and all knowledge ; yea, if I 
have all faith, so that I could move mountains out of their places, and 
yet have no love, I am nothing. And though I bestow all my goods 
to feed the poor, and though I gave my body, even that I burned, and yet 
have no love, it profiteth me nothing. Love suffereth long, and is courte- 
ous, love envieth not, love doth not frowardly, swelleth not, dealeth not 
dishonestly, seeketh not her own, is not provoked to anger, thinketh none 
evil, rejoiceth not in iniquity. But rejoiceth in the truth. : suffereth all 
things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things. 
Though that prophesying fail, either tongues cease, or knowledge vanish 
away, yet love falleth never away. For our knowledge is unpeifect, and 
our prophesying is unperfcct : But when that which is perfect is come, 
then that which is imperfect shall be done away. When I was a child, I 
si^ake as a child, I understood as a child, I imagined as a child. But as 
soon as I was a man, I put away childishness. Now we see in a glass, 
even in a dark speaking : but then shall we see face to face. Now I 
know unperfectly, but then shall I know, even as I am known. Now 
abideth faith, hope, and love, even these three : but the chief of these 
is love. 

The Gospel. 

Jesus took unto him the .xii. and said unto them: Behold, we go up 
to Jerusalem, and all shall be fulfilled that are Avritten by the Prophets 
of the son of man. For he shall be delivered unto the Gentiles, and shall 
be mocked, and despitefully entreated, and spitted on. And when they 
have scourged him, they will put him to death, and the third day he shall 
rise again. And they understood none of these things. And this saying 
was liid from them, so that they perceived not the thmgs which were 
spoken. And it came to pass, that as he was come nigh to^ Hiericho, a 
certain blind man sat by the highway side begging. And when he heard 
the people pass by, he asked what it meant. And they said imto him, that 
Jesus of Nazareth passed by. And he cried, saying : Jesu^ thou son of 
David, have mercy on me. And they which went before, [rebuked him, 
that he should hold his peace. But he cried so much the more : Thou 
son of David, have mercy on me. And Jesus stood still, and commanded 
him to be brought unto him. And when he was come near, he asked 
him, saying : What wilt thou that I do unto thee ? And he said : Lord, 
that I might receive my sight. And Jesus said unto him : Receive thy 
sight, thy faith hath saved thee. And immediately he received his 
sight, and followed him, praising God. And all the people, when they 
saw it, gave praise unto God. 

[^ Misprint for, xviii.] ['^ Grafton, vnto."] 

P Grafton, Jesus.] 



1559.] THE FIRST DAY IN LENT. 97 

The first day of Lent, 

The Collect. 
Almighty and everlasting God, which hatest nothing that tliou hast 
made, and dost forgive the sins of all them that be penitent : Create and 
make in us new and contrite hearts, that we worthily lamenting our sins, 
and knowledging our wretchedness, may obtain of thee, the God of all 
mercy, perfect remission and forgiveness, through Jesus Christ. 

The Epistle. 
Turn you unto me with all your hearts, with fasting, weeping and Joel ii. 
mourning : rent your hearts and not your clothes. Turn you unto the 
Lord your God ; for he is gracious and merciful, longsufFering, and of 
great compassion, and ready to pardon wickedness. Then (no doubt) 
he also shall turn and forgive : and after his chastening, he shall let your 
increase remain for meat and drink offerings unto the Lord your God. 
Blow out with the trumpet in Sion, proclaim a fasting, call the congre- 
gation, and gather the people together : warn the congregation, gather 
the elders, bring the children and sucklings together. Let the bridegroom 
go forth of his chamber, and the bride out of her closet. Let the priests 
serve the Lord between the porch and the altar, weeping and saying : Be 
favourable, O Lord, be favourable unto thy people : let not thine heritage 
be brought to such confusion, lest the heathen be Lords thereof: Where- 
fore should they say among the heathen : Where is now their God ? 

The Gospel. 
When ye fast, be not sad as the hypocrites are : for they disfigure Ma"i- '''- 
their faces, that it may appear unto men how that they fast. Verily I 
say unto you, they have their reward. But thou, when thou fastest, 
anoint thine head, and wash thy face, that it appear not unto men ho\V 
thou fastest, but unto thy Father which is in secret : and thy Father 
which seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly. Lay not up for your 
selves treasure upon earth, where the rust and moth doth corrupt, and 
where thieves break through and steal. But lay up for you treasures 
in heaven, where neither rust nor moth doth corrupt, and where thieves 
do not break through, nor steal. For where your treasure is, there 
will your hearts be also. 

The first Sunday in Lent. 
The Collect. 
O Lord, which for our sake didst fast forty days and forty nights : 
Give us grace to use such abstinence, that our flesh being subdued to the 
spirit, we may ever obey thy godly motions, in righteousness and true 
holiness, to thy honour and glory : which livest and reignest. &c. 

The Epistle. 
We as helpers exliort you, that ye receive not the grace of God " Cor. vi. 
m vain. For he saith : I have heard thee in a time accepted, and in 

Q* Grafton, how that thou.] 

r n • 7 

[liturg. qu. eliz.] 



98 THE FIRST SUNDAY IN LENT. [1559. 

the day of salvation have I succoured thee. Behold^ now is that ac- 
cepted time : behold, now is that day of salvation. Let us give none 
occasion of evil, that in our office be found no fault : but in all things let 
us behave ourselves as the ministers of God : in much i)atience, in afflic- 
tions, in necessities, in anguishes^ in stripes, in prisonments, in strifes^, 
in labours, in watchings, in fastings, in pureness, m knowledge, in long- 
suffering, in kmdness, in the Holy Ghost, in love unfeigned, in the word 
of truth, in the power of God : by the armour of righteousness of the 
right hand and of the left : by honour and dishonour : by evil report 
and good report : as deceivers, and yet true : as unknown, and yet 
known : as dying, and behold we live : as chastened, and not killed : 
as sorrowing, and yet alway merry : as poor, and yet make many rich : 
as having notliing, and yet possessmg all things. 

The Gospel, 
lath. jv. Then was Jesus led away of the spu-it into wilderness, to be 

tempted of the devil. And when he had fasted forty days and forty 
nights, he was at the last an hungered. And when the tempter came to 
him, he said : If thou be the Son of God, command that these stones be 
made bread. But he answered and said : It is written, man shall not live 
by bread only, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth 
of God. Then the devil taketh him up into the holy city, and setteth 
him on a pinnacle of the temple, and saith unto him : If thou be the Son 
of God, cast thy self down headlong. For it is written, he shall give his 
Angels charge over thee, and with their hands they shall hold thee up, 
lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone. And Jesus said unto 
him : It is written again : Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. Again 
the dyvil taketh him up into an exceeding high mountain, and shewed 
him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them, and saith 
unto him : All these will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship 
me. Then saith Jesus unto him : Avoid Sathan, for it is written : Thou 
shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve. Then 
the devil leaveth him : and behold. Angels came and ministered unto 
him. 

The second SuncUj^ 
The Collect. 
Almighty God, which dost see that we have no power of our selves to 
help our selves : keep thou us both outwardly in our bodies, and inwardly 
in our souls, that we may be defended from all adversities which may 
happen to the body, and from all evil thoughts which may assault and 
hurt the soul : through Jesus Christ. &c. 

The Epistle. 
Thess. iv. We beseech you brethren, and exhort you by the Lord Jesus, that ye 

increase more and more, even as ye have received of us, how ye ought to 

[^ Grafton, anguish.] [^ Grafton, striues.] 

P 1596, in Lent.] 



1559.] THE SECOND SUNDAY IN LENT. 99 

walk, and* to please God. For yc know what commandments we gave 
you by our Lord Jesus Christ. For this is the will of God, even your 
holiness : that ye sliould abstain from fornication, and that every one of 
you should know how to keep his vessel in holiness and honour, and not 
in the lust of concupiscence, as do the heathen, which know not God : 
that no man oppress and defraud his brother in bargaining, because that 
the Lord is the avenger of all such things, as we told you before, and tes- 
tified. For God hath not called us unto uncleanness, but unto holiness. 
He therefore that despiseth, despiseth not man, but God Avhich hath sent 
his Holy Spirit among you. 

The Gospel. 
Jesus went thence, and departed into the coasts of Tyre and Sidon: Ma:h.xv. 
and behold, a woman of Canaan (which came out of the same coasts) 
cried unto him, saying : Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou son of David. 
My daughter is piteously vexed with a devil. But he answered her 
nothing at all. And his disciples came and besought him, saying : Send 
her away, for she crieth after us. But he answered, and said : I am not 
sent but to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. Then came she and 
worshipped him, saying : Lord help me. He answered and said : It is 
not meet to take the children's bread, and cast it to dogs. She answered 
and said : Truth Lord, for the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall fro'm 
their master's table. Then Jesus answered and said unto her: O 
woman, great is thy faith : be it unto thee, even as thou wilt. And 
her daughter was made whole, even the same time. 

The third Sunday ^ 

The Collect. 
We beseech thee almighty God, look upon the hearty desires of thy 
humble servants : and stretch forth the right hand of thy majesty, to be 
our defence against all our enemies : through Jesus Christ our Lord. 

The Epistle. 
Be you the followers of God as dear children, and walk in love even Ephe. v. 
as Christ loved us and gave him self for us an offering and a sacrifice of 
a sweet savour to God. As for fornication, and all uncleanness, or covet- 
ousness, let it not l^e once named among you, as it becometh saints ; or 
filtliiness, or foolish talking, or jesting, which arc not comely, but rather 
giving of thanks. For this ye know, that no whoremonger, either unclean 
person, or covetous person (which is a worsliipper of images) hath any 
inlieritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God. Let no man deceive you 
with vain words : For because of such things cometh the wrath of God 
upon the children of disobedience. Be not ye therefore companions of 
them. Ye were sometimes*' darkness, but now are ye light in the Lord: 
walk as cliildren of light ; for the fruit of the Spirit consisteth in all good- 

[^ Grafton, and please.] [^ 1596, in Lent.] 

!_•* Grafton, sometime.] 

1—2 



100 THE THIRD SUNDAY IN LENT. [1559. 

ness, and righteousness, and trutli. Accept that which is pleasing unto 
the Lord, and have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness, 
but rather rebuke them. For it is a shame even to name those things, 
which are done of them in secret : but all things when they are brought 
forth by the light, are manifest. For whatsoever is manifest, the same 
is light : wherefore he saith : Awake thou that sleepest, and stand up 
from death, and Christ shall give thee light. 

The Gospel. 
Jesus was casting out a devil that was dumb. And when he had cast 
out the devil, the dumb spake, and the people wondered. But some of 
them said : He casteth out devils through Beelzebub the chief of the 
devUs. And other tempted him, and required of him a sign from 
heaven. But he knowing their thoughts, said unto them : Every king- 
dom divided against itself, is desolate : and one house doth fall upon 
another. If Sathan also be divided against himself, how shall his king- 
dom endure? Because ye say I cast out devils through Beelzebub. 
If I by the help of Beelzebub cast out devils, by whose help do your 
children cast them out ? Therefore shall they be your judges. But if 
I with the finger of God cast out devils, no doubt the kingdom of God is 
come upon you. When a strong man armed watcheth his house, the 
things that he possesseth are in peace. But when a stronger than he 
Cometh upon him, and overcometh him ; he taketh from him all his har- 
ness (wherein he trusted) and divideth his goods. He that is not with 
me, is against me. And he that gathereth not with me, scattereth abroad. 
AV^hen the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry 
places seeking rest. And when he findeth none, he saith : I will return 
again into my house Avhence I came out. And when he cometh, he 
findeth it swept and garnished. Then goeth he and taketh to him seven 
other spirits worse than himself, and they enter in and dwell there. And 
the end of that man is worse than the beginning. And it fortuned that 
as he spake these things, a certain woman for^ the company lift up her 
voice, and said unto him : Happy is the womb that bare thee, and the 
paps which gave thee suck. But he said : Yea, happy are they that hear 
the word of God and keep it. 

The fourth Sunday". 

The Collect. 
Grant, we beseech thee, almighty God, that we which for our evil 
deeds are worthily punished, by the comfort of thy grace may merci- 
fully be relieved: through our Lord Jesus Christ. 

The Epistle.' 
Tell me (ye that desire to be under the law) do ye not hear of 
the law ? for it is written that Abraham had two sons : the one by a 

[' Misprint for, xi.] [" Grafton, of] 

[2 Grafton and ]59(;, in Lent.] 



looi).] THE rOUllTH SUNDAY IN LENT. lUl 

bond inaid, tlic other by a fix-o woman. Yea, and he which was born of 
the bond woman, was born after the flesh ; but he which was born of the 
free woman, was born by promise : which things are spoken by an alle- 
gory. For these are two Testaments, the one from the mount Sina, which 
gendereth* unto bondage, which is Agar : For mount Sina is Agar in 
Arabia, and bordereth upon the city, which is now called Jerusalem, and 
is in bondage with her children. But Jerusalem, which is above, is 
free, which is the mother of us all. For it is written: Rejoice thou 
barren that bearest no children : break forth and cry, thou that travailest 
not : for the desolate hath many mo children than she which hath an 
husband. Brethren, we are after Isaac the children of promise. But 
as then he that was born after the flesh, persecuted him that was boi-n 
after the spirit ; even so is it now. Nevertheless, what saith the scrip- 
ture ? Put away the bond woman and her son. For the son of the bond 
woman shall not be heir with the son of the free woman. So then 
bi'ethren, we are not children of the bond woman, but of the fi'ee woman. 

The Gospel. 

Jesus departed over the sea of Galilee, which is the Sea of Tibe- 
rias ; and a great multitude followed him, because they saw his miracles 
which he did on them that were diseased. And Jesus went up into a 
mountain, and there he sat with his disciples. And Easter, a feast of the 
Jews, was nigh. When Jesus then lift up his eyes, and saw a great com- 
pany come unto him, he said unto PhiUp : Whence shall we buy bread 
that these may eat ? This he said to prove him, for he^ himself knew 
what he would do. Philip answered him : Two hundred pennyworth of 
bread are not sufficient for them, that every man may take a little. One 
of his disciples, Andrew, (Simon Peter's brother) saith unto him : There 
is a lad which hath five barley loaves, and two fishes ; but what are they 
among so many 1 And Jesus said. Make the people sit down. There was 
much grass in the place : so the men sat down, in number about five m. 
And Jesus took the bread, and when he had given thanks, he gave to the 
disciples, and the disciples to them that were set down, and likewise of 
the fishes as much as they would. When they had eaten enough, he 
said unto his disciples : Gather up the broken meat which remaineth 
that nothing be lost. And they gathered it together, and filled .xii. baskets 
with the broken meat of the five barley loaves : which broken meat 
remained unto them that had eaten. Then those men (when they had 
seen the miracle that Jesus did) said : This is of a truth the same Pro- 
phet that should come into the world. 

1^^ Grafton, engendereth.] [* Grafton, for himself.] 



102 THE FIFTH SUNDAY IN LENT. [1559. 

The fifth Sunday 1. 

The Collect. 

"We beseech thee, almighty God, mercifully to look upon thy people : 
that by thy great goodness they may be governed and preserved ever- 
more both in body and soul : through Jesus Christ our Lord. 

The Epistle. 

Heb. ix. Christ being an high Priest of good things to come, came by a 

greater and a more perfect tabernacle, not made with hands, that is to 
say, not of this building, neither by the blood of goats and calves, but 
by his own blood he entered in once into the holy place, and found eter- 
nal redemption. For if the blood of oxen and of goats, and the ashes of 
a young cow, when it Avas sprinkled, purifieth the unclean as touching 
the purifying of the flesh : how much more shall the blood of Christ 
(which through the eternal Sj^irit offered himself without spot to God) 
purge your conscience from dead works, for to serve the living God? 
And for this cause he is the Mediator of the new testament, that 
through death, which chanced for the redemption of those transgressions 
that were under the first testament, they which are called might receive 
the promise of eternal inheritance. 

The Gospel. 

John viii. A^'^Hicii of you can rebuke me of sin ? If I say the truth, why do 

ye not believe me ? Pie that is of God, heareth God's words : Ye there- 
fore hear them not, because ye are not of God. Then answered the Jews, 
and said unto him : Say we not well that thou art a Samaritan and hast 
the devil ? Jesus answered : I have not the devil : but I honour my 
Father, and ye have dishonoured me. I seek not mine own praise : there 
is one that seeketh and judgeth. Verily, verily, I say unto you, if a man 
keep my saying, he shall never see death. Then said the Jews unto 
him : Now know we that thou hast the devil. Abraham is dead, and the 
Prophets, and thou saj^est : If a man keep my saying he shall never taste 
of death. Art thou greater than our father Abraham, which is dead ? 
And the Prophets are dead : whom makest thou thyself? Jesus answered : 
If I honour myself, mine honour is nothing: it is my Father that 
honoureth me, which ye^ say is your God, and yet ye^ have not known 
him ; but I know him : and if I say I know him not, I shall be a liar 
like unto you. But I know him and keep his saying. Your father 
Abraham was glad to see my day : and he saw it and rejoiced. Then 
said the Jews unto him : Thou art not yet fifty year old, and hast thou 
seen Abraham ? Jesus said unto them : Verily, verily I say unto you : 
ere Abraham was Iwrn, I am. Then took they up stones to cast at him : 
but Jesus hid liimself, and went out of the temple. 

[' Gi'afton and Ui)G, in Lent.] [- Grafton, you.] 



1559.] THE SUNDAY NEXT BEFORE EASTER. 103 

The Sunday next before Easter. 

The Collect. 
Almighty and everlasting God, which of thy tender love toward^ 
man, hast sent our Saviour Jesus Christ to take upon him our flesh, 
and to suffer death upon the Cross, that all mankind should follow tlie 
example of his great humility : mercifully grant, that we both follow the 
example of his patience, and he made partakers of his resurrection: 
througli the same Jesus Christ our Lord*. 

The Epistle, 
Let the same mind be in you, that was also in Christ Jesu : which when coi. lii. ^ 
he was in the sliape of God, thought it no robbery to be equal with God : 
nevertheless he made himself of no reputation, taking on him the shape 
of a servant, and became like unto man", and was found in his apparel 
as a man. He humbled himself, and became obedient to the death, even 
the death of the cross. Wherefore God hath also exalted him on liigh, 
and given him a name which is above aU names : that m the name of 
Jesus every knee should l)ow, both of things in heaven, and things in 
earth, and things under the earth : and tliat all tongues should confess, 
that Jesus Christ is the Lord, unto the praise of God the Father. 

The Gospel. 

And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished all these sayings, he Mat. xxvi. 
said unto his disciples, Ye know that after two days shall be Easter, and 
the son of man shall be delivered over to be crucified. Then assembled 
together the chief Priests, and the Scribes, and the Elders of the people, 
unto the palace of the high Priest (which was called Caiphas), and held 
a council that they might take Jesus by subtilty, and kill him. But 
they said : Not on the holy day, lest there be an uproar among the people. 
When Jesus was m Bethany in the house of Simon the Leper, there 
came unto him a woman having an alabaster box of precious ointment, 
and poured it on his head, as he sat at the board. But when his disciples 
saw it, they had indignation, sajdng : Whereto serveth this waste ? This 
ointment might have been well sold, and given to the poor. "\Fhen Jesus 
understood that, he said unto them : Why trouble ye the woman? for she 
hath wrought a good work upon me. For ye have the ijoor always with 
you, but me ye shall not have always. And in that she hath cast this 
ointment on my body, she did it to bury me. Verily I say imto you : 
"Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached in all the world, there shall 
also this be told that she hath done for a memorial of her. Then one 
of the twelve (which was called Judas Iscarioth) went unto the chief 
Priests, and said unto them : What will ye give me, and I will deliver 
him unto you ? And they appointed unto him .xxx. pieces of silver. And 
from that time forth, he sought opportunity to betray him. The first 

P Grafton and 1590, towardes.] [* Grafton, Amen.] 

[5 Misprint for, PhUip. ii. See p. 92.] [« Grafton, men.] 



104 THE SUNDAY NEXT BEFORE EASTER. [1559. 

day of sweet bread, the disciples came to Jesus, saying to him : Where wilt 
thou tliat we prepare for thee, to eat the Passover ? And he said : Go into 
the city to such a man, and say unto him : The Master saith, my time is 
at hand, I will keep my Easter by thee with my disciples. And the 
disciples did as Jesus had appointed them, and they made ready the 
Passover. AVhen the even was come, he sat down with the .xii. And as 
they did eat, he said : Verily I say unto you, that one of you shall betray 
me. And they were exceeding sorrowful, and began every one of theiu 
to say unto him : Lord, is it I ? He answered and said : He that dippeth 
his hand with me in the dish, the same shall betray me. The son of 
man tnily goeth, as it is written of him : but woe unto that man by whom 
the son of man is betrayed. It had been good for that man, if he had not 
been born. Then Judas, which betrayed him, answered and said: Master, 
is it I ?. He said unto him : Thou hast said. And when they were eating, 
Jesus took bread, and when he had given thanks, he brake it and gave it 
to the disciples, and said : Take, eat, this is my body. And he took the 
cup, and thanked, and gave^ it to them, saying : Drink ye all of this : For 
this is my blood (which is of the new Testament) that is shed for many, 
for the remission of sins. But I say unto you : I will not drink henceforth 
of this fruit of the vine tree, until the day when I shall drmk it new 
with you in my Father's kingdom. And when they had said gi-ace, they 
went out unto mount Olivete. Then said Jesus unto them : All ye shall 
be offended because of me this night. For it is written : J will smite the 
shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered^ abroad : but after 
I am risen again, I will go before you into Galile. Peter answered, and 
said unto him : Though all men be offended because of thee, yet will I 
not be offended. Jesus said unto him : Verily I say unto thee, that in 
this same night, before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. Peter 
said unto him : Yea, though I should die with thee, yet will I not deny 
thee. Likewise also said all the disciples. Then came Jesus with them 
unto a farm place (which is called Gethsemane) and said unto the disci- 
ples : Sit ye here while I go and pray yonder. And he took with him 
Peter, and the two sons of Zebede, and began to wax sorrowful and 
heavy. Then said Jesus unto them : My soul is heavy even unto the 
death. Tarry ye here and watch with me. And he went a little farther, 
and fell flat on his face, and prayed, saying : O my Father, if it be possible, 
let this cup pass from me : nevertheless, not as I will, but as thou wilt. 
And he came unto the disciples, and found them asleep, and said unto 
Peter : What, could ye not watch with me one hour ? AV'atch and pray 
that ye enter not into temptation : the spirit is willing, but the flesh is 
weak. He went away once again and prayed, saying : O my Father, if 
this cup may not pass away from me except I drink of it, thy will be 
fulfilled. And he came and found them asleep again, for their eyes were 
heavy. And he left them, and went again and prayed the third time, 
saying the same words. Then cometh he to his disciples, and said unto 
them : Sleep on now and take your rest. Behold, the hour is at hand, 

[^ Grafton, gauc it them.] [■' Grafton omits a whole line] 



1559.] THE SUNDAY NEXT BEFORE EASTER. 1U5 

and the son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. Rise, let us be 
going : behold, he is at hand that doth betray me. While he yet spake, 
lo, Judas one of the number of the .xii. came and with him a great mul- 
titude with swords and staves, sent from the chief Priests and Elders of 
the people. But he that betrayed him, gave them a token, saying: Whom- 
soever I kiss, the same is he, hold him fast. And forthwith he came to 
Jesus, and said, Hail Master, and kissed him. And Jesus said unto him : 
Friend, wherefore art thou come ? Then came they and laid hands on 
Jesus, and took him. And behold, one of them that were with Jesus, 
sti'etched out his hand and drew his sword, and stroke a servant of the 
high Priest, and smote off his ear. Then said Jesus unto him : Put up 
thy sword into the sheath, for all they that take the sword, shall perish 
with the sword. Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray to my Father, 
and he shall give me, even now, more than .xii. legions of Angels ? But 
how then shall the scriptures be fulfilled ? For thus must it be. In that 
same hour said Jesus to the multitude : Ye be come out as it were to a 
thief \yith swords and staves, for to take me. I sat daily with you teach- 
ing in the temple, and ye took me not. But all this is done that the 
scriptures of the prophets might be fulfilled. Then all the disciples 
forsook him and fled. And they took Jesus and led him to Cayplias the 
high priest, where the Scribes and the Elders were assembled. But Peter 
followed him afar off unto the high priest's palace, and went in, and sat 
with the servants to see the end. The chief priests and elders*, and all 
the council, sought false witness against Jesus (for to put him to death) 
but found none : yea, when many false witnesses came, yet found they 
none. At the last came .ii. false witnesses, and said : This fellow said : I 
am able to destroy the temple of God, and to build it again in .iii. days. 
And the chief priest arose, and said unto him : Answerest thou nothing ? 
Why do these bear witness against thee ? But Jesus held his peace. And 
the chief priest answered, and said unto him : I charge thee by the living 
God, that thou tell us, whether thou be Christ the son of God. Jesus 
said unto him : Thou hast said : Nevertheless I say unto you, hereafter 
shall ye see the son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and 
coming in the clouds of the sky. Then the high priest rent his clotlies, 
saying : He hath spoken blasphemy, what need we of any more witnesses ? 
Behold, now ye have heard his blasphemy, what think ye ? They an- 
swered, and said. He is worthy to die. Then did they spit in his face, 
and buffeted him with fists. And other smote him on the face with the 
palm of their hands, saying : Tell us, thou Christ, who is he that smote 
thee ? Peter sat without in the court, and a damsel came to him, saying : 
Thou also wast* with Jesus of Galile. But he denied before them all, 
saying: 1 wot not what thou sayest. ^Fhen he was gone out into the 
porch, another wench saw him, and said unto them that were there : This 
fellow was also with Jesus of Nazareth. And again he denied with an 
oath, saying : I do not know the man. After a while came unto him 
they that stood by, and said unto Peter : Surely thou art even one of 

[* Grafton, the elders.] [* Grafton, wcrt.] 



106 THE SUNDAY NEXT BEFORE EASTER. [1559. 

them, for thy speech bewrayeth thee. Then began he to curse and to 
swear, that he knew not the man. And immediately the cock crew: 
and Peter remembered the word of Jesu, which said unto him : Before 
the cock crow, tliou shalt deny me thi-ice : and he went out and wept 
bitterly. "When the morning was come, all the chief priests and elders 
of the people held a counsel against Jesus, to put him to death, and 
brought him bound, and delivered him unto Poncius Pilate the deputy. 
Then Judas (wliich had betrayed him) seeing that he was condemned, 
repented himself, and brought again the .xxx. plates of silver to the 
chief priests and Elders, saying : I have sinned betraying the innocent 
blood. And they said : ^Vhat is that to us ? See thou to that. And he 
cast down the silver plates in the temple, and departed, and went and 
hanged himself. And the cliief priests took the silver plates, and said : 
It is not laAA-ful for to put them into the treasure, because it is the price 
of blood. And they took counsel, and bought with them a potter's field 
to bury strangers in. ^Vlierefore the field is called^ Acheldema, that is, 
the field of blood, until this day. Then was fulfilled that which was 
spoken by Jeremy the Prophet, saying : And they took .xxx. silver plates, 
the price of him that was valued, whom they bought of the children of 
Israel, and gave them for the potter's field, as the Lord appointed me. 
Jesus stood before the deputy, and the deputy asked him, saying : Art 
thou the king of the Jews ? Jesus said unto him : Thou sayest. And 
when he w-as accused of the chief Priests and Elders, he answered no- 
thing. Then said Pilate unto liim : Hearest thou not how many witnesses 
they lay against thee 1 And he answered him to never a word : insomuch 
that the deputy marvelled greatly. At that feast the deputy was wont 
to deliver unto the people a prisoner whom they would desire. He had 
then a notable prisoner called Barrabas. Therefore when they were 
gathered together, Pilate said : ^Vhether will ye that I give loose unto you 
Barrabas, or Jesus which is called Christ ? For he knew that for envy 
they had delivered him. When he w'as set down to give judgment, his 
■wife sent unto him, saying: Have thou nothing to do with that just man : 
For I have suffered this day many things in my sleep, because of him. 
But the chief priests and eldei-s persuaded the people that they should 
ask Barrabas, and destroy Jesus. The deputy answered, and said unto 
them : "Whether of the twain will ye that I let loose unto you ? They 
said, Barrabas. Pilate said unto them : ^Vhat shall I do then with Jesus, 
which is called Christ ? They all said unto him : Let him be crucified. 
The deputy said : What evil hath he done ? but they cried more saying : 
Let him be cracified. "W'hen Pilate saw that he could prevail nothing, 
but that more business was made, he took water, and washed his hands 
before the people, saying, I am innocent of the blood of this just person, 
see- ye. Then answered all the people, and said, His blood be on us and 
on our children. Then let he Barrabas loose unto them, and scourged 
Jesus, and delivered him to be crucified. Then the soldiers of the deputy 
took Jesus into the common hall, and gathered unto liim all the company : 

[' Grafton, called the fielde of.] [^ Grafton, ye shall se.] 



1559,] THE SUNDAY NEXT BEFORE EASTER. 107 

and they stripped him, and put on liim a purple robe, and platted a crown 
of thorns, and jiut it upon his head, and a reed in his right hand, and 
bowed the knee before him, and mocked him, saying : Hail king of the 
Jews : and when they had spit upon him, they took the reed and smote 
him on the head. And after that they had mocked him, they took the 
robe off him again, and put his own raiment on him, and led him away 
to crucify him. And as they came out, they found a man of Circne (named 
Simon) him they compelled to bear his cross. And they came unto the 
place which is called Golgotha, that is to say (a place of dead men's skulls) 
and gave him vinegar mingled with gall to drink: and when he had 
tasted thereof, he would not drink. When they had crucified him, they 
parted his garments, and did cast lots, that it might be fulfilled which 
was spoken by the Prophet : They jiarted my garments among them, and 
upon my vesture did they cast lots. And they sat and watched him 
there, and set up over his head the cause of his death wi-itten : This is 
Jesus the king of the Jews. Then were there two thieves crucified with 
him, one on the right hand, and another on the left. They that passed by, 
reviled him, wagging their heads, and saying : Thou that destroyedst the 
temple of God, and didst build it in .iii. days, save thyself. If thou be 
tlie son of God, come down from the cross. Likewise also the high 
Priests mocking him with the Scribes and elders, said : He saved other, 
himself he cannot save. If he be the king of Israel, let him now come 
down from the cross, and we will believe him. He trusted in God, let 
him deliver him now, if he will have him : for he said, I am the son of 
God. The thieves also which were crucified with him, cast the same in his 
teeth. From the sixth hour was there darkness over all the land, until the 
ninth hour. And about the ninth hour, Jesus cried with a loud voice, 
saying, Ely, Ely, lama sabathanyc? that is to say : ]\IyGod,my God, why 
hast thou forsaken me ? Some of them that stood there, when they heard 
tliat, said : This man calleth for Helias. And straightway one of them 
ran and took a sponge, and when he had filled it full of vinegar, he put 
it on a reed, and gave him to drink. Other said: Let be, let us see whether 
Helias will come and deliver him. Jesus when he had cried again with 
a loud voice, yielded up the ghost. And behold, the vail of the temple 
did rent in .ii. parts, from the top to the bottom, and the earth did quake 
and the stones rent, and graves did open and many bodies of saints, which 
slept, arose and went out of the graves after his resurrection, and came 
into the holy city, and appeared unto many. When the Centurion, and 
they that were with him watching Jesus, saw the earthquake, and those 
thmgs which happened, they feared greatly, saying : Truly this was tlie 
son of God. And many women were there (beholding him afar off) 
Avhicli followed Jesus from Galile, ministering unto him : among which 
was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James and Joses, and the 
mother of Zebede's children. 



108 MONDAY BEFOUE EASTER. [1559. 



Monday belbre Easter. 

The Epistle. 

Esa. Ixiii. What is he this that cometh from Edoirij with red coloured clothes 

of Bosra (which is so costly cloth) and cometh in so mightilj^ with all his 
strength ? I am he that teacheth righteousness, and am of power to help. 
Wherefore then is thy clothing red, and thy raiment like his that 
treadeth in the wine press 1 I have trodden the press myself alone, and of 
all people there is not one with me. Thus will I tread down mine ene- 
mies in my wrath, and set my feet upon them in mine indignation : and 
their blood shall bespring my clothes, and so will I stain all my raiment. 
For the day of vengeance is assigned in my heart, and the year when my 
people shall be delivered is come. I looked about me, and there was no 
man to shew me any help. I marvelled that no man held me up. Then 
I held me by mine own arm, and my fcrventness sustained me. And 
thus will I tread down the people in my Avrath, and bathe them in my 
displeasure, and upon the earth will I lay their strength. I will declare 
the goodness of the Lord, yea and the praise of the Lord for all that he 
hath given us, for the great good that he hath done for Israel, which he 
hath given them of his own favour, and according to the multitude of his 
loving kindness : For he said, These no doubt are my people, and no 
shrinking children ; and so he was their saviour. In their troubles he was 
also troubled with them, and the Angel that went forth from his presence, 
delivered them. Of very love and kindness that he had unto them, he 
redeemed them. He hath borne them and carried them up, ever since the 
world began. But after they provoked him to wrath and vexed his 
holy mind, he was their enemy and fought against them himself. Yet 
remembered Israel the old time of Moses, and his people, saying : "Where 
is he that brought them from the water of the sea : with them that feed 
his sheep ? where is he that hath given his Holy Spiiit among them ? He 
led them by the right hand of Moses, with his glorious ami : dividing the 
water before them (whereby he gat himself an everlasting name:) he led 
them in the deep as an horse is led in the plain, that they should not 
stumble, as a tame beast goeth in the field: and the breath given of God 
giveth him rest. Thus, (O God) hast tliou led thy people, to make thyself 
a glorious name withal. Look down then from heaven, and behold the 
dwellingplace of thy sanctuary, and thy glory. How is it that thy 
jealousy, thy strength, the multitude of thy mercies, and thy loving 
kindness, will not be intreated of us ? yet art thou our Father. For 
Abraham knoweth us not, neither is Israel acquainted with us : But 
thou Lord art our Father and Redeemer, and thy name is everlastmg. O 
Lord, Avherefore hast thou led us out of thy way ? wherefore hast thou 
y hardened our hearts that we fear tliee not ? Be at one with us again for 

thy servant's sake, and for the generation of thine heritage. Thy people 
have had but a little of thy Sanctuary in possession : for our enemies have 
trodden down the holy place. And we were thine frona the beginning, 



1559.] MONDAY BEFORE EASTER. 109 

when thou wast^ not theu' Lord, for they have not called upon thy 
name. 

The Gospel. 
After two days was Easter, and the days of sweet bread. And Mar. xiv. 
the high Priests and the Scribes sought how they might take him by 
craft, and put him to death. But they said : Not in the feast day, lest any 
business arise among the people. And when he was in Bethany in the 
house of Simon the leper, even as he sat at meat, there came a woman 
having an alabaster box of ointment, called Nard, that was pure and 
costly : and she brake the box and poured it upon his head. And there 
were some that were not content within themselves, and said : What needed^ 
this waste of ointment ? for it might have been sold for more than three 
hundred pence, and have been given unto the poor. And they grudged, 
against her. And Jesus said : Let her alone, why trouble ye her ? She 
hath done a good work on me ; for ye have poor with you always, and 
Avhensocver ye will ye may do them good : but me have ye not always. 
She hath done that she could, she came aforehand to anoint my body to 
the burying. Verily I say unto you, wheresoever this gospel shall be 
preached throughout the whole world, this also that she hath done, shall 
be rehearsed in"* remembrance of her. And Judas Iscarioth one of the 
twelve went away unto the high priests to beti'ay him unto them. When 
they heard that, they were glad, and promised that they would give him 
money. And he sought how he might conveniently betray him. And 
the first day of sweet bread (when they offered the Passover) his disciples 
said unto him : Where wilt thou that we go and prepare that thou 
mayest eat the Passover? And he sent forth two of his disciples, and 
said unto them : Go ye unto^ the city, and there shall meet you a man 
bearing a pitcher of water, follow him. And whithersoever he goeth in, 
say ye unto the goodman of the house. The master saith, ^Vhere is the 
guest chamber, where I shall eat the Passover with my disciples ? And 
he will shew you a great parlour paved and prepared; there make 
ready for us. And his disciples went forth, and came into the city, and 
found as he had said unto them : and they made ready the Passover. 
And when it was now eventide, he came with the twelve. And as they sat 
at board and did eat, Jesus, said : Verily I say unto you, one of you (that 
cateth with me) shall betray me. And they began to be sorry, and to 
say to him one by one : Is it I ? and another said : Is i I ? He an- 
swered and said unto them : It is one of the .xii. even he that dippeth 
with me in the platter. The son of man truly goeth as it is written of 
him, but woe unto that man by whom the son of man is betrayed : 
good were it for that man, if he had never been born. And as they did 
eat, Jesus took bread, and when he had given thanks, he brake it, and 
gave to them, and said : Take, eat, this is my body. And he took the 
cup, and when he had given thanks, he took it to them, and they all 
drank of it. And he said unto them : This is my blood of the new 

[i Grafton, wart.] [' Grafton, ncedeth.] 

P Grafton, in the.] I^* Grafton, into,] 



110 MONDAY BEFORE EASTER. [1559. 

testament^ which is shed for many. Verily I say unto you : I will drink 
no more of the fruit of the vine, until that day that 1 drink it new in the 
kingdom of God. And when they had said grace, they went out to the 
mount Olivete. And Jesus saith unto them : All ye shall he offended 
because of me this night. For it is written : 1 will smite the shepherd, 
and the sheep shall be scattered : but after that I am risen again I will 
go into Galile before you. Peter said unto him : And though all men 
be offended, yet will not I. And Jesus saith unto hmi : Verily I say unto 
thee, that this day even in this night, before the cock crow twice thou 
shalt deny me three times. But he spake more vehemently : No, if I 
should die with thee, I will not deny thee. Likewise also said they all. 
And they came into a jAace which was named Gethsemany, and he said 
to his disciples : Sit ye here while I go aside and pray. And he taketh 
with him Peter, and James, and John, and began to wax abashed and to 
be in an agony, and said unto them : My soul is heavy even unto the 
death: tarry ye here and watch. And he went forth a little, and fell 
down flat on the ground and prayed, that if it were possible, the hour 
might pass from him. And he said : Abba Father, all things are possible 
unto thee ; take away this cup from me : nevertheless, not as I will, but 
that thou wilt be done. And he came and found them sleeping, and 
saith to Peter : Simon, sleepest thou ? Couldst not thou watch one hour ? 
watch ye and pray, lest ye enter into temptation: the spirit truly is 
ready, but the flesh is weak. And again he went aside and prayed, and 
spake the same words. And he returned and found them asleep again, 
for their eyes were heavy, neither wist they what to answer him. And 
he came the third time, and said unto them : Sleep henceforth and take 
your ease, it is enough. The hour is come : behold the son of man is 
betrayed into the hands of sinners. Rise up, let us go : Lo, he that be- 
traj^eth me is at hand. And immediately while he yet spake, cometh 
Judas (which was one of the twelve) and with liim a gTeat number of peo- 
ple with swords and staves from the high priests and scribes, and 
elders. And he that betrayed him, had given them a general token, 
saying : Whosoever I do kiss, the same is he ; take and lead liim away 
warily. And as soon as he was come, he goeth straightway to him, and 
saith unto him : Master, Master, and kissed him : and they laid their 
liands on liim, and took him. And one of them that stood by, drew out 
a sword, and smote a servant of the high priest's, and cut off liis ear. 
And Jesus answered, and said unto them : Ye be come out as unto a thief 
with swords and staves, for to take me : I was daily with you in the 
temple teachmg, and ye took me not : but these things come to pass that 
the scripture should be fulfilled. And they aU forsook him and ran 
away. And there followed him a certain young man clothed in linen 
upon the bare, and the j'oung men caught him, and he left his linen gar- 
ment, and fled from them naked. And they led Jesus away to the high 
priest of all, and with him came all the high priests and the elders and 
the scribes. And Peter followed him a great way off (even till he was 
come into the palace of the high priest) and he sat with the servants, and 
warmed himself at the fire. And the high priests and all the council 



1559.] MONDAY 15EFORE EASTER. Ill 

sought for witness against Jesu to put him to death, and found none : 
foi' many hare false witness against him, but their witnesses agreed not 
together. And there arose certain and brought false witness against him, 
saying : We heard him say, I will destroy this temple that is made with 
hands, and within three days I will build another made without hands. 
But yet their witnesses agreed not together. And the high priest stood 
up among them, and asked Jesus, saying : Answcrest thou nothing 1 How 
is it that these bear witness against thee ? But he held his peace, and 
answered nothing. Again the high priest asked him and said unto him : 
Art thou Christ the son of the Blessed 1 And Jesus said : I am. And ye 
shall see the son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming 
in the clouds of heaven. Then the high priest rent his clothes, and said : 
What need we any further of witnesses ? ye have heard blasjihemy, what 
think ye ? And they all condemned him to' be worthy of death. And 
some began to spit at liira, and to cover liis face, and to beat him with 
fists, and to say unto him, Aread^ : and the servants buffeted him on the 
face. And as Peter was beneath in the palace, there came one of the 
wenches of the highest priest ; and when she saw Peter warming himself, 
she looked on him, and said : Wast not thou also with Jesus of Nazareth? 
And he denied, saying: I know him not, neither wot I what thou 
sayest. And he went out into the porch, and the cock crew. And a 
damsel (when she saw him) began again to say to them that stood by : 
This is one of them. And he denied it again. And anon after they that 
stood by said again unto Peter : Surely thou art one of them, for thou 
are of Galile, and thy speech agreeth thereto. But he began to curse 
and to swear saying: I know not this man of whom ye speak. And 
again the cock crew, and Peter remembered the word that Jesus had said 
unto him : Before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me three times. 
And he began to weep. 

Tuesday before Easter. 

The Epistle. 
The Lord God hath opened mine ear ; therefore can I not say nay, E.^ii. i. 
neither withdraw myself : but 1 offer my back unto the smiters, and my 
cheeks to the nippers. I turn not my face from shame and spitting, and 
the Lord God shall help me : Therefore shall I not be confounded. I 
have hardened my face like a flint-stone, for I am sure that I shall not 
come to confusion. He is at hand that justifieth me ; who will then go to 
law with me ? Let us stand one against another : if there be any that 
will reason with me, let him come hereforth to " me. Behold, the Lord 
God standeth by me ; what is he then that can condemn me ? lo, they 
shall be like as an old cloth, the moth shall eat them up. Therefore, 
whoso feareth the Lord among you, let him hear the voice of his servant. 
Whoso walketh in darkness, and no light shineth upon him, let him put 
his trust in the name of the Lord, and hold him up by his God But 

[} Aread : declare, explam.] L'^ Grtifton, vnto.] 



112 TUESDAY BEFORE EASTER. [1559, 

take heed, yc all kindle a fire of the wrath of God, and stir up the coals: 
walk on in the glistering of your own fire, and in the coals that ye have 
kindled. This cometh unto you from my hand, namely that ye shall 
sleep in sorrow. 

The Gospel. 

And anon in the dawniing, the high priests held a council with the 
Elders and the Scribes, and the whole congregation, and bound Jesus and 
led him away, and delivered him to Pilate. And Pilate asked him : Art 
thou the king of the Jews ? And he answered, and said to him : Thou 
sayest it. And the high Priests accused him of many things. So Pilate 
asked him again, saying: Answerest thou nothings? Behold how many 
things they lay to thy charge. Jesus answered yet nothing, so that 
Pilate marvelled. At that feast Pilate did deliver unto them a prisoner, 
whomsoever they would desire. And there was one that was named 
Barrabas, which lay bound with them that made insurrection : he had 
committed murther. And the people called unto him, and began to 
desire him, that he would do according as he had ever done unto them. 
Pilate answered them, saying : Will ye that I let loose tmto you the king 
of the Jews ? for he knew that the high Priests had delivered him of 
envy. But the high priests moved the people that he should rather de- 
liver Barrabas unto them. Pilate answered again, and said unto them : 
What will ye that I then do unto him, whom ye call the king of the 
Jews 1 And they cried again, Crucify him. Pilate said unto them : What 
evil hath he done ? And they cried the more fervently. Crucify him. 
And so Pilate, willing to content the people, let loose Barrabas unto them, 
and delivered up Jesus (when he had scourged him) for to be crucified. 
And the soldiers led him away into the common hall, and called together 
the whole multitude ; and they clothed him with purple, and they platted 
a crown of thorns, and crowned him withal, and began to salute him : 
Hail king of the Jews. And they smote him on the head with a reed, 
and did spit upon him, and bowed their knees and worshipped him. 
And when they had mocked him, they took the purple off him, and put 
his own clothes on him, and led him out to crucify him. And they com- 
pelled one that passed by, called Simon of Sirene (the father of Alex- 
ander and Rufus,) which came out of the field, to bear his cross. And 
they brought him to a place named Golgotha (which if a man interpret, 
is the place of dead men's skulls:) and they gave him to drink wine 
mingled with myrrh, but he received it not. And when they had cruci- 
fied him, they parted his garments, casting lots upon them what every 
man should take. And it was about the third hour, and they crucified 
him. And the title of his cause was written. The king of the Jews. And 
they crucified with him two thieves ; the one on his right hand, and the 
other on his left. And the Scripture was fulfilled, which saith : He M-as 
counted among the wicked. And they that went by railed on liim, 
wagging their heads, and saying : A wretch, thou that destroyest the 
temple, and buildest it again in three days, save thyself and come doMTi 
from the cross. Likewise also mocked him the high Priests among 



1559.] TUESDAY BEFORE EASTER. 113 

themselves with the Scribes, and said : He saved other men, himself he 
cannot save. Let Christ the king of Israel descend now from the cross, 
that we may see and believe. And they that were crucified with him 
checked him also. And when the sixth hour was come, darkness arose 
over all the earth, until the ninth hour. And at the ninth hour Jesus 
cried with a loud voice, saying : Eloy, Eloy, lama sabathany : which is, if 
one interpret it. My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me ? And 
some of them that stood by, when they heard that, said : Behold, he 
calleth for Helias. And one ran and filled a spunge full of vinegar, and 
put it on a reed, and gave him to drink, saying : Let him alone, let us 
see whether Helias will come and take him down. But Jesus cried with 
a loud voice and gave up the ghost. And the vail of the temple rent 
in two pieces from the top to the bottom. And when the Centurion 
(which stood before him) saw that he so cried, and gave up the ghost, 
he said : Truly this man was the son of God. There were also women a 
good way off, beholding him : among whom was Mary Magdalene, and 
Mary the mother of James the little, and of Joses, and Mary Salome 
(which also when he was in Galile had followed him, and ministered 
unto him) and many other women, which came up with him to Jerusa- 
lem. And now when the even was come, (because it was the day of 
preparing that goeth before the Sabboth,) Joseph of the city of Arima- 
thia, a noble counsellor, which also looked for the kingdom of God, 
came and went in boldly into Pilate, and begged of him the body of 
Jesu. And Pilate marvelled that he was already dead, and called unto 
him the Centurion, and asked of him whether he had been any while 
dead. And when he knew the truth of the Centurion, he gave the body 
to Joseph; and he bought a linen cloth, and took him down, and 
wrapped him in the linen cloth, and laid him in a sepvilchre that was 
hewn out of a rock, and rolled a stone before the door of the sepulchre. 
And Mary Magdalene and Mary Joses beheld where he was laid. 

Wednesday before Easter. 

The Epistle. 
Where as is a testament, there must also (of necessity) be the death Heb. ix. 
of him that maketh the testament. For the testament taketh authority 
when men are dead : for it is yet of no value as long as he that maketh 
the testament is alive : for which cause also neither the first testament 
was ordained without blood. For when Moses had declared all the com- 
mandment to all the people, according to the law, he took the blood of 
calves and of goats, with M^ater and purple wool, and yssop, and 
sprinkled both the book and all the people, saying: This is the blood of 
the testament, which God hath appointed unto you. Moreover he 
sprinkled the tabernacle with blood also, and all the ministering vessels. 
And almost all thmgs are by the law purged with blood, and without 
shedding of blood is no remission. It is need then, that the similitudes 
of heavenly things be purified with such things ; but that the heavenly 
things themselves, be purified with better sacrifices than are those. For 

[LITURG. QU. ELIZ.] 



114 WEDNESDAY BEFORE EASTER. [1559. 

Christ is not entered into the holy places that are made with hands 
(which are similitudes of true things), but is entered into very heaven, 
for to appear now in the sight of God for us: not to offer himself often, 
as the high Priest entereth into the holy place every year with strange 
blood ; for then must he have often suffered since the world began. But 
now in the end of the world hath he appeared once, to put sin to flight 
by the offering up of himself. And as it is appointed unto all men that 
they shall once die, and then cometh the judgment: Even so Christ was 
once offered to take away the sins of many ; and unto them that look for 
him, shall he appear again without sin, unto salvation. 

The Gospel. 
Luke XXII. 'p jjg feast of sweet bread drew nigh, which is called Easter : and the 

high Priests and Scribes sought how they might kill liim ; for they feared 
the people. Then entered Satan into Judas, whose sirname was Isca- 
riothe (which was of the number of the .xii.) and he went his way 
and commoned with the high Priests and officers, how he might betray 
him unto them. And they were glad, and promised to give him money. 
And he consented, and sought opportunity to betray him unto them, 
when the people were away. Then came the day of sweet bread, when 
of necessity the passover must be offered. And he sent Peter and John, 
saying : Go and prepare us the passover, that we may eat. They said 
unto him : Where wilt thou that we prepare? And he said unto them : 
Behold, when ye enter into the city, there shall a man meet you bearing 
a pitcher of water: him follow into the same house that he entereth in, 
and ye shall say unto the good man of the house : The master saith unto 
thee, Where is the guest chamber where I shall eat the passover with 
my disciples ? And he shall shew you a great parlour paved, there make 
ready. And they went and found as he had said unto them, and they 
made ready the passover. And when the hour was come, he sat down 
and the .xii. Apostles with him. And he said unto them : I have in- 
wardly desired to eat this passover with you before that I suffer. For 
1 say unto you, henceforth will I not eat of it any more, until it be ful- 
filled in the kingdom of God. And he took the cup, and gave thanks, 
and said : Take tliis, and divide it among you. For I say unto you : I 
will not drink of the fruit of this vine, until the kingdom of God come. 
And he took bread, and when he had given thanks, he brake it, and gave 
unto them, saying : This is my body which is given for you ; This do 
in the remembrance of me. Likewise also when he had supped, he took 
the cup, saying : This cup is the new testament in my blood, which is 
shed for you. Yet behold the hand of him that betrayeth me, is Avith 
me on the table. And truly the Son of man goeth as it is appointed ; 
but woe unto that man, by whom he is betrayed. And they liegan to 
enquire among themselves, which of them it was that should do it. 
And there was a strife among them, which of them should seem to be 
the greatest. And he said unto them : The kings of nations reign over 
them, and they that have authority upon them, are called gracious : but 
ye shall not so be. But he that is greatest among you, shall be as the 



1559.] WEDNESDAY BEFORE EASTER. 115 

younger ; and he that is chief, shall be as he that doth minister. For 
whether is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he that servethi Is it not 
he that sitteth at meat ? But I am among you as he that ministercth. 
Ye are they which have bidden with me in my temptations. And I 
appomt unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath appointed to me, that ye 
may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on seats, judging 
the .xii. tribes of Israel. And the Lord said : Simon, Simon, behold, 
Satan hath desii-ed to sift you, as it were wheat : But I have prayed for 
thee, that thy faith fail not. And when thou art converted, strength 
thy brethren. And he said unto him : Lord, I am ready to go with thee 
into prison, and to death. And he said : I tell thee Peter, the cock 
shall not crow this day, till thou have denied^ me thrice that thou knew- 
est me. And he said unto them : When I sent you without wallet, and 
scrip, and shoes, lacked ye any thing? And they said, No. Then said he 
unto them : But now he that hath a wallet, let liim take it up, and like- 
wise his scrip : and he that hath no sword, let him sell his coat and buy 
one. For I say unto you, that yet the same which is viTitten must be 
performed in me : Even among the wicked was he reputed : For those 
things which are written of me have an end. And they said : Lord, 
behold, here are two swords : and he said unto them : It is enough. And 
he came out, and went (as he was wont) to Mount Olivet. And the dis- 
ciples followed him. And when he came to the place, he said unto them, 
Pray, lest ye fall into temptation. And he gat himself from them about 
a stone's cast, and kneeled down and prayed, saying : Father, if thou 
wilt, remove this cup from me : Nevertheless, not my will, but tliine be 
fulfilled. And there appeared an angel unto him from heaven, comforting 
him. And he was in an agony, and prayed the longer: and his sweat was 
like drops of blood, trickling dovm. to the ground. And when he arose ^ 
from prayer, and was come to his disciples, he found them sleeping for 
heaviness, and he said unto them : Why sleep ye ? Rise and pray, lest 
ye faU into temptation. \Fliile he yet spake, behold, there came a com- 
pany, and he that was called Judas, one of the twelve, went before them, 
and pressed nigh to Jesus, to kiss him. But Jesus said unto him : Judas, 
betrayest thou the son of man with a kiss? "When they which were 
about him saw what would follow, they said unto him : Lord, shall we 
smite with the sword ? And one of them smote a servant of the high 
priest's, and stroke off his right ear. Jesus answered and said : Suffer yc 
thus far forth. And when he touched his ear, he healed him. Then 
Jesus said unto the high priests, and rulers of the temple, and the elders, 
which were come to him : Ye be come out as unto a thief, with swords 
and staves. When I was daily with you in the temple, ye stretched forth 
no hands against me : but this is even your very hour, and the power of 
darkness. Then took they him and led him, and brought him to the 
high priest's house. But Peter followed afar off. And when they had 
kindled a fire in the midst of the palace, and were set down together, 

[} Grafton, denyed thjyse that thou knowest me.] 
[^ Grafton, rose.] 

8—2 



116 AVEDNESDAY BEFORE EASTER. [1559. 

Peter also sat down among them. But when one of the wenches beheld 
him, as he sat by the fire, (and looked upon him) she said : This same 
fellow was also with him. And he denied him, saying: "Woman, I know 
him not. And after a little while, another saw him, and said : Thou art 
also of them. And Peter said, Man, I am not. And about the space of 
an hour after, another affirmed, saying : Verily this fellow was with him 
also, for he is of Galile. And Peter said : Man, I wot not what thou 
sayest. And immediately while he yet spake, the cock crew. And the 
Lord turned back and looked upon Peter. And Peter remembered the 
word of the Lord, how he had said unto him : Before the cock crow, 
thou shalt deny me thrice : and Peter went out and wept bitterly. And 
the men that took Jesus mocked him, and smote him : and when 
they had blindfolded him, they stroke him on the face, and asked him 
Baying: Aread, who is he that smote thee? And many other things 
despitefully said they against him. And as soon as it was day, the elders 
of the people, and the high Priests and Scribes, came together, and led 
him into their council, saying : Art thou very Christ ? tell us. And he 
said unto them : If I tell you, ye will not believe me : and if I ask you, 
you will not answer, nor let me go : hereafter shall the son of man sit 
on the right hand of the power of God. Then said they all : Art thou 
then the son of God ? He said : Ye say that I am. And they said : 
"What need we of any further witness? For we ourselves have heard of 
his own mouth. 

Thursday before^ Easter. 

The Epistle. 
Tins I warn you of, and commend not, that ye come not together 
after a better manner, but after a worse. For first of all, when ye come 
together in the congregation, I hear that there is dissension among 
you, and I partly believe it. For there must be sects among you, that 
they which are perfect among you may be known. "When ye come 
together therefore into one place, the Lord's supper cannot be eaten ; 
for every man begmneth afore to eat his O'W'n supjjer. And one is 
hungi-y, and another is drunken. Have ye not houses to eat and drink 
in ? despise ye the congregation of God, and shame them that have not ? 
what shall I say unto you ? shall 1 praise you ? In tins I praise you 
not. That which I delivered unto you, I received of the Lord. For the 
Lord Jesus ^, the same night in which he was betrayed, took bread, 
and when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said : Take ye and eat, 
this is my body which is broken for you. This do ye in the remem- 
brance of me. After the same manner also, he took the cup when 
supper was done, saying : This cup is the new Testament in my blood. 
This do, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of me. For as often as ye 
shall eat this bread, and drink of this cup, ye shall shew the Lord's death 
till he come. AVherefore, whosoever shall eat of this bread, and drink 

12' Grafton, next before.] \_' Grafton omits the reference.] 

[^ Grafton, Jcsu.] 



1559.] THURSDAY BEFORE EASTER. 117 

of this cup of the Lord unworthily, shall he guilty of the hody and 
Wood of the Lord. But let a man examine himself, and so let him 
eat of the hread, and drink of the cup. For he that eateth and drinketh 
unworthily eateth and drinketh his own damnation, because he maketh 
no difference of the Lord's body. For this cause many are weak and 
sick among you, and many sleep. For if we had judged ourselves, we 
should not have been judged. But Avhen we are judged of the Lord, 
we are chastened, that wc should not be damned with the world. 
Wherefore, my brethren, when ye come together to eat, tarry one for 
another. If any man hunger, let him eat at home, that ye come not 
together unto condemnation. Other things will I set in order when 
I come. 

The Gospel. 
The whole multitude of them arose, and led him unto Pilate. And LuU. xxii.-« 
they began to accuse him saying : We found this fellow perverting the 
people, and forbidding to pay tribute to Cesar, saying that he is Christ 
a king. And Pilate apposed him saying : Art thou the king of the 
Jews 1 He answered him, and said : Thou sayest it. Then said Pilate 
to the high priests and to the people : I find no fault in tliis man. 
And they were the more fierce, saymg : He moveth the people, teach- 
ing throughout all Jury, and began at Galile, even to this place. When 
Pilate heard mention of Galile, he asked whether the man were of 
Galile. And as soon as he knew that he belonged unto Herode's juris- 
diction, he sent him to Herode, which was also at Jerusalem at that 
time. And when Herode saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad; for he 
was desirous to see him of a long season, because he had heard many 
things of him, and he trusted to have seen some miracles done by him. 
Then he questioned with him many words. But he answered him 
nothing. The high priests and Scribes stood forth and accused him 
straitly. And, Herode mth his men of war despised him. And when 
he had mocked him, he arrayed Mm in white clothing, and sent Mm 
again to Pilate. And the same day Pilate and Herode were made 
friends together : for before they were at variance. And Pilate called 
together the high priests, and the rulers, and the people, and said imto 
them : Ye have brought this man unto me, as one that perverteth the 
people : and behold, I examme him before you, and find no fault in 
this man of those things whereof ye accuse him ; no, nor yet Herod. 
For I sent you unto him, and lo, nothing worthy of death is done unto 
him : I will therefore chasten him, and let him loose. For of necessity 
he must have let one loose to them at that feast. And all the people 
cried at once, saymg : Away with him, and deliver us Barrabas : which 
for a certain insurrection made in the city, and for a murther, was cast 
into prison. Pilate spake again unto them, willing to let Jesus loose. 
But they cried, saying : Crucify him, crucify him. He said unto tlieni 
the third time : Wliat evil hath he done ? I find no cause of death in him : 

[* Misprint for, xxiii.] 



118 THURSDAY BEFORE EASTER. [1559. 

I will therefore chasten him, and let him go. And they cried with loud 
voices, requiring that he might he cnicified. And the voices of them and 
of the liigh priests prevailed. And Pilate gave sentence that it should 
he as they required ; and he let loose unto them him that for insuiTec- 
tion and murther was cast into prison, whom they had desu'ed ; and 
he dehvered to them Jesus, to do with him what they would. And 
as they led him away, they caught one Simon of Cyrene coming out of 
the field: and on him laid they the cross, that he might bear it after 
Jesus. And there followed him a great company of people, and of 
women, which bewailed and lamented him. But Jesus turned back 
unto them, and said : Ye daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me : 
but weep for yourselves, and for your children. For behold the days 
will come, in the which they shall say : Happy are the ban-en, and the 
wombs that never bare, and the paps which never gave suck. Then 
shall they begin to say to the mountains. Fall on us : and to the hills. 
Cover us. For if they do this in a green tree, what shall be done m the 
dry? And there were two evil doers led with him to be slain. And after 
that they were come to the place (which is called Calvarie), there they 
crucified him and the evil doers : one on the right hand, and the other 
on the left. Then said Jesus : Father, forgive them, for they wot not 
what they do. And they parted his raiment, and cast lots. And the 
people stood and beheld. And the rulers mocked him with them, 
saying : He saved other men, let him save himself if he be very Christ 
the chosen of God. The soldiers also mocked him, and came and 
offered him vinegar, and said: If thou be the king of Jews, save thy- 
self. And a superscription was written over him, with lettere of Greek, 
and Latin, and Hebrew : This is the King of the Jews. And one of the 
evil doers, which were hanged, railed on him, saying : If thou be Christ, 
save thyself and us. But the other answered and rebuked liim, saying ; 
Fearest thou not God, seeing thou art in the same damnation ? We are 
righteously punished, for we receive according to our deeds : but this 
man hath done nothing amiss. And he said unto Jesus : Lord, remember 
me when thou comest into thy kingdom. And Jesus said unto him : 
VerUy I say unto thee ; to day shalt thou be "with me in Paradise. 
And it was about the sixth hour : and there was a darkness over all 
the earth, until the ninth hour, and the sun was darkened. And 
the vaU of the temple did rent, even through the midst. And when 
Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he said : Father, into thy hands 
I commend my spirit. And when he thus had^ said, he gave up the 
ghost. When the Centurion saw what had happened, he glorified God, 
saying : Verily this was a righteous man. And all the people that came 
together to that sight, and saw the things which had happened, smote 
their breasts and returned. And all his acquaintance, and the women 
that followed him from Galile, stood afar off beholding these things. 
And behold, there was a man named Joseph, a counsellor, and he was a 
good man and a just : the same had not consented to the counsel and 

[' Grafton, had thus.] 



1559.] THURSDAY BEFORE EASTER. 119 

deed of them ; wliich was of Ariniathia, a city of the Jews, which same 
also waiteth^ for the kingdom of God : he went unto Pilate and begged 
the body of Jesus ; and took it down, and wrapped it in a linen cloth, 
and laid it in a sepulchre that was hewn in stone, wherein never man 
before had been laid. And that day was the preparing of the Sabboth, 
and the Sabboth drew on. The women that followed after, which had 
come with him from Galile, beheld the sepulchre, and how his body was 
laid. And they returned, and prepared sweet odours and ointments; 
but rested on the Sabboth day, according to the commandments. 

IT On Good Friday. 

The CoUects. 
Almighty God, we beseech thee graciously to behold this thy familj^, 
for the which our Lord Jesus Christ was contented to be betrayed and 
given up into the hands of wicked men, and to suffer death upon the 
cross : who liveth and reigneth^. &c. 

Almighty and everlasting God, by whose spirit the whole body of 
the church is governed and sanctified : receive our supplications and 
praj^ers, which we offer before thee for all estates of men in thy holy 
congregation, that every member of the same in his vocation and 
ministry may truly and godly serve thee : through our Lord Jesus 
Christ. 

Merciful God, who hast made all men, and hatest nothing that thou 
hast made, nor wouldest the death of a sinner, but rather that he should 
be converted and live : have mercy upon all Jews, Turks, Infidels, and 
Heretics, and take from them all ignorance, hardness of heart, and 
contempt of thy word. And so fetch them home, blessed Lord, to thy 
flock, that they may be saved among the remnant of the true Israelites, 
and be made one fold under one shepherd Jesus Christ our Lord : who 
liveth* and reigneth. &c. 

The Epistle. 
The law (which hath but a shadow of good things to come, and Heb. x. 
not the very fashion of things themselves) can never with those sacrifices, 
which they offer year by year continually, make the comers thereunto 
perfect. For would not then those sacrifices have ceased to have been 
offered, because that the offerers once purged should have had no more 
conscience of sms: Nevertheless, in those sacrifices is there mention 
made of sins every year. For the blood of oxen and goats can not take 
away sins. Wherefore, when he cometh into the world, he saith : 
Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest not have, but a body hast thou 
ordained me. Burnt offerings also for sin hast thou not alloAved, Then 

P Grafton, wayted.] 

[3 Grafton, with thee, and the holy ghoste nowc and ever &c.] 

1^* Grafton, who liveth. &c.] 



120 GOOD FRIDAY. [1559. 

said I : Lo^ I am here. In tlie beginning of the book it is written of 
me, that I should do thy Avill, O God. Above, when he saith : Sacrifice 
and offering, and burnt sacrifices, and sin offerings thou ^v'ouldest not 
have, neither hast thou allowed them (which yet are offered by the law), 
then said he : Lo, I am here to do thy Avill, O God : he taketh away the 
first to establish the latter, by the which will we are made holy, even 
by the offering of the body of Jesu Christ once for all. And every 
priest is ready daily ministering and offering oftentimes one manner 
of oblation, which can never take away sins. But this man, after he 
hath offered one sacrifice for sins, is set down for ever on the right 
hand of God, and from henceforth tarrieth till his foes be made his 
foot stool. For with one offering hath he made perfect for ever them 
that are sanctified. The holy ghost himself also beareth us record, even 
Avhen he told before : This is the testament that I will make unto 
them. After those days (saith the Lord) I will put my laws in their 
hearts, and in their minds wull I write them, and their sins and 
iniquities will I remember no more. And where remission of these 
things is, there is no more offering for sins. Seeing therefore, brethren, 
that by the means of the blood of Jesu we have liberty to enter into 
the holy place, by the new and living way, which he hath prepared for 
us, through the vail (that is to say by his flesh :) And seeing also that 
we have an high priest which is ruler over the house of God, let us 
draw nigh with a true heart in a sure faith, sprinkled in our hearts 
from an evil conscience, and washed in our bodies with pure water: 
let us keep the profession of our hope, without wavering (for he is 
faithful that promised); and let us consider one another, to the intent 
that we may provoke unto love, and to good works, not forsaking the 
fellowship that we have among ourselves, as the manner of some is : but 
let us exhort one another, and that so much the more, because ye see 
that the day draweth nigh. 

The Gospel. 
When Jesus had spoken these words, he went forth with his disciples 
over the brook Cedron, where was a garden, into the which he then 
entered with his disciples. Judas which also^ betrayed him, knew the 
place : for Jesus ofttimes resorted thither with his disciples. Judas then 
after he had received a bonde^ of men (and ministers of the high priests 
and Pharisees) came thither with lanterns, and firebrands, and weapons. 
And Jesus knowing all things that should come on him went forth 
and said unto them : Whom seek ye ? They answered him : Jesus of 
Nazareth. Jesus said unto them : I am he. Judas also which betrayed 
him, stood with them. As soon then as he had said unto them : I am he, 
they went backward, and fell to the ground. Then asked he them again : 
Whom seek ye? They said, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus answered: I 
have told you that I am he. If ye seek me therefore, let these go their 
way; that the saying might be fulfilled which he spake : Of them which 

[' Grafton, also which.]] [f Grafton, band.]] 



1559.] GOOD FRIDAY. 121 

thou gavest me, have I not lost one. Then Simon Peter having a sword, 
drew it, and smote the high Priest's servant, and cut off his right ear. 
The servant's name was Malchus. Therefore saith Jesus unto Peter, Put 
up thy sword into thy^ sheath : shall I not drink of the cup which my 
Father hath given me ? Then the company, and the captain, and the mi- 
nisters of the Jews took Jesus, and hound him, and led him away to 
Annas first ; for he was father-in-law to Caiphas, which was the high. 
Priest the same year. Caiphas was he that gave counsel to the Jews, 
that it was expedient that one man should die for the people. And 
Simon Peter followed Jesus, and so did another disciple : that disciple 
was kno^vn to the high Priest, and went in with Jesus unto the palace of 
the high Priest. But Peter stood at the door without. Then went out 
that other disciple (which was known to the high priest) and spake to 
the damsel that kept the door, and brought in Peter. Then said the 
damsel that kept the door unto Peter : Art not thou also one of this 
mans disciples ? He said : I am not. The servants and ministers stood 
there, wliich had made a fire of coals : for it was cold, and they warmed 
themselves. Peter also stood among them and warmed himself. The 
high priest then asked Jesus of his disciples, and of his doctrine. 
Jesus answered him : I spake openly in the world : I ever taught in the 
synagogue, and in the temple whither all the Jews have resorted, and in 
secret have I said nothing. Why askest thou me ? Ask them which 
heard me, what I said unto them. Behold, they can tell what I said. 
When he had thus spoken, one of the ministers, which stood by, smote 
Jesus on the face, saying : Answerest thou the high priest so ? Jesus an- 
swered him : If I have evil spoken, bear witness of the evil : But if I 
have well spoken, why smitest thou me ? And Annas sent him bound 
unto Caiphas the high priest. Simon Peter stood and warmed him- 
self. Then said they unto him : Art not thou also one of his disciples ? 
He denied it, and said, I am not. One of the servants of the high priest's 
(his cousin, whose ear Peter smote off ) said unto him : Did not I see thee 
in the garden with him ? Peter therefore denied again : and immediately 
the cock crew. Then led they Jesus from Caiphas into the hall of 
judgment. It was in the morning, and they themselves went not into 
the judgment hall, lest they should be defiled, but that they might eat 
the Passover. Pilate then went out to them, and said : AVhat accusation 
bring you against this man? They answered, and said unto him: If he 
were not an evil doer, Ave would not have delivered him unto thee. Then 
said Pilate unto them : Take ye him and judge him after your own 
law. The Jews therefore said unto him : It is not lawful for us to put 
any man to death: that the words of Jesus might be fulfilled, which 
he spake signifying what death he should die. Then Pilate entered into 
the judgment hall again, and called Jesus, and said unto him : Art thou 
the king of the Jews ? Jesus answered : Sayest thou that of thyself, or did 
, other tell it thee of me ? Pilate answered : Am I a Jew ? Thine own na- 
tion and high Priests have delivered thee unto me : what hast thou done? 

l^ Grafton, the.] 



122 GOOD FRIDAY. [1559. 

Jesus answered : My kingdom is not of this world : if my kingdom were 
of this world, then would my ministers surely fight, that I should not be 
delivered to the Jews: hut now is my kingdom not from hence. Pilate 
therefore said unto him : Art thou a King then ? Jesus answered : Thou 
sayest that I am a king. For this cause was I horn, and for this cause 
came into the world, that I should hear witness unto the truth. And 
all that are of the truth, hear my voice. Pilate said unto him : What 
thing is truth ? And when he had said this, he went out again unto the 
Jews, and saith unto them : I find in him no cause at all : Ye have a cus- 
tom that I should deliver you one loose at Easter : will ye that I loose 
unto you the king of the Jews ? Then cried they all again, saying : Not 
him, but Barrabas. The same Barrabas was a murtherer. Then Pilate 
took Jesus therefore, and scourged him. And the soldiers wound a crown 
of thorns, and put it on liis head. And they did on him a purple gar- 
ment, and came unto him and said : Hail king of the Jews : and they 
smote him on the face. Pilate went forth again, and said unto them : 
Behold, I bring hun forth to you that ye may know that I find no fault 
in him. Then came Jesus forth, wearing a crown of thorn, and a robe of 
purple. And he saith unto them : Behold the man. ^Vhen the Priests 
therefore and^ the ministers saw him, they cried. Crucify him, crucify 
him. PUate saith unto them : Take ye him and crucify liim; for I find 
no cause in him. The Jews answered him : We have a law, and by our 
law he ought to die, because he made himself the Son of God. When 
Pilate heard that saying, he was the more afraid, and went again into 
the judgment haU, and said*^ unto Jesus : "Wlience art thou? But Jesus 
gave him none^ answer. Then said Pilate unto him : Speakest thou not 
unto me? knowest thou not that I have power to crucify thee, and 
have power to loose thee ? Jesus answered : Thou couldest have no power 
at all against me, except it were given thee from above : Therefore he 
that delivered me unto thee, hath the more sin. And from thence- 
forth sought PUate means to loose him : but the Jews cried, saying : If 
thou let him go, thou art not Cesar's friend r for whosoever maketh him- 
self a king, is against Cesar. AV^hen Pilate heard that saying, he brouglit 
Jesus forth, and sat down to give sentence in a place that is called 
the pavement, but in the Hebrew tongue, Gabbatha. It was the prepar- 
ing day of Easter, about the sixth hour. And he saith unto the Jews : 
Behold your king. They cried, saying : Away with him, away with him, 
crucify him. Pilate saith unto them : Shall I crucify your king ? The 
high priests answered : We have no king but Cesar. Then delivered 
he him to them to be crucified. And they took Jesus and led him away; 
and he bare his cross, and went forth into a place which is called the 
place of dead men's skulls, but in Hebrew, Golgotha: where they 
crucified him, and two other with him, on either side one, and Jesus in 
the midst. And Pilate wrote a title and put it upon the cross. The 
writing was, Jesus of Nazareth king of the Jews. Tliis title read 

[} Grafton omits, and the ministers.] 

[- Grafton, sayeth.] P Grafton, no,] 



1559.] GOOD FRIDAY. 123 

many of the Jews : for the place where Jesus was crucified was near to 
the city. And it was written in Hebrew, Greek, and Latin. Then said 
the high priests of the Jews to Pilate : Write not, King of the Jews, but 
that he said, I am king of the Jews. Pilate answered : What I have 
written that I have written. Then the soldiers, when they had crucified 
Jesus, toot his garments, and made four parts, to every soldier a part, and 
also his coat. The coat was without seam, wrought upon throughout. 
They said therefore among themselves : Let us not divide it, but cast lots 
for it who shall have it : that the scripture might be fulfilled, saying : 
They have parted my raiment among them, and for my coat did they cast 
lots. And the soldiers did such things in deed. There stood by the cross 
of Jesus Ills mother, and his mother's sister, Mary the wife of Cleo- 
phas, and Mary Magdalene. Wlien Jesus therefore saw his mother, and 
the disciple, whom he loved, standing, he saitli unto his mother : "W^'oman, 
behold thy son. Then said he to the disciple : Behold thy mother. 
And from that hour the disciple took her for his owti. 

After these things, Jesus knowing that all things were now per- 
formed, that the scripture might be fulfilled, he saith : I thirst. So there 
stood a vessel by, full of vinegar : therefore they filled a spunge with 
vinegar, and wound it about Avith ysope, and put it to his mouth. As 
soon as Jesus then received of the vinegar, he said : It is finished ; and 
bowed his head, and gave up the ghost. The Jews therefore, because it 
was the preparing of the Sabboth, that the bodies should not remain upon 
the Cross on the Sabboth day (for that Sabboth day was an high day), be- 
sought Pilate that their legs might be broken, and that they might be 
taken down. Then came the soldiers and brake the legs of the first, and 
of the other which was crucified with him. But when they came to 
Jesus, and saw that he was dead already, they brake not his legs : but 
one of the soldiers with a spear thrust him into the side, and forthwith 
there came out blood and water. And he that saw it bare record, and his 
record is true. And he knoweth that he saith true, that ye might believe 
also. For these things were done, that the scripture should be fulfilled : 
Ye shall not break a bone of him. And again another scripture saith : 
They shall look upon him whom they have pierced. After this, Joseph 
of Aramathia (which was a disciple of Jesus, but secretly for fear of the 
Jews) besought Pilate that he might take down the body of Jesus. And 
Pilate gave him license : He came therefore and took the body of Jesus. 
And there came also Nicodemus (which at the beginning came to Jesus 
by night) and brought of myrrh and aloes mingled together, about an 
hundred pound weight. Then took they the body of Jesus, and wound 
it in Imen clothes with the odours, as the manner of the Jews is to bury. 
And in the place where he was crucified, there was a garden, and in the 
garden a new sepulchre, wherein was never man laid : There laid they 
Jesus therefore because of the preparing of the Sabboth of the Jews; for 
the sepulchre was nigh at hand. 



124 EASTER EVEN. [1559* 

Easter even. 

The Epistle. 
It is better (if the will of God be so) that ye suffer for well doing 
than for evil doing. Forasmuch as Christ hath once suffered for sins, 
the just for the unjust, to bring us to God : and was killed as pertain- 
ing to the flesh, but was quickened in the Spirit. In which Spirit 
he also w^ent and preached to the spirits that were in prison, which 
sometime had been disobedient, when the long suffering of God was once 
looked for, in the days of Noe, while the ark was a preparing ; wherein a 
few, that is to say, eight souls were saved by the water : like as Baptism 
also now saveth us: not the putting away of the filth of the flesh, but in 
that a good conscience consenteth to God by the resuiTcction of Jesus 
Christ, which is on the right hand of God, and is gone into heaven, 
angels, powers, and might, subdued unto liim. 

The Gospel. 
When the even was come, there came a rich man of Aramathia, 
named Joseph, which also was Jesus' disciple. He went unto Pilate 
and begged the body of Jesus. Then Pilate commanded the body to 
be delivered. And when Joseph had taken the body, he wrapped it in a 
clean linen cloth, and laid it in his new tomb, which he had hewn out, 
even in the rock, and rolled a great stone to the door of the sepulchre, 
and departed. And there was IMary Magdalene, and the other Mary 
sitting over against the sepulchre. The next day that followeth the day 
of preparing, the high Priests and Pharisees came together unto Pilate, 
saying : Sir, we remember that this deceiver said while he was yet alive. 
After three days I will rise again. Command therefore that the 
sepulchre be made sure until the third day, lest his disciples come and 
steal him away, and say unto the people, he is risen from the dead : 
and the last error shall be worse than the first. Pilate said unto them : 
Ye have a watch, go your way, make it as sure as ye can. So they 
went and made the sepulchre sure with the watch men, and sealed the 
stone. 

Easter day. 

At morning prayer, instead of the Psalm, O come let us, &e. these 
anthems shall be sung or said. 

Christ rising again from the dead, now dieth not. Death from 
henceforth hath no power upon him. For in that he died, he died but 
once to put away sin: but in that he liveth, he liveth unto God. 
And so likewise, count ^ yourselves dead unto sm, but living unto God 
in Christ Jesus our Lord'^. 

Christ is risen again the firstfruits of them that sleep : for seeing 
that by man came death, by man also cometh the resurrection of the 

[1 Grafton, accompt.] [' Grafton, Amen.] 



1559.] EASTER DAY. 125 

dead. For as by Adam all men do die, so by Christ, all men shall be 
restored to life. 

The CoUect. 
Almighty God, which through thy only begotten Son, Jesus Christ, 
hast overcome death, and opened unto us the gate of everlasting life: 
we humbly beseech thee, that as by thy special grace preventing us 
thou dost put in our minds good desires ; so by thy continual help we 
may bring the same to good effect, through Jesus Christ our Lord : 
who^ liveth and reigneth. &c. 

The Epistle. 
If ye be risen again with Christ, seek those things which are above, Coii. iii. 
where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God, Set your affection on 
heavenly tilings, and not on earthly things. For ye are dead, and your 
life is hid with Christ in God. Whensoever Christ (which is our life) 
shall shew liimself, then shall ye also appear with him in glory. Mortify 
therefore your earthly members, fornication, uncleanness, unnatural lust, 
evil concupiscence, and covetousness, which is worshipping of Idols ; for 
which things' sake, the wrath of God useth to come on the children of 
unbelief, among whom ye walked sometime when ye lived in them. 

The Gospel. 
The first day of the Sabboths, came Mary Magdalene early (when it John xx. 
was yet dark) unto the sepulchre, and saw the stone taken away from 
the grave. Then she ran and came to Simon Peter, and to the other 
disciple whom Jesus loved, and saith unto them: They have taken away 
the Lord out of the grave, and we cannot tell where they have laid him. 
Peter therefore went forth, and that other disciple, and came unto the 
sepulchre. They ran both together, and that other disciple did out run 
Peter, and came first to the sepulchre. And when he had stooped down, he 
saw the linen clothes lying, yet went he not in. Then came Symon Peter 
following liim, and went into the sepulchre, and saw the linen clothes 
lie, and the napkin that was about his head, not lying with the linen 
clothes, but wrapped together in a place by itself. Then went in also 
that other disciple which came first to the sepulchre, and he saw and 
believed. For as yet they knew not the scripture that he should rise again 
from death. Then the disciples went away again to their own home*. 

Monday in Easter week. 

The Collect. 

Almighty God, which through thy only begotten Son, Jesus Christ, 

hath ^ overcome death and opened unto us the gate of everlasting life : 

'We humbly beseech thee, that as by thy special grace preventing us 

thou dost put in our minds good desires : so by thy continual help we 

P Grafton, who. &c.] [* Grafton, house.] 

[5 Grafton and 159G, hast.] 



126 MONDAY IN EASTEll WEEK. [1559. 

may bring the same to good effect, through Jesus Christ our Lord : who^ 
liveth and reigneth. &c. 

The Epistle. 

Peter opened his mouth, and said : Of a truth I perceive that there 
is no respect of persons -with God : but in all people, he that feareth him 
and worketh rigliteousness, is accepted with him. Ye know the preach- 
ing that God sent unto the children of Israel, preaching peace by Jesus 
Christ which is Lord over all things : which preaching was published 
throughout aU JewTy (and began in Galile, after the Baptism which 
John preached) how God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy 
Ghost, and with power. Which Jesus went about doing good and heal- 
ing all that were oppressed of the devU ; for God was with him. And 
we are witnesses of all things which he did in the land of the Jews, and 
at Iherusalem ; whom they slew and hanged on tree. Him God raised 
up the third day, and shewed him openly, not to all the people, but to 
us witnesses (chosen before of God for the same intent), which did eat 
and drink wdth him after he arose from death. And he commanded us 
to preach unto the people, and to testify that it is he which was ordained 
of God to be the judge of the quick and the dead. To him give all the 
prophets witness, that through his name, whosoever believeth in hun, 
shall receive remission of sins. 

The Gospel. 

Behold, two of the Disciples went that same day to a town called 
Emaus, wliicli was from Jerasalem about .Ix.^ furlongs: and they 
talked together of all the things that had happened. And it chanced, 
while they commoned together and reasoned, Jesus himself drew near, 
and went with them. But their eyes were holden that they should not 
know him. And he said unto them : \Vliat manner of communications 
are these that ye have one to another as ye walk, and are sad ? And the 
one of them (whose name was Cleophas) answered and said unto him : 
Art thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, and hast not known the things 
which have chanced there in these days ? He said unto them : What 
things ? And they said unto him : Of Jesus of Nazareth, which was a 
Prophet, mighty in deed and word before God and all the people : and 
how the high priests and our rulers delivered him to be condemned 
to death, and have crucified him. But we trusted that it had been 
he, which should have redeemed Israel. And as touching all these thuigs, 
to-day is even the third day that they were done : yea, and certain 
women also of our company made us astonied, which came early unto 
the sepulchre, and found not his body, and came, saying that they had 
seen a vision of Angels, wliich said that he Avas alive. Afad certain of 
them which were with us went to the sepulchre, and found it, even so as 
the women had said, but him they saw not. And he said unto them : 

[^ Grafton, who. &c.] [^ Misprmt for, xxiiii.] 

Q^ Grafton, thre score.] 



1559.] MONDAY IN EASTER WEEK. 127 

O fools and slow of heart to believe all that the Prophets have spoken. 
Ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and to enter into his 
glory ? And he began at Moses and all the Prophets, and intei-preted 
unto them in all scriptures which were written of him. And they drew 
nigh unto the town, wliich they went unto. And he made as though he 
would have gone furthei*. And they constrained liim, saying : jil^ide 
with us, for it draweth towards night, and the day is far passed. And he 
went in to tarry with them. And it came to pass as he sat at meat 
with them, he took bread and blessed it, and brake, and gave to them. 
And their eyes were opened, and they knew him, and he vanished 
out of their sight. And they said between themselves: Did not our 
hearts burn within us while he talked with us by the way, and opened 
to us the scriptures ? And they rose up the same hour, and returned to 
Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered together, and them that were 
with them, saying : The Lord is risen in deed, and hath appeared to 
Simon. And they told what things were done in the way, and how they 
knew him in breaking of bread. 

Tuesday in Easter week. 

The Collect. 
Alshghty Father, which hast given thy only Son to die for our sins, 
and to rise again for our justification : Grant us so to put away the 
leaven of malice and wickedness, that we may alway serve thee in 
pureness of living and truth : through Jesus Christ our Lord. 

The Epistle. 
Ye men and brethren, children of the generation of Abraham, and Act. xiii. 
whosoever among you feareth God : to you is tliis word of salvation 
sent. For the inhabitants of Jeinisalem and their rulers, because they 
knew him not, nor yet the voices of the Prophets, which are read 
every Sabboth day, they have fulfilled them in condemning him. And 
when they found no cause of death in him, yet desired they Pilate to 
kill him. And when they had fulfilled all that were written of him, 
they took him down from the tree, and put him in a sepulchre. But 
God raised him again from death the third day, and he was seen many 
days of them which went with him from Gahle to Jerusalem, which 
are witnesses unto the people. And we declare unto you, how that the 
promise (which was made unto the fathers) God hath fulfilled unto 
their children, (even unto us) in that he raised up Jesus again. Even 
as it is written in the second Psahn : Thou art my Son, tliis day have I 
begotten thee. As concerning that he raised liim up from death, now no 
more to return to corruption, he said on this wise : The holy promises 
made to David will I give faithfully unto you. Wherefore he saith also 
in another place : Thou shalt not suffer thme holy to see corruption. 
For David (after that he had in his time fulfilled the will of God) fell on 
sleep, and was laid unto his fathers, and saw corruption. But he whom 
God raised again, saw no corruption. Be it known unto you therefore. 



128 TUESDAY IN EASTER WEEK. [1559. 

(ye men and brethren) that through this man is preached unto you for- 
giveness of sins, and that by him all that believe are justified from all 
things, from which ye could not be justified by the law of Moses. Be- 
ware therefore, lest that fall on you which is spoken of in the Prophets : 
Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, and perish ye: for I do a work in 
your days, which ye shall not beUeve though a man declare it unto you. 

The Gospel. 
Jesus stood in the midst of his disciples, and said unto them : Peace 
be unto you : It is I, fear not. But they were abashed and afraid, and 
supposed that they had seen a spirit : And he said unto them : Why are 
ye troubled, and why do thoughts arise in your hearts ? Behold my hands 
and my feet, that it is even I myself. Handle me and see, for a spirit 
hath no^ flesh and bones, as ye see me have. And when he had thus 
spoken, he shewed them his hands and his feet. And while they yet 
beUeved not for joy, and wondered, he said unto them : Have ye here 
any meat 1 And they offered him a piece of broiled fish, and of an honey 
comb. And he took it, and did eat before them. And he said unto them : 
These are the words wdiich I spake unto you, while I was yet with you : 
That all must needs be fulfilled, which were written of me in the law of 
Moyses, and in the prophets, and in the Psalms. Then opened he their 
wits that they might understand the scriptures, and said unto them : 
Thus it is Avritten, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer, and to rise again 
from death the third day, and that repentance and remission of sins 
should be preached in his name among all nations, and must begin at 
Jerusalem. And ye are witnesses of these things. 

The first Sunday after Easter. 

The CoUect. 
Almighty God. &c. As^ at the Communion on Easter day. 

The Epistle. 
All that is born of God, overcometh the world. And this is the 
victory that overcometh the world, even our faith. Who is he that over- 
cometh the world, but he that believeth that Jesus is the Son of God ? 
This Jesus Christ is he that came by water and blood, not by water only, 
but by water and blood. And it is the spirit that beareth witness, because 
the spirit is truth. For there are three which bear record in heaven : the 
Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost, and these three are one. And 
there are three which bear record in earth, the spirit, and water, and blood: 
and these three are one. If we receive the witness of men, the witness 
of God is greater. For this is the witness of God that is greater, which 
he testified of his Son. He that believeth on the Son of God, hath the 
witness in himself. He that believeth not God, hath made him a liar, 
because he beUeveth not the record that God gave his^ Son. And this is 

{^ Grafton, not.] [^ 1578, As upon Eadcr day.'] 

\^ Grafton, of his.] 



1559.] THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. 129 

the record, how that God hath given unto us eternal life, and this life is 
in Jiis Son. He that hath the St)n, hath life : and he that hath not the 
Son of God, hath not life. 

The Gospel. 
The same day at night, which was the first day of the Sabboths, when John xx. 
the doors were shut, (where the disciples were assembled together for fear 
of the Jews,) came Jesus, and stood in the midst, and said unto them : 
Peace be unto you. And when he had so said, he shewed unto them his 
hands, and his side. Then were the disciples glad, when they saw the 
Lord. Then said Jesus to them again: Peace be unto you. As my 
Father sent me, even so send I you also. And when he had said these 
words, he breathed on them, and said unto them : Receive ye the Holy 
Ghost. Whosoever 's sins ye remit, they are remitted unto them. And 
whosoever 's sins ye retain, they are retained. 

The second Sunday after* Easter. 

The Collect. 
Almighty God, which hast given thy holy^ Son to be unto us both a 
sacrifice for sin, and also an example" of godly life: give us the grace 
that we may always most thankfully receive that his inestimable benefit, 
and also daily endeavour ourselves to follow the blessed steps of his most 
holy life. 

The Epistle. 

This is thank worthy, if a man for conscience toward God endure i Pet. u. 
grief, and suffer wrong undeserved. For what praise is it, if when ye be 
buffeted for your faults, ye take it patiently 1 But and if when ye do 
well, ye suffer wrong, and take it patiently, then is there thank with 
God. For hereunto verily were ye called. For Christ also suffered for 
us, leaving us an ensample, that ye should follow his steps, which did no 
sin, neither was there guile found in his mouth : which when he was 
reviled, reviled not again : when he suffered, he threatened not : but 
committed the vengeance to him that judgeth righteously: which his 
own self bare our sins in his body on the tree, that we being delivered 
from sin, should live unto righteousness : by whose stripes ye were 
healed. For ye were as sheep going astray, but are now turned unto 
the shepherd, and bishop of your souls. 

The Gospel. 
Christ said unto his disciples : I am the good shepherd : a good shep- joim x. 
herd giveth his life for the sheep. An hired servant, and he which is not 
the shepherd (neither the sheep are his own) seeth the wolf coming, and 
leaveth the sheep, and fleeth'', and the wolf catcheth, and scattereth the 
sheep. The hired servant fleeth'', because he is an hired servant, and 

[* Grafton has not, after Easter.] [' 1596, thine only.] 

[« Grafton and 1.596, ensample.] [J Grafton, flieth.] 

[liturg. qu. ELIZ.J 



130 THE THIRD SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. [1559. 

carctli not for the sheep. I am the good shepherd, and know my sheep, 
and am known of mine. As my Father knoweth me, even so know I 
also my Father. And I give my life for the sheep : and other sheep I 
have, wliich arc not of this fold : Them also must I bring, and they shall 
hear my voice, and there shall be one fold and one shepherd. 

^ The third Sunday'. 

The CoUect. 
Almighty God, which slieweth^ to all men that be in error the light 
of thy truth, to the intent that they may return into the way of righteous- 
ness : grant unto all them that be admitted into the fellowsliip of Christ's 
religion, that they may eschew those tilings that be contrary to theii" 
profession, and follow all such tilings as be agreeable to the same : 
through our Lord Jesus Christ. 

The Epistle. 
1. Peter ii. Dearly bclovcd, I bescecli you as strangers and j)ilgrims, abstaui 

from fleshly lusts, which fight against the soul : and see that ye have 
honest conversation among the Gentiles, that whereas they backbite you 
as evil doers, they may see your good works, and jjraise God in the day 
of visitation. Submit yourselves therefore to every^ man for the Lord's 
sake ; whether it be unto the king, as unto the chief head : either unto 
rulers, as unto them that are sent of him, for the punishment of evil 
doers, but for the laud of them that do well. For so is the will of God, 
that with well doing ye may stop the mouths of foolish and ignorant 
men : as free, and not as having the liberty for a cloak of maliciousness, 
but even as the servants of God. Honour all men, love brotherly fel- 
lowship, fear God, honour the king. 

The Gospel. 

John xvi. Jesus said to liis disciples : After a wliUe ye shall not see me : and 

again after a while ye shall see me : for I go to the Father. Then said 
some of his disciples between themselves : ^Yhat is this that he saith unto 
us : after a while ye shall not see me, and again after a wliile ye shall see 
me, and that I go to the Father ? They said therefore : What is this that 
he saith, after a while ? We cannot tell what he saith. Jesus perceived 
that they would ask him, and said imto them : Ye enquii'c of this between 
yourselves, because I said : After a while ye shall not see me, and again 
after a while yc shall see me. Verily, verily I say unto you : ye shall 
weep and lament, but contrariwise the world shall rejoice. Ye shall 
sorrow, but your sorrow shall be turned to joy. A woman, when she 
travaileth, hath sorrow because her hour is come. But as soon as she is 
deUvered of the child, she remembereth no more the anguish, for joy 
that a man is born into the world. And ye now therefore have sorrow: 
but I will see you again, and your hearts shall rejoice, and your joy 
shall no man take from you. 

[} 159G, after Easter.] [^ Grafton, shewcst.] P Grafton, all maner of men.] 



1559.] THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. 131 

The fourth Sunday 4. 

The CoUect. 

Almighty God, which dost make the minds of all faithful men to be 
of one will : grant unto thy people, that they may love the thing which 
thou commandest, and desire that which thou dost promise : that among 
tlie sundry and manifold changes of the world, our hearts may surely 
there be fixed, where as true joys are to be found : through Christ^ our 
Lord. 

The Epistle. 

Every good gift, and every perfect gift, is from above, and cometh James i. 
down from the father of lights, with'' whom is no variableness, neither 
shadow of change. Of his own will begat he us, with the word of truth, 
that we should be the firstfruits of his creatures. Wherefore (dear 
brethren) let every man be swift to hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath. 
For the virath of man worketh not that which is righteous before God. 
Wherefore lay apart all filthiness, and supei-fluity of maliciousness, and 
receive with meekness the word that is graffed in you, which is able to 
save your souls. 

The Gospel. 

Jesus said unto his disciples : Now I go my way to him that sent me, John xvi 
and none of you asketh me whether I go. But, because I have said such 
things unto you, your hearts are full of sorrow. Nevertheless, I tell you 
the truth, it is expedient for you, that I go away. For if I go not away, 
that comforter will not come unto you. But if I depart, I will send him 
unto you. And when he is come, he will rebuke the world of sin, and 
of righteousness, and of judgment. Of sin, because they believe not on 
me. Of righteousness, because I go to my Father, and ye shall see nie 
no more. Of judgment, because the prince of this world is judged already. 
I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them away 
now : howbeit, Avhen he is come (which is the Spirit of truth) he will 
lead you into all truth. He shall not speak of liimself, but Avhatsoever 
he shall hear, that shall he speak : and he will shew you things to come. 
He shall glorify me, for he shall receive of mine, and shall shew unto 
you. All things that the Father hath, are mine : therefore said I unto 
you, that he shall take of mine, and shew unto you. 

The fifth Sunday 4. 

The Collect. 
Lord, from whom all good things do come : gi-ant us thy humble 
servants, that hy thy holy inspiration we may think those things that be 
good, and by thy merciful guiding may perform the same, through our 
Lord Jesus Christ '^. 

[* 159G, after Easter.] [' Grafton, Christ. &c.] 

[_« Grafton, in.] [^ Grafton, Amen.] 

y — 2 



132 THE riFTH SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. [1559. 

The Epistle. 

James i. See that yc be doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving j'our 

own selves. For if any man hear the word, and declaretli not the same 
by his works, he is like unto a man beholding his bodily face in a glass. 
For as soon as he hath looked on himself, he goeth his way, and for- 
getteth immediately, what his fashion was. But whoso looketh in the 
perfect law of liberty, and continueth therein (if he be not a forgetful 
hearer, but a doer of the work) the same shall be happy in his deed. If 
any man among you seem to be devout, and refraineth not his tongue, 
but deceiveth his own heart, this man's devotion is in vain. Pure devo- 
tion, and undefiled before God the Father, is this : to visit the fatherless 
and widows in their adversity, and to keei) himself unspotted of the 
world. 

The Gospel. 

John xvi. Verily, verily, I say unto you : whatsoever ye ask the Father in my 

name, he will give it you. Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my 
name. Ask and ye shall receive, that your joy may be full. These 
things have I spoken unto you by proverbs. The time will come when 
I shall no more speak unto you by proverbs: but I shall shew you 
plainly from my Father. At that day shall ye ask in my name : and 1 
say not unto you, that I will speak unto my Father for jou. For the 
Father himself loveth you, because ye have loved me, and have believed 
that I came out from God. I went out from the Father, and came into 
the world. Again, I leave the world, and go to the Father. 

His disciples said imto him : Lo, now thou talkest plainly, and speak- 
est no proverb. Now are we sure, that thou knowest all things, and 
needest not that any man should ask thee any question ; therefore beUeve 
we, that thou camest from God. Jesus answered them : Now ye do be- 
lieve. Behold, the hour draweth nigh, and is already come, that ye shall 
be scattered every man to his own, and shall leave me alone : and yet 
am I not alone, for the Father is with me. These words have I spoken 
unto you, that in me ye might have peace, for in the world shall ye have 
tribulation : but be of good cheer, I have overcome the world. 

H The ^ Ascension day. 

The Collect. 
Grant we beseech thee, almighty God, that like as we do believe thy 
only liegotten Son our Lord to have ascended into the heavens : so we 
may also in heart and mind thither ascend, and with him continually 
dwell. 

The Epistle. 
ActsL In the former treatise (dear Theophilus) we have spoken of all that 

Jesus began to do, and teach, until the day in which he was taken up, 
after that he through the Holy Ghost had given commandments unto 

[' The, not in Grafton.] 



1559.] ASCENSION DAY. 133 

the Apostles, wliom he had chosen; to -whom also he shewed himself 
alive after his Passion (and that by many tokens) appearing unto them 
forty days, and speaking of the Kingdom of God, and gathered them 
togetlier, and commanded them, that they should not depart from leru- 
salem, but to wait for the promise of the Father, whereof (saith he) ye 
have heard of me. For John truly baptized with water, but ye shall be 
baptized with the Holy Ghost after these few days. When they there- 
fore were come together, they asked of him, saymg : Lord, wilt thou at 
this time restore again the kingdom of Israel ? And he said unto them : 
It is not for you to know the times, or the seasons, which the Father hath 
put in his own power. But ye shall receive power, after the Holy Ghost 
is come upon you. And ye shall be witnesses unto me, not only in leru- 
salem, but also in all Jewry, and in all Samaria, and even unto the 
world's end. And when he had spoken these things, while they beheld, 
he was taken up on high, and a cloud received him up out of their sight. 
And while they looked stedfestly up toward heaven as he went, behold, 
two men stood by them in white apparel, which also said : Ye men of 
Galile, why stand ye gazing up into heaven ? This same Jesus, which is 
taken up fi-om you into heaven, shall so come, even as ye have seen him 
go into heaven. 

The Gospel. 

Jesus appeared unto the .xi. as they sat at meat : and cast in their Mar. xv 
teeth their unbelief, and hardness of heart, because they believed not 
them, which had seen that he was risen again from the dead : and he 
said vuito them : Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to all 
creatures: he that believeth, and is baptized, shall be saved. But he 
that believeth not, shall be damned. And these tokens shall follow them 
that believe. In my name they shall cast out devils, they shall speak 
with new tongues, they shall drive away serpents. And if they drink 
any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them. They shall lay their hand ^on 
the sick, and they shall recover. So then, when the Lord had spoken 
unto them, he Avas received into heaven, and is on the right hand of 
God. And they Avent forth, and preached every Avhere, the Lord Avork- 
ing Avith them, and confirming the Avord Avith miracles folloAving. 



The-^ Sunday after the ascension day. 
The Collect. 

O God, the king of glory, which hast exalted thine only Son Jesus 
Christ Avith great triumph unto thy kingdom in heaven: Ave beseech 
thee leave us not comfortless, but send to us thine Holy Ghost to comfort 
us, and exalt us unto^ tlie same place, AA-hither our Saviour Christ is 
gone before : avIio liveth and reigneth. &c. 

[^ Grafton, handes.] [=^ The, not iu 15i)6.] [^ Grafton, to.J 



134 THE SUNDAY AFTER THE ASCENSION. [1559. 

The Epistle, 
i. Pete. iv. The end of all things is at hand : be ye therefore sober, and watch 

unto prayer. But above all things, have fervent love among yourselves, 
for love shall cover the multitude of sins. Be ye herberous^ one to another 
without grudging. As every man hath received the gift, even so minis- 
ter the same one to another, as good ministers of the manifold graces^ of 
God. If any man speak, let him talk as the words of God. If any man 
minister, let him do it as of the ability, which God ministereth to him, 
that God in all things may be glorified, through Jesus Christ : to whom 
be praise and dominion for ever and ever. Amen. 

The Gospel, 
John XV. When the Comforter is come, whom will I send unto you from the 

Father (even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth of the Father) he shall 
testify of me. And ye shall bear witness also, because ye have been 
with me from the beginning. These things have I said unto you, be- 
cause ye^ should not be offended. They shall excommunicate you : 
yea, the time shall come, that whosoever killeth you, will think that he 
doth God service. And such things will they do unto you, because they 
have not known the Father, neither yet me. But these things I have told 
you, that when the time is come, ye may remember then that I told you. 

Whitsunday. 

The Collect. 

God, which as upon this day hast taught the hearts of thy faithful 
people, by the sendmgto them the light of thy Holy Spirit : grant us by* 
the same Spirit to have a right judgment in all tilings, and evermore to 
rejoice in his holy Comfort, through the merits of Christ Jesu our Saviour: 
who liveth and rcigneth with thee in the unity of the same Spirit, one 
God world without end ^ 

The Epistle. 

Acts ii. When the fifty days were come to an end, they were all with one accord 

■together in one place. And suddenly there came a sound from heaven, as it 
had been the coming of a mighty wind, and it filled all the house where 
they sat. And there appeared unto them cloven tongues, like as they 
had been of fire, and it sat upon each one of them : and they were aU filled 
with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, even as the 
same Spirit gave them utterance. Then were dwelling at lerusalem 
Jews, devout men, out of every nation of them, that are under heaven. 
When this was noised about, the multitude came together, and were 
astonied, because that every man heard them speak wdth his own language. 

[} Herberous, or harborous : hospitable.] P Grafton, grace.] 

[* Grafton, you.] [* Grafton omits, by.] 

[® Grafton and 159G, Amen.] 



1559.] WHlT-SUNDAY. 



135 



They wondered all, and marvelled, saying among themselves : Behold, are 
not all these which speak of Gallic ? And how hear we every man his own 
ton"-uc, wherein we were born? Parthians and Medes, and Elamites, and 
the inhabiters of Mesopotamia, and of Jewry, and of Capadocia, of Pontus, 
and Asia, Phrygia, and Pamphylia, of Egypt, and of the parties of Lybia, 
which is beside Syren, and strangers of Rome, Jews, and Proselytes, 
Greeks, and Arabians, we have heard them speak in our own tongues, 
the great works of God. 

The Gospel. 
Jesus said unto his Disciples : If ye love me, keep my command- Joh. xiu.e 
ments, and I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Com- 
forter, that he may abide with you for ever : even the Spirit of truth, 
whom the world cannot receive, because the world seeth him not neither 
knoweth him. But ye know him, for he dwelleth with you, and shall 
be in you. I will not leave you comfortless, but will come to you. Yet a 
little while, and the world seeth me no more ; but ye see me. For 1 live, 
and ye shall live. That day shall ye know, that I am m my Father, and 
you in me, and I in you. He that hath my commandments, and keepeth 
them, the same is he that loveth me. And he that loveth me, shall be 
loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will shew mine own self unto 
him. Judas saith unto him (not Judas Iscariath) Lord, what is done that 
thou wilt shew thyself unto us, and not unto the world ? Jesus answered, 
and said unto them'' : If a man love me, he will keep my sayings, and 
my Father will love him : and we*^ will come unto him, and dwell with 
him. He that loveth me not, keepeth not my sayings. And the word 
which ye hear, is not mine, but the Father's, which sent me. These 
things have I spoken unto you, being yet present with you. But the 
Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom my" Father will send in my 
name, he shall teacli you all things, and bring all things to your remem- 
brance, whatsoever I have said unto you. Peace I leave with you : my 
peace I give unto you. Not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let 
not your hearts be grieved, neither fear. Ye have heard how I said unto 
you : I go and come again unto you. If ye loved me, ye would verily 
rejoice, because I said, I go unto the Father. For the Father is greater 
than I. And now have I shewed you before it come, that, when it is 
come to pass, ye might believe. Hereafter will I not talk many words 
unto you. For the prince of this world cometh, and hath nought in me. 
But that the world may know, that I love the Father. And as the Father 
gave me commandment, even so do I. 

[« Misprint for, xiiii.] U Grafton, him.] 

[« Grafton, he.] ['' Grafton, the.] , 



136 3I0NDAY IN VVHITSUN WEEK. [1559. 

IF Monday in Whitsun week 

The Collect. 
God ^ which. &c. (As upon Whitsunday.) 

The Epistle. 
Then Peter opened his mouth, and said : Of a truth, I perceive that 
there is no respect of persons with God : but in all people, he that fear- 
eth him, and worketh righteousness, is accepted with him. Ye know 
the preaching that God sent unto the children of Israel, preaching peace 
by Jesus Christ, which is Lord over all things: which preaching was 
published throughout all Jewoy, (and began in Galile, after the baptism, 
which John preached) how God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the 
Holy Ghost, and with power. Which Jesus went about doing good, and 
healing all that were oppressed of the devil. For God was with him. 
And we are witnesses of all things, which he did in the land of the 
Jews, and at Jerusalem; whom they slew, and hanged on a tree : Him 
God raised up the third day, and shewed him openly, not to all the 
people, but unto us witnesses (chosen before of God, for the same intent) 
which did eat and drink with him, after he arose from death. And he 
commanded us to preach unto the people, and to testify that it is he, 
which was ordained of God, to be the judge of quick and dead. To him 
give all the Prophets witness, that through his name, whosoever believ- 
eth in him, shall receive remission of sins. "Wliile Peter yet spake these 
words, the Holy Ghost fell on all them, which heard the preaching. And 
they of the circumcision, which believed, were astonied, as many as came 
with Peter, because that on the Gentiles also was shed out the gift of 
the Holy Ghost. For they heard them speak with tongues, and magnify 
God. Then answered Peter : Can any man forbid water, that these 
should not be baptized, which have received the Holy Ghost as well as 
we ? And he commanded them to be baptized in the name of the Lord. 
Then prayed they him to tarry a few days. 

The GospeL 
So God loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that who- 
soever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life. 
For God sent not his Son into the world, to condemn the world, but that 
the world through him might be saved. But he that believeth on him, 
is not condemned. But he that believeth not, is condemned already, be- 
cause he hath not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God. 
And this is the condemnation : that light is come into the world, and men 
loved darkness more than light, because their deeds were evil. For 
every one that evil doeth, hateth the light, neither cometh to the light, 

[_^ Grafton, God, which hast given. &c. 1596, God, which as upon 
this day hast taught the heartes of thy faithful!. &c.] 
[^ Grafton, iiii. A misprint.] 



1559.] THli TUESDAY AFTER WIHTSUNUAY. 137 

lest his deeds should he rciirov(!d. But he that doth the truth, cometli 
to the light, that his deeds may be known, how that they are wrought 
in God. 

The'' Tuesday after Wliitsunday. 

The Collect. 
t God* which. &c. (As upon AVliitsunday.) 

The Epistle. 
When the Apostles, which Avere at Jerusalem, heard say, that Sama- Acts viii. 
ria had received the word of God : they sent unto them Peter and John. 
Which when they were come down, prayed for them, that they might 
receive the Holy Ghost. For as yet he was come on none of them, but 
they were baptized only in the name of Christ Jesu. Then laid they 
their hands on them, and they received the Holy Ghost. 

The Gospel. 
Verily, verily, I say unto you : he that entereth not in by the door John x. 
into the sheepfold, but climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief 
and a murtherer. But he that entereth in® by the door, is the shepherd 
of the sheep : To him the porter openeth, and the sheep hear his voice, 
and he calleth his own sheep by name, and leadeth them out. And 
when he hath sent forth his own sheep, he goeth before them, and the 
sheep follow him : for they know his voice. A stranger Avill they not 
follow, but will flee'' from him, for they know not the voice of strangers. 
This proverb spake Jesus unto them, but they understood not, what 
things they were, which he spake unto them. Then said Jesus unto 
them again : Verily, verily I say unto you : I am the door of the sheep. 
All (even as many as came before me) are thieves and murtherers, but 
the sheep did not hear them. I am the door : by me if any enter 
in, he shall be safe, and shall go in and out, and find pasture. A thief 
cometh not, but for to steal, kill, and destroy. I am come that they 
might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly. 

Trinity Sunday. 

The Collect. 
Almighty and everlasting God, which hast given unto us thy servants 
grace by the confession of a true faitli to acknowledge the glory of the 
eternal Trinity, and in the i:)ower of the divine majesty to worship the 
unity : we beseech thee, that through the stedfastness of this faith we 
may evermore be defended from all adversity, wliich livest and reignest 
one God, world without end. Amen. 

P 1596, Tuesday in Whitsunweeke.] 

[^ Grafton, God, which hast given. &c. 1.59G, God, which as upon 
this day hast taught the heartes of thy faithful people. &c.] 
[^ Grafton has not, in.J [" Grafton, flye.] 



138 TRINITY SUNDAY. [1559. 

The Epistle. 
Apoc. iv. After this I looked, and behold, a door was open in heaven, and the 

first voice which I heard, was as it were of a trumpet, talking with me, 
which said : Come up hither, and I will shew thee things, which must be 
fulfilled hereafter. And immediately I was in the spirit. And behold, 
a seat was set in heaven, and one sat on the seat. And he that sat was 
to look upon like unto a jasper stone, and a sardine stone. And there 
was a rainbow about the seat, in sight like unto an emerald.^ And 
about the seat were .xxiiii. seats. And upon the seats .xxiiii. elders 
sitting, clothed in white raiment, and had on their heads crowns of gold. 
And out of the seat proceeded lightnings, and thunderings, and voices : 
and there were seven lamps of fire burning before the seat, which are the 
seven spirits of God. And before the seat, there was a sea of glass, like 
unto crystal, and in the midst of the seat, and round about the seat, 
were four beasts full of eyes, before and behind. And the first beast was 
like a lion, and the second beast like a calf, and the third beast had a 
face as a man, and the fourth beast was like a flying eagle. And the 
four beasts had each of them six wings about him, and they were full of 
eyes within. And they did not rest day neither night, saying : Holy, holy, 
holy, Lord God almighty, which was, and is, and is to come. And when 
those beasts gave glory, and honour, and thanks to him that sat on the 
seat (which liveth for ever and ever) the .xxiiii. elders fell dowa before 
on^, that sat on the throne, and worshipped him that liveth for ever, and 
cast their crowns before the throne, saying : Thou art worthy, O Lord, 
(our God) to receive glory, and honour, and power : for thou hast created 
all tilings, and for thy will's sake they are, and were created. 

The Gospel. 

John iii. There was a man of the Pharisees, named Nichodemus, a Ruler of 

the Jews. The same came to Jesus by night, and said unto him : Rabbi, 
we know, that thou art a teacher, come from God, for no man could do 
such miracles, as thou doest, except God were with him. Jesus an- 
swered, and said unto him : Verily, verily I say unto thee, except a man 
be bom from above, he cannot see the kingdom of God. Nichodemus 
said unto him : How can a man be born, when he is old ? Can he enter 
into his mother's womb, and be born again ? Jesus answered : Verily, veiily 
I say imto thee, except a man be bom of water, and of the spirit, he 
cannot enter into the kingdom of God. That wliich is born of the flesh, 
is flesh : and that which is born of the spirit, is spirit. Mai'vel not thou 
that I said to thee, ye must be born from above. The wind bloweth 
Avhcre it lusteth, and thou hearest the sound thereof, but thou canst not 
tell, whence it cometh, nor whether he ^ goeth : So is every one that 
is bom of the spirit. Nichodemus answered, and said unto" him : How 
can these things be ? Jesus answered, and said unto him : Ai't thou a 
master in Israel, and knowcst not these things? Verily, verily, I say 
unto thee : we speak that we know, and testify that we have seen ; and 

17 Misprint for, him.] [- Grafton, or whether it.] 



1559.] THE nilST SUNDAY AFTER TUINITY, 139 

ye receive not oiu' witness. If I have told you earthly things, and ye 
believe not ; how shall ye believe, if I tell you of heavenly things ? And 
no man ascendeth up to heaven, but he that came down from heaven, 
even the son of man, which is in heaven. And as Moyses lift up the 
serpent in the wilderness, even so must the son of man be lift up : that 
whosoever believeth in him, perish not, but have everlasting life. 

IF The first Sunday after Trinity Sunday ^ 

The Collect. 

God the strength of all them that trust in thee, mercifully accept our 
prayers. And because the weakness of our mortal nature can do no good 
thing without thee : grant us the help of thy grace, that in keeping of 
thy commandments we may please thee both in will and deed, through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. 

The Epistle. 

Dearly beloved, let us love one another: for love cometh of God. i. JohnU 
And every one that loveth, is bona of God, and knoweth God. He that 
loveth not, knoweth not God. For God is love. In this appeareth the 
love of God to us Avard, because that God sent his only begotten Son into 
the world, that we might live through him. Herein is love, not that we 
loved God, but that he loved us, and sent his Son to be the agreement for 
our sins. Dearly beloved, if God so loved us, we ought also one to love 
another. No man hath seen God at any time. If we love one another, 
God dwelletli in us, and his love is perfect in us. Hereby know we, 
that we dwell in him, and he in us, because he hath given us of his 
spirit. And we have seen, and do testify, that the Father sent the Son to 
be the saviour of the world : whosoever confcsseth, that Jesus is the Son 
of God, in him dwelleth God, and he in God. And we have known and 
believed the love that God hath to us. God is love, and he that dwelleth 
in love, dwelleth in God, and God in liim. Herein is the love perfect in 
us, that we should tnist in the day of judgment. For as he is, even so 
are we in this world. There is no fear in love, but perfect love casteth 
out fear, for fear hath painfulness. He that feareth is not perfect in 
love. We love him, for he loved us first. If a man say : I love God, 
and yet hate his brother, he is a liar. For how can he that loveth not 
Ms brother, whom he hath seen, love God whom he hath not seen ? And 
this commandment have we of him, that he which loveth God should 
love his brother also. 

The Gospel. 
There was a certain rich man, which was clothed in purple, and fine Luke xvi. 
white, and fared deliciously every day. And there was a certain beggar 
named Lazarus, which lay at his gate full of sores, desiring to be re- 
freshed with the crumbs wliich fell from the rich man's board, and no 
man gave imto him. The dogs came also and licked his sores. And it 

P The second 'Sunday' not in 1596.3 



140 THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. [1559. 

fortuned that the beggar died, and was carried by the angels into Abra- 
ham's bosom. The rich man also died, and was buried. And being in 
hell in torments, he lift up his eyes and saw Abraham afar off, and 
Lazaras in his bosom, and he cried and said : Father Abraham, have 
mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in 
water, and cool my tongue, for I am tormented in this flame. But Abra- 
ham said : Son, remember that thou in thy life-time receivedst thy 
pleasure, and contrariwise Lazarus received pain. But now he is com- 
forted, and thou art punished. Beyond all this, between us and you 
there is a great space set, so that they which would go from hence to 
you cannot, neither may come from thence to us. Then he said : I 
pray thee therefore, father, send him to my father's house (for I have five 
brethren) for to warn them, lest they come also into this place of torment. 
Abraham said unto him : They have Moyses and the Prophets, let them 
hear them. And he said. Nay, father Abraham, but if one come unto 
them from the dead, they will repent. He said.unto him : If they hear 
not jVIoyses and the Prophets, neither will they believe though one rose 
from death again. 

The second Sunday'. 

The Collect. 
Lord, make us to have a perpetual fear and love of thy holy name ; 
for thou never failest to help and govern them, whom thou dost bring 
up in thy stedfast love. Grant this. &c. 

The Epistle, 
i. John ill. Marvel not my brethren, though the world hate you. We know 

that we are translated from death unto life, because we love the brethren. 
He that loveth not his brother, abideth in death. Whosoever hateth his 
brother is a manslayer. And ye know that no manslayer hath eternal 
life abiding iu him. Hereby perceive we love, because he gave his life 
for us, and we ought to give our lives for the brethren. But whoso hatli 
this world's good, and seetli his brother have need, and shutteth up his 
compassion from him, how dwelleth the love of God in him ? My babes, 
let us not love in word, neither in tongue : but in deed, and in verity. 
Hereby we know that we are of the verity, and can quiet our hearts be- 
fore him. For if our heart condemn us, God is greater than our heart, 
and knoweth all things. Dearly beloved, if our heart condemn us not, 
then have we trust to God w^ard ; and whatsoever we ask, we receive of 
. him, because we keep his commandments, and do those tilings which are 
pleasant in liis sight. And this is his commandment, that we believe on 
the name of his Son Jesus Christ, and love one another, as he gave com- 
mandment. And he that keepeth his commandments, dwelleth in him, 
and he in him : and hereby we know that he abideth in us, even by the 
spirit which he hath given us. 

[' 159(5, after Trhiitie. And so throughout.] 



1559.] THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 141 

The Gospel. 
A CERTAIN man ordained a great supper, and bade many, and sent his Luk. xiv. 
servant at supper time to say to them that were bidden: Come, for all 
things are now ready. And they all at once began to make excuse. The 
fii'st said unto him : I have bought a farm, and I must needs go, and see 
it ; I pray thee have me excused. And another said : I have bought .v. 
yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them ; I pray thee have me excused. 
And another said, I have married a wife, and therefore I cannot come. 
And the servant returned, and brought his Master word again thereof. 
Then was the good man of the house displeased, and said unto his 
servant, Go out quickly into the streets, and quarters of the city, and 
bring in hither the poor, and feeble, and the halt and blind. And the 
servant said : Lord, it is done as thou hast commanded, and yet there is 
room. And the Lord said unto the servant : Go out unto the highways 
and hedges, and compel them to come in, that my house may be filled. 
For I say unto you, that none of these men which were bidden, shall 
taste of my supper. 

The third Sunday. 

The Collect. 
Lord,' we beseech thee mercifully to hear us, and unto whom thou 
hast given an^ hearty desire to pray : grant that by thy mighty aid we 
may be defended, through Jesus Clu-ist our Lord. 

The Epistle. 

Submit yourselves every man one to another, knit yourselves together '• Peter v.s 
in lowliness of mmd. For God resisteth the proud, and giveth grace to 
the humble. Submit youi'selves therefore under the mighty hand of 
God, that he may exalt you, when the time is come. Cast all your care 
upon him, for he careth for you. Be sober, and watch : for your adver- 
sary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may 
devour, whom resist stedfast in the faith : knowing that the same afflic- 
tions are appointed unto your brethren that are in the world. But tlie 
God of all grace, which hath called us unto his eternal glory by Christ 
Jesu, shall his own self (after that ye have suffered a little affliction) 
make you perfect, settle, strength, and stablish you. To him be glory 
and dominion for ever and ever. Amen. 

The Gospel. 
Then resorted unto him all the Publicans and sinners for to hear Luke xv. 
him. And the Pharisees and Scribes murmured, saying : He receiveth 
sinners, and eateth with them. But he jjut forth this parable unto them, 
saying : What man among you, having an .c. sheep (if he lose one of 
them) doth not leave ninety and nine in the wilderness, and goeth after 
that which is lost, until he find it ? And when he hath found it, he layeth 

[^ Grafton omits, an.] P Grafton, Roni. viii. A misprint.] 



142 THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. [1559. 

it on his shoulders with joy. And as soon as he cometh home, he calleth 
together his lovei-s and neighbours, saying unto them : Rejoice with me, 
for I have found my sheep, which was lost. I say unto you, that likewise 
joy shall be in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more than over 
ninety and nine just persons, which need no repentance. Either what 
woman having .x. groats, (if she lose one) doth not light a candle, and 
sweep the house, and seek diligently till she find it? And when she hath 
found it, she calleth her lovers and her neighbours together, saying : Re- 
joice with me, for I have found the groat which I lost. Likewise I say 
unto you, shall there be joy in the presence of the Angels of God over 
one sinner that rej)enteth. 

The fourth Sunday. 

The Collect. 

God the protector of all that trust in thee, without whom nothing is 
strong, nothing is holy, increase and multiply upon us thy mercy, that 
thou being our ruler and guide, we may so pass through things temporal, 
that we finally lose not the things eternal : grant this, heavenly Father, 
for Jesus ^ Christ's sake our Lord. 

The Epistle. 

Kom. viii. I SUPPOSE that the afflictions of this life are not worthy of the glory, 

which shall be shewed upon us. For the fervent desire of the creature 
abideth, looking when the sons of God shall appear, because the creature 
is subdued to vanity against the will thereof, but for his will, which hath 
subdued the same in hope. For the same creature shall be delivered 
from the bondage of corruption, into the glorious liberty of the sons of 
God. For we know that every creature groaneth with us also, and tra- 
vaileth in pain, even unto this time : not only it, but we also w^hich have 
the first fi-uits of the Spirit, mourn in ourselves also, and wait for the 
adoption (of the children of God) even the deliverance of our bodies. 

The Gospel. 

Luke \ i. Be ye merciful as your father also is merciful. Judge not, and ye 

shall not be judged : condemn not, and ye shall not be condemned. 
Forgive, and ye shall be forgiven. Give, and it shall be given unto you, 
good measure, and pressed down, and shaken togethei', and running over, 
shall men give into your bosoms. For with the same measure, that ye 
mete withal, shall other men mete to you again. And lie put forth a 
similitude unto them. Can the blind lead the bUnd ? Do they not both 
fall into the ditch ? The disciple is not above his master : Every man 
shall be perfect, even as his master is. AVhy seest thou a mote in thy 
1)rother's eye^, but considerest not the beam that is m thine OAvn eye ? 
Either how canst thou say to thy brother : Brother, let me pull out the 
mote that is in thme eye, when thou seest not the beam that is in thine 

[^ Grafton, Jesu.] [^ Grafton omits a line.] 



i. Pet. iii. 



1559.] THE FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 143 

own eye ? Fii-st, thou hypocrite, cast out the beam out of thine own 
eye, then shalt thou see perfectly, to pull out the mote, that is in thy 
brother's eye. 

The fifth Sunday. 

The Collect. 

Grant, Lord, we beseech thee, that the course of tliis world may 
be so peaceably ordered by thy governance, that thy congregation may 
joyfully serve thee in all godly quietness : through Jesus Christ our 
Lord. 

The Epistle. 
Be you all of one mmd, and of one heart, love as brethren, be pitiful, 
be courteous (meek) not rendering evil for evil, or rebuke for rebuke: 
but contrariwise, bless, knowing that ye are thereunto called, even that 
ye should be heirs of the blessing. For he that doth long after life, and 
loveth to see good days, let liim refrain his tongue from evil, and his lips 
that they speak no guile. Let liim eschew evU, and do good, let him seek 
peace, and ensue it. For the eyes of the Lord are over the righteous, 
and his ears are open unto their prayers. Again, the face of the Lord is 
over them that do evil. Moreover, who is he that will harm you, if ye 
follow that which is good ? yea, happy are ye, if any trouble happen unto 
you for righteousness' sake. Be not ye afraid for any terror of them, 
neither be ye troubled, but sanctify the Lord God in your hearts. 

The Gospel. 
It came to pass, that (when the people pressed upon him, to hear the Luke v.s 
word of God) he stood by the lake of Genazareth, and saw two sliips 
stand by the lake's side, but the fisher men were gone out of them, and 
were washing their nets. And he entered into one of the ships (which 
pertained to Sunon) and prayed him, that he would thrust out a little 
from the land. And he sat down, and taught the people out of the ship. 
When he had left spcaldng, he said unto Simon : Launch out mto the 
deep, and let sUp your nets to make a draught. And Sinion answered, 
and said imto him : Master, we have laboured all night, and have taken 
nothing. Nevertheless, at thy commandmerit, I will loose forth the net. 
And when they* had so done, they inclosed a great multitude of fishes. 
But theii" net brake, and they beckoned to their fellows (wliich were in 
the other ship) that they should come and help them. And they came 
and filled both ships, that they sunk agam. "tVhen Simon Peter saw 
this, he fell down at Jesus' knees, saying : Lord, go from me, for I am 
a sinful man. For he was astonied, and all that were with Mm, at the 
draught of fishes which they had taken : and so was also James and John, 
the sons of Zebede, which were partners with Simon. And Jesus said 
unto Simon : Fear not, from henceforth thou shalt catch men. And they 
brought the ships to land, and forsook all and followed hun. 

P Grafton, i. A misprint.] [^ Grafton, he had thus done.] 



144 THE SIXTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. [1559. 

The sixth Sunday. 

The Collect. 
God, wliich hast prepared to them that love thee such good things 
as pass all man's understanding : pour into our hearts such love toward 
thee, that we lo^dng thee in all things, may obtain thy promises, which 
exceed all that we can desire, through Jesus Christ our Lord. 

The Epistle. 
Know ye not, that all we which are baptized in Jesus Christ, are 
baptized to die with him ? We are buried then with him by baptism, for 
to die, that likewise as Christ was raised from death, by the glory of the 
Father, even so we also should walk in a new life. For if we be gi-aft^ in 
death like unto him, even so shall we be partakers of the holy resurrec- 
tion. Knowing this that your old man is ciaicified with him also, that 
the body of sin might uttei'ly be destroyed, that henceforth we should 
not be servants unto sin. For he that is dead, is justified from sin. 
WTierefore if we be dead with Christ, we believe that we shall also live 
with him, knowing that ChrLst being raised from death, dieth no more. 
Death hath no more power over him. For as toucliing that he died, he 
died concerning sin once : and as touching that he liveth, he liveth unto 
God. Likewise consider ye also, that ye are dead as touching sin, but 
are alive unto God, through Jesus Christ our Loi'd. 

The Gospel. 
Jesus said unto his disciples : Except your righteousness exceed the 
righteousness of the Scribes, and Pharisees, ye cannot enter into the king- 
dom of heaven. Ye have heard that it was said unto them of old time. 
Thou shalt not kill, whosoever kUleth shall be in danger of judgment. 
But I say unto you : that who so ever is angry with his brother (unad- 
visedly) shall be in danger of judgment. And who so ever say unto his 
brother, Racha, shall be in danger of a counsel. But who so ever saith. 
Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire. Therefore, if thou ofFerest thy 
gift at the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath ought 
against thee, leave there thine offering before the altar, and go thy way 
first, and be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift. 
Agree with thine adversary quickly, wliiles thou art in the way with him, 
lest at any time the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge 
deliver thee to the minister, and then thou be cast into prison. Verily 
I say unto thee : thou shalt not come out thence, till thou have paid the 
uttermost farthing. 

The .vii. Sunday. 

The Collect. 
Lord of all power and might, which art the author and giver of all 
good things : graff in our hearts the love of thy name, increase in us 

[1 Grafton, grafied.] 



1559.] THE SEVENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 145 

true religion, nourish us with all goodness, and of thy great mercy keep 
us in the same : Through Jesus Christ our Lord. 

The Epistle. 
I SPEAK grossly, because of the infirmity of your flesh. As ye have Roma. vi. 
given your members servants to uncleanness, and to iniquity, (from one 
iniquity to another) even so now give over your members servants unto 
righteousness, that ye may be sanctified. For when ye were servants 
of sin, ye were void of righteousness. What fruit had you'-* then in those 
things whereof ye are now ashamed? For the end of those things are^ 
death. But now are ye deUvered from sm, and made the servants of 
God, and have your fruit to be sanctified, and the end everlasting life. 
For the reward of sua is death : but eternal life is the gift of Goo, 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. 

The Gospel. 
In those days, when there was a very great company, and had nothmg Math.i via. 
to eat, Jesus called his disciples unto him, and said unto them : I have 
compassion on the people, because they have been now with me three 
days, and have nothing to eat : and if I send them away fasting, to their 
own houses, they shall faint by the way : for divers of them came from 
far. And his disciples answered him : Where should a man have bread 
here in the wilderness, to satisfy these ? And he asked them : How many 
loaves have ye ? They said, Seven. And he commanded the people to 
sit down on the ground. And he took the seven loaves : And when he 
had given thanks, he brake, and gave to his disciples, to set before them. 
And they did set them before the people. And they had a few small 
fishes. And when he had blessed, he commanded them also to be set 
before them. And they did eat, and were sufficed. And they took up 
of the broken meat that was left seven baskets full. Aaid they that did 
eat were above four thousand. And he sent them away. 

The .viii. Sunday. 

The Collect. 

God, whose providence is never deceived : we humbly beseech thee, 
that thou wilt put away from us all hurtful things, and give® those 
things which be profitable for us: through Jesus Christ our Lord. 

The Epistle. 

Brethren, we are debtors, not to the flesh, to live after the flesh. Rom. viiLs 
For if ye live after the flesh, ye shall die. But if ye through the spirit 
do mortify the deeds of the body, ye shall live. For as many as are led 
by the spirit of God, they are the sons of God. For ye have not received 

[^ Grafton, ye.] [^ Grafton, is.] 

[* Misprint for, Mark.] P Grafton, gave to us.] 

[^ Grafton, i. Peter v. A misprint : see p. 14], note 3.] 



[liturg. qu. eliz.] 



10 



146 THE EIGHTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY, [1559. 

tlie spirit of bondage, to fear any more, but ye have received the spirit of 
adoption, whereby ye ciy : Abba, Father. The same spirit certifieth our 
spirit, that we are the sons of God. If we be sons, then are we also 
heirs : the heu's I mean of God, and heirs annexed with Christ ; if so be 
that we suffer with liira, that we may be also glorified together with him. 

Tiie Gospel. 

Math. vii. Beware of false Prophets, wliich come to you in sheep's clothing, 

but inwardly they are ravening wolves. Ye shall know them by their 
fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns ? Or figs of thistles ? Even so 
every good tree bringeth forth good fruits. But a corrupt tree bringeth 
forth evil finiits. A good tree cannot bring forth bad fruits, neither can 
a bad tree bring forth good fruits. Every tree that bringeth not forth 
good fi-uit, is hewn down and cast into the fire. Wherefore by their 
fniits ye shall know them. Not every one that saith unto me Lord, 
Lord, shall enter into the Idngdom of heaven : but he that doth the will 
of my Father which is in heaven, he shall enter into the kingdom of 
heaven. 

The .ix. Sunday. 

The CoUect. 
Grant to us. Lord, we beseech thee, the spirit to think and do always 
such things as be rightful ; that we which cannot be without thee, may 
by thee be able to live according to thy will. Through Jesu Christ our 
Lord. 

The Epistle. 

i. Cor. X. Brethren, I would not that ye should be ignorant, how that our 

fathers were all under the cloud, and all passed through the sea, and 
were all baptized under jVIoyses in the cloud, and in the sea, and did aU 
eat of one spiritual meat, and did all drink of one spiritual drink. And 
they drank of the sphitual Rock that followed them, wliich Rock was 
Christ. But in many of them had God no delight. For they were over- 
thrown in the wilderness. These are ensamples to us, that we should 
not lust after evil things, as they lusted. And that ye should not be 
worshippers of images, as were some of them, according as it is written: 
The people sat do\Ya to eat and drink, and rose up to play. Neither let 
us be defiled with fornication, as some of them were defiled with fornica- 
tion, and feU in one day .xxiii. m. Neither let us tempt Christ, as some 
of them tempted, and were destroyed of serpents. Neither miirmur ye, 
as some of them murmured, and were destroyed of the destroyer. All 
these things happened unto them for ensamples : but are written to put 
us in remembrance, whom the ends of the world are come upon. "WTiere- 
fore, let him that thinketh he standeth, take heed lest he fall. There 
hath none other temptation taken you, but such as followed the nature 
of man. But God is faithful, which shall not suff^er you to be tempted 
above your strength : but shall in the midst of temptation make a way, 
that ye may be able to l)car it. 



1559.] THE NINTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 147 

The Gospel. 
Jesus said to his disciples : There was a certain rich man which had Luke xvi. 
a steward, and the same was accused unto him, that he had wasted liis 
goods. And he called him and said unto him : How is it, that I hear tliis 
of thee ? Give accounts of thy stewardship, for thou mayest be no longer 
steward. The steward said witliin himself: What shall I do? For my 
master taketh away from me the stewardship. I cannot dig, and to beg 
I am ashamed. I wot what to do, that when I am put out of the steward- 
sliip, they may receive me into their houses. So when he had called all 
his master's debtors together, he said unto the first : How much owest 
thou unto my master ? And he said : An hundred tons of oil. And he 
said unto liim : Take thy bill, and sit down quickly, and Avrite fifty. Then 
said he to another : How much owest thou ? And he said : An hvmdred 
quarters of wheat. He said unto him : Take thy biU, and write fourscore. 
And the Lord commended the unjust steward, because he had done 
wisely. For the children of this world are in their nation wiser than the 
children of light. And I say unto you : Make you friends of the un- 
righteous Mammon, that when ye shall have need, they may receive you 
into everlasting habitations. 

The tenth Sundaj. 

The CoUect. 
Let thy merciful ears, O Lord, be open to the prayers of thy humble 
servants : and that they may obtain their petitions, make them to ask 
such things as shall please thee : through Jesus Christ our Lord. 

The Epistle. 
Concerning spiritual things (brethren) I would not have you igno- i. cor. xii. 
rant. Ye know that ye were Gentiles, and went your ways unto dumb 
images, even as ye were led. Wherefore I declare unto you, that no 
man speaking by the spirit of God, deficth Jesus. Also no man can say, 
that Jesus is the Lord, but by the Holy Ghost. There are diversities of 
gifts, yet but one Spirit. And there are differences of administrations, 
and yet but one Lord. And there are divers manners of operations, and 
yet but one God, wliich worketh all in all. The gift of the Spirit is given 
to every man to edify withal. For to one is given, through the Spirit, tlie 
utterance of wisdom : To another is given the utterance of knowledge, by 
the same Spirit. To another is given faith, by the same Spirit. To 
another the gift of healing, by the same Spirit. To another power to do 
miracles. To another to prophecy. To another judgment to discern 
spirits. To another divers tongues. To another the interpretation of 
tongues : But these all worketh the self same Spirit, dividing to every 
man a several gift, even as he will. 

The Gospel. 
And when he was come near to Hierusalem, he beheld the city, and Luk. xix. 
wept on it, saying : If thou hadst knoAvn those things, which belong^ 

[} Grafton, belongeth.] 

10—2 



148 THE ELEVENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. [1559. 

unto thy peace, even in this thy day, thou wouldest take heed. But now 
are they hid from thine eyes : For the days sliall come unto thee, that 
thy enemies shall cast a bank about thee, and compass thee roimd, and 
keep thee in on every side, and make thee even with the ground, and 
the^ children which are in thee. And they shall not leave in thee one 
stone upon another, because thou knowest not the time of thy visitation. 
And he Avent into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold 
therein, and them that bought, saying imto them : It is written, my house 
is the house of prayer ; but ye have made it a den of thieves. And he 
taught daily in the temple. 

The .xi. Sunday. 

The Collect. 
God, which declarest thy almighty power, most chiefly in shewing 
mercy and pity : give unto us abundantly thy grace, that we running to 
thy promises, may be- partakers of thy heavenly treasure : through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. 

The Epistle. 
i. Cor. XV. Brethren, as pertaining to the Gospel, wliich I preached unto you, 

which ye have also accepted, and in the which ye continue, by the wliich 
ye are also saved : I do you to wit after what manner I preached unto 
you, if ye keep it, except ye have believed in vain. For first of all, I 
delivered unto you that which I received, how that Christ died for our 
sins, agreeing to the scriptures : and that he was buried, and that he rose 
again the third day, according to the scriptures : and that he was seen 
of Cephas, then of the .xii. After that, he was seen of mo than .v. c. 
brethren at once, of which many remain unto this day, and many are 
fallen asleep. After that appeared he to James, then to all the Apostles. 
And last of all he was seen of me, as of one that was bom out of due 
time. For I am the least of the Apostles, which am not worthy to be 
called an Apostle, because I have persecuted the congregation of God. 
But by the grace of God I am that I am : and his grace which is in me, 
was not in vain. But I laboured more abundantly than they aU : yet not 
I, but the grace of God, which is with me. Therefore, whether it were 
I or they, so we preached, and so ye have believed. 

The Gospel. 
Luc. xviii. Christ told this parable unto certain, which trusted in themselves, 

that they were perfect, and despised other. Two men went up into the 
temple to pray, the one a Pharisee, and the other a Publican. The 
Pharisee stood, and prayed thus with himself : God, I thank thee that I am 
not as other men are, extortioners, unjust, adulterere, or as this publican. 
I fast twice in the week : I give tithe of all that I possess. And the Pub- 
lican, standing afar ofl", would not lift up his eyes to heaven, but smote 
his breast, saying : God be merciful to me a sinner. I tell you this man 

[' Grafton, thy.] Q^ Grafton, be made.] 



1559.] THE TWELFTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 149 

departed home to his liouse justified more tlian the other. For every 
man that exalteth himself, shall be brought low : and he that hurablcth 
himself shall be exalted. 

The .xii. Sunday. 

The Collect. 
Almighty and everlasting God, which art alwaj's more ready to hear 
than we to pray : and art wont to give more than either we desire or 
deserve : Pour down upon us the abundance of thy mercy, forgiving us 
those things whereof our conscience is afraid, and giving unto us that, 
that our prayer dare not presume to ask : through Jesus Christ our 
Lord. 

The Epistle. 
Such trust have we through Christ to Godward, not that we are ii. cor. iu. 
sufficient of ourselves to think any thing, as of ourselves ; but if we be 
able unto any tiling, the same coraeth of God, which hath made us able 
to minister the new Testament, not of the letter, but of the spirit. For 
the letter killcth, but the spirit giveth life : If the ministration of death 
thi'ough the letters figured in stones was glorious, so that the children of 
Israel could not behold the face of Moses, for the gloiy of his countenance 
(which glory is done away) why shall not the ministration of the siiirit 
be much more glorious? For if the ministration of condemnation be 
glorious, much more doth the ministration of righteousness exceed in 
glory. 

The Gospel. 
Jesus departed from the coasts of Tyre and Sidon, and came unto the Mark vii. 
sea of Galile, through the mids of the coasts of the .x. cities. And they 
brought unto liim one that was deaf, and had an impediment in his 
speech, and they prayed him to put his hand upon him. And when he 
had taken him aside from the people, he put his fingers mto his ears, and 
did spit, and touched his tongue, and looked up to heaven, and sighed 
and said unto him : Ephata, that is to say : Be opened. And straightway 
his ears were opened, and the string of liis tongue was loosed, and he 
spake plain. And he commanded them, that they should tell no man. 
But the more he forbade them, so much the more a great deal they pub- 
lished, saying : He hath done all things well, he hath made both the deaf 
to hear, and the dumb to speak. 

The .xiii. Sunday. 

The Collect. 
Almighty and merciful God, of whose only gift it cometh, that thy 
faithful people do unto thee true and laudable service : grant, we beseech 
thee, that we may so run to thy heavenly promises, that we fail not 
finally to attain the same : Through Jesus Christ our Lord. 



150 THE THIRTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. [1559. 

The Epistle. 
To Abraham and liis seed were the promises made. He saith not, in 
his seeds, as many : but in thy seed, as of one, which is Christ. This 
I say, that the law which began afterward, beyond .iiii. c. xxx. years, 
doth not disannul the Testament that was confirmed afore of God 
unto Christward, to make the promise of none effect. For if the 
inheritance come of the law, it cometh not now of promise. But God 
gave it to Abraham by promise. Wherefore then serveth the law? 
The law was added because of transgression (till the seed came, to whom 
the promise was made) and it was ordamed by Angels, in the hand of 
a mediator. A mediator is not a mediator of one : but God is one. Is 
the law then against the promise of God? God forbid. For if there 
had been a law given, wliich could have given life, then no doubt 
righteousness should have come by the law. But the scripture con- 
cludeth all tilings under sin, that the promise by the faith of Jesus Christ 
should be given to them that believe. 

The Gospel. 

Happy are the eyes which see the things that ye see. For I tell 
you, that many Prophets and Kings have desired to see those things 
which ye see, and have not seen them ; and to hear those things wliich 
ye hear, and have not heard them. And behold, a certain lawyer stood 
up, and tempted limi, saying : Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal 
life ? He said unto him : What is written m the law ? How readest thou ? 
And he answered and said : Love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, 
and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind : 
and thy neighbour as thyself. And he said imto liim: Thou hast 
answered right. This do, and thou shalt live. But he, willing to justify 
liimself, said unto Jesus : And who is my neighbour ? Jesus answered, 
and said : A certain man descended from Jerusalem to Hiericho, and 
fell among thieves, which robbed him of his raiment, and wounded him, 
and departed, leaving him half dead. And it chanced that there came 
down a certain Priest that same way, and when he saw Mm, he passed 
by. And likewise a Levite, when he went nigh to the place, came and 
looked on him, and passed by. But a certain Samaritan, as he jour- 
neyed, came unto him : and when he saw him, he had compassion on 
him, and went to and bound up his wounds, and poured in oil and ^vine, 
and set him on liis own beast, and brought him to a common inn, and 
made provision for him. And on the morrow, when he departed, he 
took out two pence, and gave them to the host, and said imto him: 
Take cure of him, and whatsoever thou spendest more, when I come 
agaui, I will recompense thee. Which now of these three thinkest 
thou, was neighbour unto him, that fell among the tliieves? And he 
said unto him : He that shewed mercy on him. Then said Jesus to 
liim : Go and do thou likewise. 



1559.] THE FOURTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 151 

The .xiiii. Sunday. 

The Collect. 
Almighty and everlasting God, give unto us the increase of faith, 
hope and charity, and that we may obtain that which thou dost pro- 
mise, make us to love that which thou dost command, through Jesus ^ 
Christ our Lord. 

The Epistle. 

I SAY, walk in the spirit, and fulfil not the lust of the flesh. For the Gala. v. 
flesh lusteth contrary to the spirit, and the spirit contrary to the flesh. 
These are contrary one to an^ other, so that ye can not do whatso- 
ever ye would. But and if ye be led of the Spirit, then are ye not 
under the law. The deeds of "the flesh are manifest, which are these : 
adultery, fornication, uncleanness, wantonness, worshipping of Images, 
witchcraft, hatred, variance, zeal, wrath, strife, seditions, sects, envying, 
murder, drunkenness, gluttony, and such like. Of the which I tell you 
before, as I have told you in times past, that they which commit such 
things, shall not be inheritors of the kingdom of God. Contrarily, the 
fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, good- 
ness, faithfulness, meekness, temperance. Against such there is no law. 
They truly that are Christ's, have crucified the flesh with the affections 
and lusts. 

The Gospel. 

And it chanced, as Jesus went to Jerusalem, that he passed through Luk. xvii. 
Samaria and Galile. And as he entered into a certain town, there met 
him ten men that were lepers, which stood afar off, and put forth 
their voices, and said : Jesus Master, have mercy upon us. When he 
saw them, he said unto them : Go shew yourselves unto the Priests. 
And it came to pass that as they went, they were cleansed. And one 
of them, when he saw that he was cleansed, turned back again, and 
with a loud voice praised God, and fell down on his face at liis feet, 
and gave him thanks. And the same was a Samaritan. And Jesus 
answered, and said : Are there not ten cleansed ? but where are those 
nine? There are not found that returned again to give God praise, 
save only this stranger. And he said unto him: Arise, go thy way, 
thy faith hath made thee whole. 

The .XV. Sunday. 

The Collect. 
Keep we beseech thee, O Lord, the^ Church with thy perpetual 
mercy : and because the frailty of man, without thee, cannot but fall ; 
keep us ever by thy help, and lead us to all things profitable to our 
salvation, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen''. 

[' Grafton, Jesu.] \j^ Grafton, the.] 

l^ Grafton, thy.] [^ Amen, not m 1596.] 



152 THE FIFTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. [1559. 

The Epistle. 
Ye see how large a letter I have written to you with mine own hand. 
As many as desire with outward appearance to please carnally, the same 
constrain you to be circumcised, only lest they should suffer persecu- 
tion for the cross of Christ. For they themselves which are circumcised, 
keep not the law, but desire to have you circumcised, that they might 
rejoice in your flesh. God forbid that I should rejoice, but in the Cross 
of our Lord Jesu Christ, whereby the world is crucified unto me, and 
I imto the world. For in Christ Jesu, neither circumcision availeth any 
thing at all, nor uncircumcision : but a new creature. And as many as 
walk according unto this rule, peace be on them, and mercy, and upon 
Israel that pertaineth to God. From henceforth, let no man put me to 
business : for I bear in my body the marks of the Lord Jesu. Brethren, 
the grace of our Lord Jesu Christ be with your spirit. Amen. 

The Gospel. 
No man can serve two Masters : for either he shall hate the one, and 
love the other, or else lean to the one, and despise the other : ye cannot 
serve God and Mammon. Therefore I say unto you : be not careful 
for your life, what ye shall eat, or drink ; or^ yet for your body, what 
raiment you^ shall put on. Is not the life more worth than meat? 
and the body more of value than raiment ? Behold the fowls of the 
air ; for they sow not, neither do they reap, nor carry into the bams : 
and your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are ye not much better 
than they? Which of you (by taking careful thought) can add one 
cubit unto his stature? And why care ye for raiment? Consider the 
lilies of the field, how they grow : They labour not, neither do they 
spin. And yet I say unto you, that even Salomon in all his royalty 
was not clothed like one of these. "Whei'efore, if God so clothe the 
grass of the field (which though it stand to day, is to morrow cast into 
the furnace) shall he not much more do the same for you, O ye of 
little faith ? Therefore take no thought, saying : ^^Tiat shall we eat, or 
what shall we drink, or wherewith shall we be clothed ? After all these 
things do the Gentiles seek. For your heavenly Father knoweth that ye 
have need of all these things. But rather seek ye first the kingdom of 
God, and the righteousness thereof, and all these things shall be minis- 
tered unto you. Care not then for to^ morrow, for to morrow day 
shall care for itself : sufficient unto the day is the travail thereof. 

The .xvi. Sunday. 

The Collect. 
Lord, we beseech thee, let thy continual pity cleanse and defend thy 
congregation : and because it can not continue in safety without thy 
succour, preserve it evermore by thy help and goodness : through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. 

[} Grafton, nor.] \j^ Grafton, ye.] [^ Grafton, the.] 



1559.] THE SIXTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 153 

The Epistle. 
I DESIRE that you faint not, because of my tribulations that I suffer Ephe. tii. 
for your sakes, which is your praise. For this cause I bow my knees 
unto the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which is Father of all, that 
is called Father in heaven and in earth, that he would grant you ac- 
cording to the riches of his glory, that ye may be strengthed with 
might by his Spirit in the inner man, that Christ may dwell in your 
hearts by faith, that ye being rooted and grounded in love, might be 
able to comprehend with all saints, what is the breadth, length, depth, 
and height, and to know the excellent love of the knowledge of Christ, 
that ye might be fulfilled with all fulness, which cometh of God. Unto 
him that is able to do exceeding abimdantly, above all that we ask, or 
think, according to the power that worketh in us, be praise in the 
congregation by Chi-ist Jesus, throughout all generations from time 
to time. Amen. 

The Gospel. 

And it fortuned that Jesus went into a city called Naim, and many Luke vii. 
of his disciples went with him, and much people. When he came 
nigh to the gate of the city, behold, there was a dead man carried 
out, which was the only son of his mother, and she was a widow ; 
and much people of the city was with her. And when the Lord saw 
her, he had compassion on her, and said unto her : Weep not. And 
he came nigh, and touched the coffin, and they that bare him stood 
still. And he said : Young man, I say unto thee, arise. And he that 
was dead, sat up, and began to speak. And he delivered him to his 
mother. And there came a fear on them all. And they gave the glory 
unto God, saying : A great Prophet is risen up among us, and God 
hath visited his people. And this nimour of him went forth through- 
out all Jewx'y, and throughout aU the regions, which lie round about. 



The .xvii. Sunday. 

The Collect. 

Lord, we pray thee that thy grace may always prevent and follow 
us, and make us continually to be given to all good works : through 
Jesu Christ our Lord. 

The Epistle. 

I (which am a prisoner of the Lord's) exhort you, that ye walk Ephe. iv. 
worthy of the vocation wherewith ye are called, with all lowliness and 
meekness, with humbleness of mind, forbearing one another, through 
love, and be diligent to keep the unity of the spirit, through the bond of 
peace, being one body, and one spirit, even as ye are called in one hope 
of your calling. Let there be but one Lord, one faith, one baptism, 
one God and Father of all, which is above all, and through all, and 
in you all. 



154 THE SEVENTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. [1559. 

The Gospel. 
Luk. xiv. It chanced that Jesus went into the house of one of the chief Phari- 

sees to eat bread on the sabboth day, and they watched him. And 
behold, there was a certain man before him, which had the dropsy. 
And Jesus answered and spake unto the Lawyers and Pharisees, saying : 
Is it lawful to heal on the sabboth day? And they held their peace. And 
he took him, and healed him, and let him go : and answered them, 
saying : WTiich of you shall have an ass or an ox fallen into a pit, and 
will not straightway pull liim out on the sabboth day ? And they could 
not answer him again to these things. He put forth also a similitude to 
the guests, when he marked how they pressed to be in the highest 
rooms, and said unto them : When thou art bidden to a wedding of any 
man : sit not down in the highest room, lest a more honourable man 
than thou be bidden of him, and he (that bade him and thee) come and 
say to thee : Give this man room, and thou begin with shame to take the 
lowest room. But rather when thou art bidden, go and sit in the lowest 
room, that when he that bade thee cometh, he may say unto thee. Friend, 
sit up liigher. Then shalt thou have worship in the presence of them 
that sit at meat with thee. For whosoever exalteth himself shall be 
brought low, and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted. 

The .xviii. Sunday. 

The Collect. 
Lord, we beseech thee, grant thy people grace to avoid the infections 
of the devil, and with pure heart and mind to follow thee, the only 
God : through Jesus Christ our Lord. 

The Epistle, 
i. Cor. i.' I THANK my God always on your behalf, for the grace of God, which 

is given you by Jesus Christ, that in all things ye are made rich by him, 
in all utterance, and in all knowledge : by the which tilings the testimony 
of Jesus Christ was confirmed in you : so that ye are behind in no gift, 
waiting for the appearmg of our Lord Jesus Clirist, which shall also 
strength you to the end, that you may be blameless in the day of 
the comuig of oui* Lord Jesus Christ. 

The Gospel. 
Mat. xxi.2 When the Pharisees had heard that Jesus did put the Sadducces to 

silence, they came together : and one of them (which was a Doctor of 
Law) asked him a question, temptmg him, and saying : Master, which 
is the greatest commandment in the Law ? Jesus said unto him : Thou 
shalt love the Lord thy God, with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, 
and with all thy mind. This is the first and greatest commandment. 
And the second is like unto it: Thou shalt love thy neighbour as 
thyself. In these two commandments hang all the law, and the Pro- 

[1 Grafton omits the reference.] [^ Misprint for, xxii.]] 



1559.J THE NINETEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 155 

phets. Wliilc the Pharisees were gathered together, Jesus asked them, 
saying : 'Wliat think ye of Christ ? Whose son is he ? They said unto 
him: The son of David. He said unto them: How then doth David 
in spirit call him Lord, saying : The Lord said unto my Lord, sit thou 
on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool ? If David 
then call him Lord, how is he then his son ? And no man was able 
to answer him any thing, neither durst any man (from that day forth) 
ask lilm any mo questions. 

The .xix. Sunday. 

The CoUect. 
O God, forasmuch as mthout thee we are not able to please thee : 
Grant that the working of thy mercy may in all things direct and rule 
our hearts : through Jesus Christ our Lord. 

The Epistle. 
This I say, and testify through the Lord, that ye henceforth walk Ephe. iv. 
not as other Gentiles walk, in vanity of their mind, while they are 
blinded in their understanding, bemg far from a Godly life, by the means 
of the ignorance that is in them, and because of the blindness of their 
hearts, which, being past repentance, have given themselves over imto 
wantonness, to work all manner of uncleanness even with greediness. 
But ye have not so learned Christ : if so be that ye have heard of hun, 
and have been taught in him, as the truth is in Jesu (as concemmg the 
conversation in times past) to lay from you the old man, which is cor- 
rupt, according to the deceivable lusts ; to be renewed also in the spirit 
of your mind, and to put on that new man, which after God is shapen in 
righteousness, and true holiness. Wherefore jiut away lying, and speak 
every man truth mito liis neighbour, forasmuch as we are members 
one of another. Be angiy, and sin not. Let not the sun go down upon 
your wrath, neither give place to the backbiter. Let him that stole, 
steal no more, but let him rather labour with his hands the thing, which 
is good, that he may give liim^ that needeth. Let not* filthy communi- 
cation proceed out of your mouth ; but that which is good, to edify 
withal, as oft as need is, that it may minister grace unto the hearers. 
And grieve not the Holy Spirit of God, by whom ye are sealed unto the 
day of redemption. Let all bitterness, and fierceness, and wrath, and 
roaring, and cursed speaking, be put away from you, with all malicious- 
ness. Be ye courteous one to another, merciful, forgiving one another, 
even as God for Christ's sake hath forgiven you. 

The Gospel. 
Jesus entered into a ship, and passed over, and came into his o^^T^ Math. ix. 
city : And behold, they brought to him a man sick of the palsy, lymg in 
a bed. And when Jesus saw the faith of them, he said to the sick of 

[^ Grafton, vnto him.] [^ Grafton, no.] 



156 THE TWEMTIETH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. [1559. 

the palsy : Son, be of good cheer, thy sins be forgiven thee. And behold, 
certain of the Scribes said within themselves : This man blasphemeth. 
And when Jesus saw their thoughts, he said : Wlierefore think ye evU in 
your hearts ? AYhether is it easier to say, thy sins be forgiven thee, or to 
say, arise, and walk ? But that ye may know, that the son of man hath 
power to forgive sins in earth ; then saith he to the sick of the palsy : 
Arise, take up thy bed, and go unto thine house. And he arose, and de- 
parted to his house. But the people that saw it marvelled, and glorified 
God, which had given such power unto men. 

The .XX. Sunday. 

The Collect. 
Almighty and merciful God, of thy bountiful goodness keep us from 
all things that may hurt us : that we being ready both in body and soul, 
may with free hearts accomplish those things that thou wouldest have 
done : Through Jesus Christ our Lord. 

The Epistle. 
Ephe. V. Take heed therefore, how ye walk circumspectly, not as unwise, but 

as wise men, redeeming the time, because the days are evil : wherefore be ' 
ye not unwise, but understand what the will of the Lord is, and be not 
drunken with wine, wherein is excess. But be filled with the spirit, 
speaking unto yourselves in psalms, and hymns, and spiritual songs, 
singing and making melody to the Lord in your hearts, giving thanks 
always for all things unto God the Father, in the name of our Lord 
Jesus Christ : submitting yourselves one to another in the fear of God. 

The Gospel. 
Math. XX.2 Jesus said to his disciples : The kingdom of heaven is like unto a 

man that was a king, which made a marriage for liis son, and sent forth 
his servants, to call them that were bidden to the wedding, and they 
would not come. Again he sent forth other servants, saying : Tell them 
which are bidden. Behold, I have prepared my dinner, mine oxen and 
my failings are killed, and all things are ready, come unto the marriage. 
But they made light of it, and went their ways, one to his farm place, 
another to his merchandise, and the remnant took his servants, and 
entreated them shamefully, and slew them. But when the king heard 
thereof, he was wroth, and sent forth his men of war, and destroyed those 
murtherers, and brent up their city. Then said he to his servants. The 
marriage indeed is prepared, but they which were bidden were not 
worthy. Go ye therefore out into the highways, and as many as je find, 
Ijid them to the marriage. And the servants went forth into the high- 
ways, and gathered together all, as many as they could find, both good, 
and bad, and the wedding was furnished with guests. Then the king 
came in, to see the guests, and when he spied there a man which had not 

P Grafton, be not."] [_^ Misprint for, xxii.] 



1559.] THE TWENTY-FIRST SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 157 

on a wedding garment, he said unto him, Friend, how camest thou in 
hither, not having a wedding gamient ? And he was even speechless. 
Then said the king to the ministers : Take and bind him hand and foot, 
and cast him into utter* darkness ; there shall be weeping, and gnashing 
of teeth. For many be called, but few are chosen. 



The .xxi. Sunday. 

The CoUect. 
Gkant, we beseech thee, merciful Lord, to thy faithful people pardon 
and peace, that they may be cleansed from all their sins, and serve thee 
witli a quiet mind. Through Jesus Christ our Lord. 

The Epistle. 

My brethren, be strong through the Lord, and through the power of Ephe. vi. 
his might. Put on all the armour of God, that ye may stand against all 
the assaults of the devU : for we wrestle not against blood, and flesh, but 
against rule, against power, against worldly rulers, even governors of the 
darkness of this world, against spiritual craftiness in heavenly tilings. 
A^herefore take unto you the whole armour of God, that ye may be 
able to resist in the evil day, and stand perfect m all thmgs. Stand 
therefore, and your loins gird with the truth, havmg on the breastplate 
of righteousness, and having shoes on your feet, that ye may be prepared 
for the gospel of peace. Above all, take to you the shield of faith, 
wherewith ye may quench all the fiery darts of the wicked. And take 
the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of 
God. And pi'ay always with all manner of prayer, and supplication in 
the Spirit, and watch thereunto with all instance and supplication, for all 
saints : and for me, that utterance may be given unto me, that I may open 
my mouth freely, to utter the secrets of my gospel, (whereof I am a 
messenger in bonds,) that therein 1 may speak freely, as I ought to speak. 

The Gospel. 

There was a certain ruler, whose son was sick at* Capernaum. As John iv. 
soon as the same heard that Jesus was come out of Jewiy into Galile, 
he went unto him, and besought him, that he would come down and 
heal his son. For he was even at the point of death. Then said Jesus 
unto him : Except ye see signs, and wonders, ye will not believe. The 
ruler said unto him : Sir, come down, or ever that my son die. Jesus 
saith unto him ; Go thy way, thy son liveth. The man believed the word 
that Jesus had spoken unto him. And he went his way. And as he was 
going down, the servants met him, and told him, saying: Thy son liveth. 
Then inquired he of them the hour when he began to amend. And they 
said unto him : Yesterday at the seventh hour the fever left him. So 
the father knew that it was the same hour, in the which Jesus said unto 

[=* Grafton, outter.] [" Grafton, in.] 



158 THE TWENTY-SECOND SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. [1559. 

him. Thy son liveth, and he believed, and all his household. This is 
again the second miracle that Jesus did, when he was come out of Jewry 
into Galile. 

The .xxii. Sunday. 

The Collect. 
Lord, we beseech thee to keep thy household, the church, in continual 
godliness : that throxigh thy protection it may be free from all adver- 
sities, and devoutly given to serve thee in good works, to the glory of 
thy name. Through Jesus Christ our Lord^ 

The Epistle. 
Philip, i. I THANK my God with all remembrance of you, always in all my 

prayers for you, and pray with gladness : Because ye are come into the 
fellowship of the gospel, from the first day until now. And am surely 
certified of this, that he which hath begun a good work in you, shall per- 
fomi it until the day of Jesus Christ : as it becometh me, that I should so 
judge of you all, because I have you in my heart, forasmuch as ye are all 
companions of grace with me, even in my bonds, and in the defending 
and establishing'' of the gospel. For God is my record, how greatly I long 
after you all, from the very heart root in Jesus Christ. And this I 
pray, that your love may increase yet more and more in knowledge, and 
in all understanding, that ye may accept the things that are most ex- 
cellent, that ye may be pure, and such as oflFend no man, untU the day of 
Christ, being filled with the fruit of righteousness, which cometh by 
Jesus Christ, unto the glory, and praise of God. 

The Gospel. 
Math, xviii. Peter said unto Jesus : Lord, how oft shall I forgive my brother, if 
he sin against me? till seven times? Jesus said^ unto him: I say not unto 
thee, until seven times : but seventy times seven times. Therefore is the 
kingdom of heaven Likened unto a certain man, that was a king, which 
would take accounts of his servants. And when he had begun to reckon, 
one was brought unto him, which ought ■* him .x.M. talents ; but foras- 
much as he was not able to pay, his Lord commanded him to be sold, 
and his wife and children, and all that he had, and payment to be made. 
The servant fell down, and besought him, saying : Sir, have patience with 
me, and I will pay thee all. Then had the Lord pity on that servant, 
and loosed him, and forgave him the debt. So the same servant went 
out, and found one of his fellows, which ought him an hundred pence, 
and he laid hands on him, and took him by the thi'oat, saying : Pay that 
thou owcst. And his fellow fell down, and besought him, sajing : Have 
patience with me, and I will pay thee all. And he would not, but went 
and cast him into prison, till he should pay the debt. So when his fel- 

[} Grafton, Amen.] \J Grafton, stablisliing.] 

P Grafton, saythe.] [* Grafton, owed.] 



1559.] THE TWENTY-THIRD SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 159 

lows saw what was done, they were very sorry, and came and told unto 
their lord aU that had happened. Then his lord called him, and said 
unto him : O thou ungracious servant, I forgave thee all that debt, when 
thou desiredst me : shouldest not thou also have had compassion on thy 
fellow, even as I had pity on thee ? And his Lord was wroth, and de- 
livered him to the jailors, tiU he should pay all that was due unto him. 
So likewise shall my heavenly Father do also unto you, if ye from your 
hearts forgive not (every one his brother) their trespasses. 

The .xxiii. Sunday. 

The Collect. 

God our refuge and strength, which art the author of all Godliness, 
be ready to hear the devout prayers of the" Church: and gi-ant that 
those things which we ask faithfully, we may obtain eflFectually : Through 
Jesu" Christ our Lord^. 

The Epistle. 

Brethren, be followers together of me, and look on them which Phiiip. iii 
walk even so, as ye have us for an ensample**. For many walk (of whom 
I have told you often, and now tell you weeping) that they are the 
enemies of the Cross of Christ ; whose end is damnation, whose belly is 
their god, and glory to their shame, which are worldly minded. But 
our conversation is in heaven, from whence we look for the Saviour, even 
the Lord Jesus Christ, which shall change our vile body, that he may 
make it like unto his glorious body, according to the working, whereby 
he is able also to subdue all things unto himself. 

The Gospel. 

Then the Pharisees went out, and took counsel, how they might Mat. xxii. 
tangle him in his words. And they sent out unto him their disciples, 
with Herod's servants, saying : Master, we know that thou art true, and 
teachest the way of God tnily, neither carest thou for any man : for thou 
regardest not the outward appearance of men. Tell us therefore, how 
thinkest thou ? Is it lawful that tribute be given unto Caesar or not ? But 
Jesus perceiving their wickedness, said : Why tempt ye me, ye hypo- 
crites '? shew me the tribute money. And they took him a penny. And 
he said unto them : ^Vliose is this image and superscription ? They said 
unto him, Cesar's. Then said he unto them : Give therefore unto Ceasar, 
the things which are Ceasar's: and unto God those things, which are 
God's. When they heard these words, they marvelled, and left him, 
and went their way. 

[5 Grafton, thy.] [« 159G, Jesus.] 

['' Grafton, Amen,] [^ Grafton, example.] ' 



IGO THE TWENTY-FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. [1559. 

The .xxiv. Sunday. 

The Collect. 

Lord, we beseech thee, assoil^ thy people from their offences: that 
through thy bountiful goodness, we may be delivered from the bands of 
all those sins, which by our frailty we have committed : Grant this. &c.^ 

The Epistle. 

Coiio-.. i. We give thanks to God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, always 

for you in our prayers : for we have heard of your faith in Christ Jesu, 
and of the love, which ye bear to all saints, for the hope's sake which is 
laid up in store for you in heaven : of which hope ye heard before, by 
the true word of the Gospel, which is come unto you even as it is, 
fruitful, and groweth as it is also among you, from the day in the which 
ye heard of it, and had experience in the grace of God through the ti-uth ; 
as ye learned of Epaphra, our dear fellow servant, which is for you a 
faithful minister of Christ; which also declared unto us your love, 
which ye have in the spirit. For this cause we also, ever since the day 
we heard of it, have not ceased to pray for you, and to desire that ye 
might be fulfilled with the knowledge of his will, in all wisdom and 
spiritual understanding, that ye might walk worthy of the Lord, that in 
all tilings ye may please, being fruitful in all good works, and increasing 
in the knowledge of God, strengthed with all might, through his glorious 
power, tmto all patience and long suffering, with joj-fulness, giving thanks 
unto the Father, which hath made us meet to be partakers of the in- 
heritance of saints in light. 

The Gospel. 

Math. ix. While'-' Jesus spake unto the people : behold, there came a certain 

ruler, and worshipped him, saying ; My daughter is even now deceased, 
but come and lay thy hand upon her, and she shall live. And Jesus arose, 
and followed him, and so did his disciples. And behold, a woman which 
was diseased with an issue of blood twelve years, came behind him, and 
touched the hem of his vesture : for she said within herself: If I may 
touch but even his vesture only, I shall be safe. But Jesus turned him 
about, and when he saw her, he said : Daughter, be of good comfort, thy 
faith hath made thee safe. And the woman was made whole, even the 
same time. And when Jesus came into the ruler's house, and saw the 
minstrels, and people making a noise, he said unto them : Get you hence, 
for the maid is not dead but sleepeth. And they laughed him to scorn. 
But when the people were put forth, he went in, and took her by the 
hand, and said : Damsel, arise. And the damsel arose. And this noise 
was abroad in all that land. 

[^ Assoil : absolve.] P Grafton, Amen.] 

[^ Grafton, AVhUest.] 



1559.] THE TWEXTY-riFTII SUNDAY AFTER TRIXITV. IGl 

The .XXV. Sunday. 

The Collect. 
Stir up, we beseech thee, O Lord, the Avills of thy faithful people : 
that they plenteously bringing forth the fruit of good works, may of thee 
be plenteously rewarded : through Jesus Christ our Lord*. 

The Epistle. 
Behold, the time cometh, saith the Lord, that I will raise up the s 

righteous branch he^ David, which King shall bear rule, and of shall 
prosper with wisdom, and shall set up equity and righteousness again in 
earth. In his time shall Juda be saved, and Israel shall dwell without 
fear : And this is the name, that they shall call him, even the Lord 
our Righteousness, And therefore behold, the time cometh, saith the 
Lord, that it shall be no more said. The Lord liveth, which brought 
the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt : but. The Lord liveth, 
which brought forth, and led tlie seed of the house of Israel out of the 
North land, and from all countries where I have scattered them : and 
they shall dwell in their own land again. 

The Gospel. 
When Jesus lift up his eyes^ and saw a great company come unto john vi. 
him : he saith unto Philip, ^V^hence shall we buy bread, that these may 
eat ? This he said to prove him, for he himself knew what he would do. 
Philip answered him : Two .c. penny worth of bread are not sufficient for 
them, that every man may take a little. One of his Discijjles (Andrew 
Simon Peter's brother) said unto him : There is a lad here, which hatli 
five barley loaves, and two fishes : but what are they among so many ? 
And Jesus said : Make the people sit down. There was much grass in 
the place. So the men sat down, in number about five thousand. And 
Jesus took the bread, and when he had given thanks, he gave to the 
disciples, and the disciples to them that were set down. And likewise of 
the fishes, as much as they would. "When they had eaten enough, he 
saith unto his disciples : Gather up the broken meat which rcmaineth, 
that nothing be lost. And they gathered it together, and filled .xii. 
baskets with the broken meat of the five barley loaves, which broken 
meat remained unto them that had eaten. Then those men (when they 
had seen the miracle that Jesus did) said : Tliis is of a truth the same 
Prophet that should come into the world. 

•I If there be any mo Sundays before Advent Sunday, to supply the same 
shall be taken the^ service of some of those Sundays, that were 
omitted between the Epiphany and Septuagesima. 

[^ Grafton and 1596, Amen.] 

1^' The reference is omitted. Grafton, Jer. xxiii.] 

[^ These words have been transposed.] 

[^ 1.578, the Collect, Epistle and Gospel.] 

[liturg. qu. EUZ.J 



1G2 S. ANDREW'S DAY. [1559. 



Saint Andrew''s day. 

The Collect. 

Almighty God, wliich didst give sucli grace unto thy holy apostle 
saint Andrew, that he readily obeyed the calling of thy Son Jesus Christ, 
and followed him without delay : Grant unto us all, that we beuig called 
by thy holy word, may forthwith give over our selves, obediently to 
follow thy holy commandments : through the same Jesus Christ our 
Lord'. 

The Epistle. 

Horn. X. Ip thou knowledge with thy mouth, that Jesus is the Lord, and 

believe in thy heart that God raised him up from death, thou shalt be 
safe. For to believe with the heart justifieth, and to knowledge with the 
mouth maketh a man safe. For the Scripture saith : Whosoever be- 
lieveth on him, shall not be confounded. There is no difference between 
the Jew and the Gentile. For one is Lord of all, which is rich unto all 
that call upon him. For whosoever doth call on the name of the Lord, 
shall be safe. How then shall they call on him, on whom they have not 
believed ? How shall they believe on him, on whom they have not heard ? 
How shall they hear without a preacher ? And how shall they preach, 
without they be sent ? As it is written : How beautiful are the feet of 
them, which bring tidings of peace, and bring tidings of good things. 
But they have not all obeyed to the gospel. For Esay saith : Lord, who 
hath believed our sayings? So then faith cometh by hearing, and 
hearing cometh by the Avord of God. But I ask, have they not heard? 
No doubt their sound went out mto all lands, and their words into the 
ends of the Avorld. But I demand, whether Israel did know or not? 
First Moses saith, I will provoke you to em^ by them that are no people, 
by a foolish nation I will anger you. Esay after that is bold, and saith : 
I am found of them that sought me not : I am manifest unto them that 
asked not after me. But against Israel he saith : All day long have 
I stretched forth my hands unto a people that believeth not, but speaketh 
against me. 

The Gospel. 

Math. iv. As Jesus walked by the sea of Galile, he saw two brethren, Simon, 

which was^ called Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the 
sea, (for they were fishers) and he saith unto them : Follow me, and 
I will make you to become fishers of men. And they straightway left 
their nets, and followed him. And when he was gone forth from thence, 
he saw other two brethren, James the son of Zebede, and John his 
brother, in the ship, with Zebede their father, mending their nets, and he 
called them, and they immediately left the ship, and their father, and 
followed him. 

\J Grafton, Amen.] [" Grafton, is.] 



1559.] SAINT THOMAS THE APOSTLE. 163 

H Saint Thomas the Apostle. 

The CoUect. 

Almighty everliving^ God, which for the more confirmation of the 
faith, didst suffer thy holy Apostle Thomas to be doubtful in thy Son's 
resurrection : grant us so perfectly, and without all doubt to believe in 
thy Son Jesus Christ, that our faith in thy sight never" be reproved : hear 
us, O Lord, through the same Jesus Christ : to whom with thee and the 
Holy Ghost be all honour. &c. 

The Epistle. 
Now are ye not strangers, nor foreigners, but citizens with the saints, Ephe. ii. 
and of tlie household of God : and are built upon the foundation of the 
Apostles, and Prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the head corner stone : 
in whom what building soever is coupled together, it groweth unto an holy 
temple of the Lord : in whom also ye are built together, to be an habita- 
tion of God through the Holy Ghost. 

The Gospel. 
Thomas one of the twelve, which is^ called Didimus, was not with John xx. 
them, when Jesus came. The other disciples therefore said unto him : 
We have seen the Lord. But he said unto them : Except I see m his 
hands the prmt of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, 
and thrust my hand into his side, I will not believe. And after eight 
days, agaui his disciples were within, and Thomas Avith them. Then 
came Jesus, w^hen the doors were shut, and stood in the midst, and said : 
Peace be unto you. And after that he said to Thomas : Bring thy finger 
hither, and see my hands, and reach hither thy hand, and thrust it into 
my side, and be not faithless, but believing. Thomas answered, and said 
unto liim : IVIy Lord, and my God. Jesus said unto him : Thomas, because 
thou hast seen me, thou hast believed : blessed are they that have not 
seen, and yet have believed. And many other signs truly did Jesus, in 
the presence of Ms disciples, which are not written in this book. These 
are written, that ye might believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God, and 
that (in believmg) ye might have life through his name. 

The Conversion of Saint Paul. 

The Collect. 

GoD, which' hast taught all the world through the preaching of thy 
blessed Apostle saint Paul : grant we beseech thee, that we which have 
his wonderful conversion in remembrance, may follow and fulfil thy holy 
doctrine that he taught : through Jesu Christ our Lord^ 

[^ 159G, & euerliumg.] [■* 159G, may neuer.] 

l"" Grafton, was.] [" Grafton, Amen.] 

11—2 



164 THE CONVERSION OF SAINT PAUL. [1559. 

The Epistle. 
Actsix.i And Saul yet breathing- out threatenings and slaughter against the 

Disciples of the Lord, went unto the high Priest, and desired of him 
letters, to carry to Damasco to the Synagogues : that if he found any of 
this way (were they men, or women,) he might bring them bound 
to Jerusalem. And when he journeyed, it fortuned that as he was 
come nigh to Damasco, suddenly there shined round about him a 
light from heaven, and he fell to the earth, and heard a voice, saying to 
him : Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me ? And he said : "What art thou 
Lord ? And the Lord said : I am Jesus whom thou persecutest : It is 
hard for thee to kick against the prick. And he, both trembling and 
astonied, said : Lord, what wilt thou have me to do ? And the Lord said 
unto him : Arise, and go into the city, and it shall be told thee what thou 
must do. The men which journeyed with him, stood amazed, hearing 
a voice, but seeing no man. And Saul arose from the earth, and when 
he opened his eyes, he saw no man. But they led him by the hand, and 
brought him into Damasco. And he was .iii. days without sight, and 
neither did eat nor drink. And there was a certain disciple at Damasco, 
named Ananias, and to him said the liord in a vision : Ananias : and he 
said: Behold, I am here. Lord. And the Lord said unto him: Arise, and go 
into the street (which is called straight) and seek in the house of Judas, 
after one called Saul of Tharsus. For behold, he prayeth, and hath seen 
in a vision a man named Ananias, coming in to liim, and putting his 
hands on him, that he might receive his right. Then Ananias answered : 
Lord, I have heard by many of this man, how much evil he hath done to 
thy saints at Jerusalem. And here he hath authority of the high 
priests, to bind all that call on thy name. The Lord said imto hun : Go 
thy way, for he is a chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name before the 
Gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel. For I will shew liim how 
great things he must suffer for my name's sake. And Ananias went his 
way, and entered into the house, and put his hands on him, and said : 
Brother Saul, the Lord that appeared unto thee in the way as thou 
earnest, hath sent me, that thou mightest receive thy sight, and be filled 
with the Holy Ghost. And immediately there fell from his eyes, as it 
had been scales, and he received sight, and arose, and was baptized, and 
received meat, and was comforted. Then was Saul a certain days with 
the disciples, which were at Damasco. And straightway he preached 
Christ in the Synagogues, how that he was the Son of God. But all that 
heard him were amazed, and said. Is not this he that spoiled them which 
called on this name in Jerusalem, and came hither for that intent, that 
he might bring them bound unto the high priests ? But Saul increased 
the more in strength, and confounded the Jews which dwelt at Damasco, 
affirming that this was very Christ. 

The Gospel. 
Math. xix. Petkk answcred, and said unto Jesus : Behold we have forsaken all, 

[^ Grafton, i. A misprint.] 



1559.] THE PURIFICATION, 165 

and followed thee, what shall we have therefore 1 Jesus said unto them : 
Verily I say unto you, that wlien the Son of man shall sit in the seat of 
his majesty, ye that have followed me in the regeneration, shall sit also 
upon twelve^ seats, and judge the twelve Tribes of Israel. And every 
one that forsaketh house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or 
wife, or children, or lands, for my name's sake, shall receive an hundred 
fold, and shall inherit everlasting life : but many that are first shall be 
last, and the last shall be first. 

If The Purification of saint Mary the Virgin. 

The Collect. 
Al3iighty and everlasting God, we humbly beseech thy Majesty, tliat 
as thy only begotten Son was this day presented in the Temple in sub- 
stance of our flesh : so grant that we may be presented unto thee with 
pure and clear minds. By Jesus Christ our Lord. 

The Epistle. 
1 The ^sanic that is appointed for the Sunday. 

The Gospel. 
When the time of their Purification (after the law of Moses) was Luke ii. 
come, they brought him to Jerusalem, to present him to the Lord (as it 
is written in the law of the Lord : Every man child that first openeth the 
matrix, shall be called holy to the Lord,) and to offer (as it is said in the 
law of the Lord) a pair of turtle doves, or two young pigeons. And 
behold, there was a man in Jerusalem, whose name Avas Sjnneon. And 
the same man was just and godly, and looked for the consolation of Israel, 
and the Holy Ghost was in him. And an answer had he received of the 
Holy Ghost, that he should not see death, except he first saw the Lord 
Christ. And he came by inspii-ation into the temple. 

H S. Mathie's day. 

The Collect. 
Almighty God, which in the place of the traitor Judas didst choose 
thy faithful servant Mathie to be of the number of tliy twelve Apostles : 
Grant that thy church being alway preserved from false Apostles, may 
be ordered and guided by foithful and true pastors : Through Jesus Christ 
our Lord. 

The Epistle. 
In those days Peter stood up, in the mids of the Disciples and said : Airu i. 
the number of names that were together, were about an .c.xx. Ye men 
and brethren, this scripture must needs have been fulfilled, wliich the 

[^ Grafton, the twelve.] 

P 1578, The same Epistle appoynted y" Sunday before.] 



166 SAINT mathib's day. [1559. 

Holy Ghost, through the mouth of David, spake before of Judas, which 
was guide to them that took Jesus. For he was numbered with us, and 
had obtained fellowship in^ his admmistration. And the same hath now 
possessed a plat of ground with the reward of iniquity, and when he was 
hanged, burst asunder^ m the midst, and all his bowels gushed out. And 
it was known unto all the mhabiters of Jerusalem : msomuch that the 
same field is called in their mother tongue Acheldama, that is to say, 
the bloody field. For it is wi-itten in the book of Psalms : His habitation 
be void, and no man be dwellmg therein, and his Bishoprick let another 
take. Wherefore, of these men, which have companied with us (all the 
time that the Lord Jesus had all his conversation among us, beginning at 
the baptism of John, unto that same day, that he was taken up from us) 
must one be ordained, to be a witness with us of his resurrection. And 
they appointed two, Joseph which is called Barsabas (whose sirename 
was Justus) and Mathias. And when they prayed, they said : Thou, 
Lord, wliich knowest the hearts of all men, shew whether of these two 
thou hast chosen, that he may take the room of this mmistration and 
Apostleship, from which Judas by transgression fell, that he might go to 
his own place. And they gave forth their lots, and the lot fell on Mathias, 
and he was counted with the eleven Apostles. 

The Gospel. 
Math, xi.^ In that time Jesus answered and said : I thank thee (O Father) Lord 

of heaven and earth, because thou hast hid these things from the wise 
and prudent, and hast shewed them unto babes : verily. Father, even so 
was it thy good pleasure. All thuigs are given unto me of my Father. 
And no man knoweth the Son, but the Father: neither knoweth any 
man the Father, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son will open 
him. Come unto me all ye that labour and are laden, and I will ease 
you. Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me, for I am meek and 
lowly in heart, and ye shall fuid rest unto your souls : for my yoke is 
easy, and my burden is hght. 

The^ Annunciation of the Virgin Mary. 

The Collect. 
We beseech thee Lord, pour thy grace into our hearts, that, as we 
have known Christ thy Son's incarnation, by the message of an angel, so 
by his cross and passion, we may be brought unto the glory of his resur- 
rection : through the same Christ our Lord. 

The Epistle. 
Esai. vii. GoD spake once again unto Ahaz, saying : Require a token of the Lord 

thy God, whether it be toward the depth beneath, or toward the height 
above. Then said Ahaz : I will require none, neither will I tempt the 

[' Grafton, in this ministracion.] [' Grafton, m sender.] 

Q^ Grafton, ix. A misprint.] L' The, not in 1596.] 



1559.] THE ANNUNCIATION. 167 

Lord. And he said : Hearken to, ye of the house of David : is it not 
enough for you, that ye be grievous unto men, but ye must gi-ieve my 
God also ? And therefore the Lord shall give you a token : behold, a Vir- 
gin shall conceive and bear a son, and thou his mother shall call his name 
Emanuel : Butter and honey shall he eat, that he may know to refuse the 
evil, and choose the good. 

The Gospel. 
And in the sixth month, the Angel Gabriel was sent from God, unto Luke i. 
a city of Galilee named Nazareth, to a Virgin, spoused to a man, Avhose 
name was Joseph, of the house of David, and the Virgin's name was 
Mary. And the Angel went in unto her, and said : Hail full of grace, 
the Lord is with thee : Blessed art thou among women. When she saw 
him, she was abashed at his saying : and cast in her mind, what manner 
of salutation that should be. And the Angel said unto her : Fear not 
Mary, for thou hast found grace with God. Behold, thou shalt conceive 
in thy womb, and bear a son, and shalt call his name Jesus. He shall be 
great, and shall be called the Son of the highest. And the Lord God shall 
give unto him the seat of his father David, and he shall reign over the 
house of Jacob for ever, and of his kingdom there shall be none end. Then 
said Mary to the Angel : How shall this be, seeing I know not a man ? 
And the Angel answered and said unto her : The Holy Ghost shall come 
upon thee, and the power of the highest shall overshadow thee. There- 
fore also that holy thing, which shall be born, shall be called the Son of 
God. And behold, thy cousm Elizabeth, she hath also conceived a son 
in her age. And this is the sixth month to her, which was called barren ; 
for with God nothing shall be unpossiblc. And Mary said : Behold the 
handmaid of the Lord, be it unto me, according to thy word. And the 
Angel departed from her. 

S. Mark's day. 

The Collect. 
Almighty God, which hast instructed thy holy Chiu'ch with the 
heavenly doctrine of thy Evangelist Saint ]\Iark, give us grace so^ to be 
established by thy holy gospel that we be not, like children, carried away 
with every blast of vain doctrine : Through Jesus Christ our Lord. 

The Epistle. 
Unto every one of us is given grace, according to the measure of the Ephes. iv. 
gift of Christ. Wherefore he saith : AVhen he went up on high he led 
captivity captive, and gave gifts imto men. That he ascended, what 

[f 1578, 1596, that we be not like children carried away with euery 
blast of vaine doctrine, but firmely to be established in the trueth of thy 
holy Gospel. — This modification of the Collect was introduced very early 
in Elizabeth's reign. We find it first in a folio Prayer Book by Jugge 
and Cawode, without date, but whose Psalter has the date 1564-3 



168 



SAINT MARKS DAY. 



[1559. 



meaneth it, but that he also descended first, uito the lowest parts of the 
earth ? He that descended, is even the same also that ascended up above 
all heavens, to fulfil all things. And the very same made some Apostles, 
some Prophets, some Evangelists, some shepherd and teachers : to the 
edifying of the saints, to the work and administration, even to the edifying 
of the body of Christ, till we all come to the unity of the faith, and know- 
ledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the full 
perfect age of Christ. That we henceforth should be no more children, 
wavering and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the wiliness 
of men, through craftiness, whereby they lay await for us, to deceive us. 
But let us follow the truth in love, and in all things grow in him, which 
is the head, even Christ, in whom if all the body be coupled and knit 
too-ether, throughout every joint, wherewith one ministereth to another 
(according to the operation, as every part hath his measure) he increaseth 
the body, unto the edifying of itself through love. 

The Gospel. 
I AM the true vine, and my Father is a husbandman. Every branch 
that beareth not fruit in me, he will take away. And every branch that 
beareth fruit, will he purge, that it may bring forth more fruit. Now are 
ye clean through the words which I have spoken unto you. Bide in me, 
and 1 in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it bide in 
the vine : no more can ye, except ye abide in me. I am the Vine, ye are 
the branches. He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth 
forth much fiiiit. For without me can ye do nothing. If a man bide not 
in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is withered : and men gather 
them, and cast them into the fire, and they burn. If ye abide in me, and 
my words abide in you, ask what ye will, and it shall be done for you. 
Hereui is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit, and be come my 
disciples. As the Father hath loved me, even so also have I loved you. 
Continue you in my love. If ye keep my commandments, ye shall bide 
in my love, even as I have kept my Father's commandments, and abide 
in his love. These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy might 
remain in you, and that your joy might be full. 



S. Philip and James ^ 

The Collect. 
Almighty God, whom truly to know Ls everlasting life : grant us per- 
fectly to know thy Son Jesus Christ, to be the way, the truth and the life, 
as thou hast taught Saint Philip, and other the Apostles, Through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. 

The Epistle. 
James the servant of God, and of the Lord Jesus Christ, sendeth greet- 
ing to the twelve tribes, which are scattered abroad. My brethren, count 
it for an exccding joy, when ye fall into diverse temptations : knowing 

[' 1.390, day.] 



1559.] SAINT I'HILlf AND JAMES. 16'J 

this, that the trymg of your faith genderetli patience : and let patience 
have her perfect work, that ye may be perfect and sound, lackuig nothing. 
If any of you lack wisdom, let hun ask of him that giveth it, even God, 
which giveth to all men indifferently, and casteth no man in the teeth, 
and it shall be given him. But let him ask in faith, and waver not : for 
he that doubteth, is like a wave on^ the sea which is tost of the winds, 
and carried with violence. Neither let that man think, that he shall re- 
ceive any tiling of the Lord. A wavering minded man is unstable in all 
his ways. Let the brother, which is of low degree, rejoice when he is 
exalted. Again, let him that is rich, rejoice when he is made low. For 
even as the flower of the grass, shall he pass away. For as the sun riseth 
with heat, and the grass withereth, and his flower falleth away, and the 
beauty of the fashion of it perisheth : even so shall the rich man perish in 
his ways. Happy is the man that endureth temptation : For when he is 
tried, he shall receive the crown of life, which the Lord hath promised to 
them that love him. 

The Gospel. 

And Jesus said unto his disciples : Let not your hearts be troubled, joim 
Ye believe in God, believe also in me. In my Father's house are many 
mansions. If it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a 
place for you. And if I go to prepare a place for you, I will come again, 
and receive you even unto myself: that where I am, there may ye be 
also. And whither I go, you^ know, and the way ye know. Thomas 
saith unto him : Lord, we know not whither thou goest. And how is it 
possible for us to know the way ? Jesus saith unto him : I am the Avay, 
and the truth, and the life. No man cometh to the Father but by me : if 
ye had known me, ye had known my Father also. And now ye know him, 
and have seen him. Philip saith unto him : Lord, shew us the Father, 
and it sufficeth us. Jesus saith unto him : Have I been so long time with 
you, and yet hast thou not known me ? Philip, he that hath seen me, 
hath seen my Father : and how sayest thou then, shew us the Father ? 
Believest not thou, that I am in the Fathei-, and the Father in me? The 
words that I spake* unto you, I spake* not of myself: But the Father that 
dwelleth in me, is he that doeth the works. Believe me that I am in the 
Father, and the Father in me. Or else believe me for the works' sake. 
Verily, vei'ily I say unto you : he that believeth on me, the works that 
I do, the same shall he do also, and greater works than these shall he 
do, because I go unto my Father. And whatsoever ye ask in my name, 
that will I do, that the Father may be glorified by the Son. If ye shall 
ask any thing in my name, I will do it. 

P Grafton, of.] [■■* Grafton, ye.] 

[* Grafton, speake.] 



170 SAINT BARNABIE. [1559. 



S. Barnabie, Apostle. 

The CoUect. 
Lord Almighty, which hast endued thy holy Apostle Barnabas with 
singular gifts of thy ^ Holy Ghost : let us not be destitute of thy manifold 
gifts, nor yet of grace to use them alway to thy honour and glory : 
Through Jesus Christ our Lord. 

The Epistle. 
Tidings of these things came unto the ears of the congi-egation, which 
was in Jerusalem. And they sent forth Barnabas, that he should go 
unto Antioche, which when he came and had seen the grace of God, was 
glad, and exhorted them all, that with purpose of heart they would con- 
tinually cleave unto the Lord. For he was a good man, and full of the 
Holy Ghost, and of faith, and much people was added unto the Lord. 
Then departed Barnabas to Tharsus, to seek Saul. And when he had 
found him, he brought liim unto Antioche. And it chanced, that a whole 
year they had their conversation with the congregation there, and taught 
much people : insomuch that the disciples of Antioche were the first that 
were called Christen^ In those days came Prophets from the city of 
Jerusalem unto Antioche. And there stood up one of them, named 
Agabus, and signified by the Spirit, that there should be great dearth 
throughout all the world, which came to pass m the Emperor Claudius' 
days. Then the Disciples, every man according to liis ability, purposed 
to send succour unto the brethren, which dwelt in Jurie : which thing 
they also did, and sent it to the Elders by the hands of Barnabas and 
Saul. 

The Gospel. 
This is my commandment, that ye love together as I have loved you. 
Greater love hath no man, than this : that a man bestow his Hfe for his 
friends. Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I command you. Hence- 
forth call I not you servants, for the servant knoweth not what his Lord 
doeth. But you have I called friends : for all things that I have heard 
of my Father, have I opened to you : ye have not chosen me, but I have 
chosen you, and ordained you to go and bring forth fruit, and that your 
fruit should remain : that whatsoever yc ask of the Father in my name, 
he may give it you. 

S. John Baptist. 

The Collect. 

Almighty God, by whose providence thy servant John Baptist was 

wonderfully born, and sent to prepare the way of thy Son our Saviour, 

by preaching of penance : Make us so to follow his doctrine and holy 

life, that we may truly repent according to his preachmg : and after his 

[' 169G, the.] [^ Grafton, christian.] 



1559.] SAINT JOHN BAPTIST. 171 

example constantly speak ^ the truth, boldly rebuke vice, and patiently 
suffer for the truth's sake : through Jesus Christ our Lord. 

The Epistle. 
Be of good cheer, my people, O ye prophets, comfort my people, Esay. xi. 
saith your God, comfort Jenisalem at the heart, and tell her, that her 
travail is at an end, that her offence is pardoned, that she hath received 
at the Lord's hand sufficient correction for all her sins. A voice cried in 
vv'ildemess, prepare the way of the Lord in the wilderness, make straight 
the path for our God in the desert. Let all valleys be exalted, and every 
mountain and hill be laid low ; whatso is crooked, let it be made 
straight, and let the rough be made plain fields. For the glory of the 
Lord shall appear, and all flesh shall at once see it : for why, the mouth 
of the Lord hath spoken it. The same voice spake. Now cry. And the 
prophet answered : What shall I cry ? That all flesh is grass, and that all 
the goodliness thereof is as the flower of the field. The grass is withered, 
the flower falleth away. Even so is the people as grass, when the breath 
of the Lord bloweth upon them. Nevertheless, whetlier the grass wither, 
or that the flower fade away, yet the word of our God endureth for ever. 
Go up unto the high hill (O Syon) thou that bringest good tidings, lift 
up thy voice with power, O thou preacher Jerusalem : Lift it up wdthout 
fear, and say unto the cities of Juda. Behold your God, behold, the 
Lord God shall come with power, and bear rule with his arm. Behold, 
he bringeth his treasure with him, and his works go before him. He 
shall feed his flock like an herdman. He shall gather the Lambs together 
with his ami, and carry them in liis bosom, and shall kindly entreat 
those that bear young. 

The Gospel. 
Elizabeth's time came that she should be delivered, and she brought Luke i. 
forth a Son. And her neighbours and her cousins heard how the Lord 
had shewed great mercy upon her, and rejoiced with her. And it for- 
tuned, that in the eight day they came to cu-cumcise the child, and 
called hLs name Zachaiy, after the name of his father. And his mother 
answered, and said : Not so, but his name shall be called John. And they 
said unto her : There is none in thy kindred that is named with this 
name. And they made signs to his father, how he would have him called. 
And he asked for writing tables, and wi'ote, saying : His name is John. 
And they marvelled all. And his mouth was opened immediately, and 
his tongue also, and he spake, and praised God. And fear came on all 
them that dwelt nigh unto him. And all these sayings was* noised abroad 
throughout all the high country of Jewry, and they that heard them 
laid them up in their hearts, saying : What manner of child shall this be? 
And the hand of the Lord was with him. And his father Zacharias was 
filled with the Holy Ghost, and prophesied, saying : Praised be the Lord 
God of Israel, for he hath visited and redeemed his people. And hath 
raised up an horn of salvation unto us, in the house of his servant David. 

P Grafton, to speake.] [* Grafton, were.] 



172 SAIXT PETEirS DAY, [155'J. 

Even as he promised by the mouth of his holy Prophets, wliich were 
since the world began. That we should be saved from our enemies, and 
from the hand of all that hate us. That he would deal mercifully vdili 
our fathei-s, and remember his holy covenant. And he would perform 
the oath which he sware to our father Abraham for to forgive us. That 
we being delivered out of the hands of our enemies, might serve him 
without fear all the days of our life, in such holiness and righteousness 
as are acceptable for^ him. And thou child shalt be called the Prophet 
of the Highest : for thou shalt go before the face of the Lord, to prepare 
his ways. To give knowledge of salvation unto his people, for the re- 
mission of sins. Through the tender mercy of our God, whereby the 
day spring from an high hath visited us. To give light to them that sat 
in darkness, and in the shadow of death, to guide our feet into the way 
of peace. And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, and was in 
wilderness till the day came, when he should shew himself unto the 
Israelites. 

Saint Peter's day. 

The Collect. 
Almighty God, which by thy Son Jesus Christ hast given to thy 
Apostle saint Peter many excellent gifts, and commandest^ him earnestly 
to feed thy flock : make, we beseech thee, all bishops and Pastors dili- 
gently to preach thy holy word, and the people obediently to follow the 
same, that they may receive the cro^^^l of everlasting glory : through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. 

The Epistle. 
At the same time Herode the king stretched forth his hands to vex 
certain of the congregation. And he killed James the brother of John 
with the sword. And because he saw it* pleased the Jews, he proceeded 
further, and took Peter also. Then were the days of sweet bread. And 
when he had caught him, he put him in prison also, and delivered him 
to four quaternions of soldiers, to be kept: intending after Easter to bring 
him forth to the people. And Peter was kept in prison, but prayer was 
made without ceasing of the congregation unto God for him. And when 
Herode would have brought him out unto the people, the same night 
slept Peter between two soldiers, bound with two chains : and the keepers 
before the door kept the prison. And behold, the Angel of the Lord was 
there present, and a light shined in the habitation. And he smote Peter 
on the side, and stirred him up, saying: Arise up quickly. And his 
chains fell from liis hands. And the Angel said unto him : Gird thyself, 
and bind on thy sandals. And he so did. And he saith unto him : Cast 
thy garment about thee, and follow me. And he came out, and followed 

[' Grafton, before.] [^ Grafton and 1596, commaimdedste.] 

[^ The reference is omitted. Grafton, Actes. xii. 1596, Acts 12. 1.] 
\J Grafton, that it pleased.] 



1559.] SAINT Peter's day. 173 

him, and wist not that it was truth, which was clone by the Angel, hut 
thought he had seen a vision. When they were past the first and second 
watch, they came unto the iron gate, that leadeth unto the city, which 
opened to them by the own accord, and they went out and passed 
through one street, and forthwith the Angel departed from him. And 
when Peter was come to himself, he said : Now I know of a surety, that 
the Lord hath sent his Angel, and hath delivered me out of the hand of 
Herode, and from all waiting^ of the people of the Jews. 

The Gospel. 
When Jesus came into the coasts of the city, which is called Cesarea Math, xv.' 
Philippi, he asked his disciples, saying : 'Whom do men say, that I the 
son of man am ? They said : Some say that thou art John Baptist, some 
Helias, some Jeremias, or one of the Prophets, He saith unto them : 
But whom say ye that I am ? Symon Peter answered and said : Thou art 
Christ, the Son of the living God. And Jesus answered, and said unto 
him : Happy art thou, Simon, the son of Jonas, for flesh and blood hath 
not opened that unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven. And I 
say unto thee, that thou art Peter : and upon this rock I will build my 
congregation. And the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. And I 
will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven, and whatsoever 
thou bindest in earth, shall be bound in heaven : and whatsoever thou 
loosest in earth, shall be loosed in heaven. 

IF Saint James the Apostle. 

The Collect. 
Grant, O merciful God, that as thine ^ holy apostle saint* James, 
leaving his father and all that he had, without delay, was obedient unto 
the calling of thy Son Jesus Christ, and followed him : so we, forsaking 
all worldly and carnal affections, may be ° evermore ready to follow thy 
commandments through Jesu Christ our Lord ^". 

The Epistle. 
In those days came Prophets from the city of Jerusalem unto Anti- Apf-- xi. 
oehe. And there stood up one of them, named Agalms, and signified by 
the spirit, that there should be great dearth throughout all the world, 
which came to pass in the Emperor Claudius' days. Then the Disciples, 
every man according to his ability, purposed to send succour unto the 
brethren, which dwelt in Jewry: which thing they also did, and sent it 
to the Elders by the hands of Barnabas and Saul. At the same time Acts xii. 
Herode the King stretched forth his hands, to vex certain of the congre- 
gation. And he killed James the brother of John with the sword. And, 
liecause he saw it pleased the Jews, he proceeded farther, and took Peter 
also. 

Q^ Grafton, the waityng.] \y Misprint for, xvi.] 

[" Grafton, thy.] [^ 159G has not, saint.] 

P Grafton, euermore be.] P" Grafton, Amen.] 



174 SAINT James's day. [1559. 

The Gospel. 
Then came to him the mother of Zebedee's children, with her sons, 
worshipping him, and desiring a certain thing of him : And he said unto 
her : What wilt thou ? She said unto him : Grant that these my two sons 
may sit, the one on thy right hand, and the other on thy left, in thy 
kingdom. But Jesus ansAvered, and said : Ye wot not what ye ask. Are 
ye able to drink of the cup, that I shall drink of, and to be baptized with 
the baptism that I am baptized with? They said unto him : We are. He 
said unto them : Ye shall drink in deed of my cup, and be baptized with 
the baptism, that I am baptized with : but to sit on my right hand, and 
on my left, is not mine to give, but it shall chance unto them, that it is 
prepared for of my Father. And when the ten heard this, they disdained 
at the two brethren. But Jesus called them unto him, and said : Ye 
know that the princes of the nations have dominion over them, and they 
that are gi'eat men, exercise authority upon them. It shall not be so 
among you. But whosoever will be great among you, let him be your 
minister : and whosoever will be chief among you, let him be your servant. 
Even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, 
and to give his life a redemption for many. 

% S. Bartholomew ^ 

The Collect. 
O Almighty and everlasting God, which hast given grace to thy'' 
Apostle Bartholomew truly to believe, and to preach thy word : grant 
we beseech thee unto thy church, both to love that he believed, and to 
preach that he taught : through Christ our Lord. 

The Epistle. 
By the hands of the apostles were many signs and wonders shewed 
among the people. And they were all together with one accord in Salo- 
mon's porch. And of other durst no man join liimself to them : never- 
theless the people magnified them. The number of them that believed 
in the Lord, both of men and women, grew more and more : insomuch 
that they brought the sick into the streets, and laid them on beds and 
couches, that at the least way, the shadow of Peter, when he came by, 
might shadow some of them. There came also a multitude out of the 
cities round about unto Jerusalem, bringing sick folks, and them which 
were vexed with unclean spirits : and they were healed every one. 

The Gospel. 

And there was a strife among them, which of Hhem should seem to be 

the greatest. And he said unto them : The kmgs of nations reign over 

them, and they that have authority upon them, are called gracious Lords. 

But ye shall not so be. But he that is greatest among you, shall be as the 

[} 1596, Apostle.l P Grafton and 1596, thine.] 

P The reference is omitted. Grafton, Actes. v. 1596, Act. 5. 12.] 



1559.] SATNT MATHEW'S DAY. 175 

younger: and he that is chief, sliall be as he that doth minister. For 
whether is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he that serveth ? Is not 
he, that sitteth at meat ? But I am among you as lie that ministereth. 
Ye are they which have bidden with me in my temptations. And I 
appoint unto you a Kingdom, as my Father hath appointed unto me, that 
ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on seats judg- 
ing the .xii. Tribes of Israel. 

Saint Mathew\ 

The Collect. 
Almighty God, which by thy blessed Son didst call Mathew from the 
receipt of custom to be an Apostle and Evangelist : Grant us grace to 
forsake all covetous desires, and inoi'dinate love of riches, and to follow 
thy said Son Jesus ChrLst : who liveth and reigneth. &c. 

The Epistle. 
Seeing that we have such an office, even as God hath had mercy on ii. Cor. 
us, we go not out of kind, but have cast from us the clokes of unhonesty, 
and walk not in craftiness, neither handle we the word of God deceit- 
fully, but open the truth, and report ourselves to every man's conscience 
in the sight of God. If our Gospel be yet hid, it is hid among them that 
are lost, in whom the God of this world hath blinded the minds of them, 
which believe not, lest the light of the Gospel of the glory of Christ 
(which is the Image of God) should shine rmto them. For we preach 
not ourselves, but Christ Jesus to be the Lord, and ourselves your ser- 
vants for Jesus' sake. For it is God, that commandeth the light to shine 
out of darkness, which hath shined in our hearts, for to give the light of 
the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ. 

The Gospel. 
And as Jesus passed forth from thence, he saw a man (named Mathew) Math, ij 
sitting at the receipt of custom, and he said unto him : Follow me. And 
he arose, and followed him. And it came to pass, as Jesus sat at meat in 
his house : behold, many Publicans also and sinners that came, sat down 
with Jesus and his disciples. And when the Pharisees saw it, they said 
unto his disciples : Why eateth your master with Publicans and sinners ? 
But when Jesus heard that, he said unto them : They that be strong need 
not the Physician, but they that are sick. Go ye rather and learn wliat 
that meaneth : I will have mercy, and not sacrifice : for I am not come 
to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance. 

H S. Michael and all Angels. 

The Collect. 
Everlasting God, which hast ordained and constituted the services of 
all Angels and men in a wonderful order : mercifully grant, that they 

[* 159f), Apostle.] 



170 S. JIICIIAEL AND ALL ANGELS DAY, [1559. 

Avhich alway do thee service in heaven, may by thy appointment succour, 
and defend us in earth : through Jesus Christ our Lord, &:c.^ 

The Epistle. 
Apo. xii. There was a great battle in heaven : Michael and his Angels fought 

with the Dragon, and the Dragon fought with his angels, and prevailed 
not, neither was there place found any more in heaven. And the great 
Dragon, that old Serpent called the devil, and Sathanas, was cast out, 
\vhich deceiveth all the world. And he was cast into the earth, and his 
Angels were cast out also with him. And I heard a loud voice, saying : 
In heaven is now made salvation and strength, and the Kingdom of our 
God, and the power of his Christ. For the accuser of our brethren is 
cast down, which accused them before God day and night. And they 
overcame liim by the blood of the lamb, and by the word of their testi- 
mony, and they loved not their lives unto the death. Therefore rejoice 
heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe unto the inhabitei's of the 
earth, and of the sea : for the devil is come dowai imto you, which hath 
great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time. 

The Gospel. 
Mat. xviii. At the same time came the disciples unto Jesus saying : ^Vlio is the 
greatest in the kingdom of heaven ? Jesus called a child unto him, and 
set him in the midst of them, and said : Verily, I say unto you, except 
ye turn and become as children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of 
heaven. Whosoever therefore humbleth himself as this child, that same 
is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven. And whosoever receiveth such 
a child in my name, receiveth me. But whoso doth offend one of these 
little ones which believe in me, it were better for him, that a mill stone 
were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of 
the sea. Woe unto the world because of offences : necessary it is, that 
offences come: But woe unto the man bj^ whom the offence cometh. 
Wlierefore, if thy hand, or thy foot hinder thee, cut him off, and cast it 
from th.ee. It is better for thee to enter into life halt, or maimed, rather 
than thou shouldest (having two hands or two feet) be cast into everlast- 
ing fire. And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee. 
It is better for thee to enter into life with one eye, ratlier than (haxing 
two eyes) to be cast into hell fire. Take heed that ye despise not one 
of these little ones : For I say unto you : that in heaven their Angels do 
always behold the face of my Father, which is in heaven. 

Saint Luke the Evangelist, 

The Collect. 

Almighty God, which calledst Luke the physician, whose praise is in 
the gospel, to be a physician of the soul : it may please thee by the 
Avholesome medicines of his doctrine to heal all the diseases of our souls 
througli thy Son Jesu^ Christ our Lord. 

[' Grafton, Amen.] [^ J59fi, Jesus.] 



1559.] SAINT Luke's day. 177 

The Epistle. 
Watch thou m all things, suffer afflictions, do the work throughly ii. Tim. iii.3 
of an Evangelist, fulfil tliine office unto the uttermost : be sober. For I 
am now ready to be offijred, and the time of my departing is at hand. I 
have fought a good fight, I have fulfilled my course, I have kept the 
faith. From henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, 
which the Lord (that is a righteous judge,) shall give me at that day : not 
to me only, but to * all them, that love his coming. Do thy diligence, 
that thou mayest come shortly unto me. For Demas hath forsaken me, 
and loveth this present world, and is departed unto Thessalonica, Cres- 
cens is gone to Galacia, Titus unto Dalmacia ; only Lucas is with me. 
Take Mark, and bring him with thee, for he is j)rofitable unto me for 
the ministration : And Tichicus have I sent to Ephesus. The cloke 
that I left at Troada with Carpus, when thou comest, bring with thee, 
and the books, but specially the parchment. Alexander the copper 
smith did me much evil : the Lord reward him according to his deeds : 
of whom be thou ware also ; for he hath greatly withstand our words. 

The Gospel. 
The Lord appointed other seventy (and two) also, and sent them two LhU. x. 
and two before him, into every city and place, whither he himself would 
come. Therefore he said unto them : The harvest is great, but the 
labourers are few. Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, to send 
forth labourers into the harvest. Go your ways: behold, I send you forth 
as lambs among wolves. Bear no Avallet, neither scrip, nor shoes, and 
salute no man by the way. Into whatsoever house ye enter, first say : 
Peace be to this house. And if the son of peace be there, your peace 
shall rest upon him : if not, it shall return to you again. And in the same 
house tarry still, eating and drinking such as they give. For the labourer 
is worthy of his reward. 

Simon and Jucle, Apostles. 

The Collect. 
Almighty God, which hast builded thy congregation upon the foun- 
dation of the Apostles and Prophets, Jesu * Christ himself being the head 
corner stone : grant us so to be joined together in unity of spirit by their 
doctrine, that we may be made an holy temple acceptable to thee : 
through Jesu° Christ our Lord''. 

The Epistle. 

Judas the servant of Jesu Christ, the brother of James : to them which jmiasi. 

are called, and sanctified in God the Father, and preserved in Jesu Christ : 

Mercy unto you, and peace, and love be multipHcd. Beloved, when I 

gave all diligence to write unto you of the common salvation, it was need- 

[^ A misprint for, iiii.] \^* Grafton, vnto.] 

[•' 1596, Jesus.] [« Grafton, Amen.] 

12 

[liturg. qu. eliz.] 



178 S. SIMON AND JUDE's DAY. [1550. 

ful for me to write unto you, to exhort you that ye should continually 
labour in the faith, which was once given unto the saints. For there are 
certain ungodly men craftUy crept m, of which it was written aforetime 
unto such judgment. They turn the grace of our God unto wantonness, 
and deny God (which is the only Lord) and our Lord Jesu Christ. My 
mind is therefore to put you in remembrance, forasmuch as ye once 
know this, how that the Lord (after that he had delivered the people out 
of Egypt) destroyed them which after behoved not. The Angels also, 
which kept not their first state \ but left their owti habitation, he hath 
reserved in everlasting chains, under darkness, unto the judgment of the 
gTcat day : even as Sodome and Gomor, and the cities about them, which 
in like manner defiled themselves with fornication, and followed strange 
flesh, are set forth for an example, and suffer the pain of eternal fire : 
likewise these being deceived by dreams, defile the flesh, despise rulers, 
and speak evil of them that are in authority. 

The Gospel. 
John XV. This command I you, that ye love together. If the world hate you, 

ye know, it hated me before it hated you. If ye were of the world, the 
world would love his own : howbeit, because ye are not of the world, but 
I have chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you. 
Remember the word that I say unto you : The servant is not greater than 
the lord. If they have persecuted me, they will also persecute you. If 
they have kept my saying, they will keep yours also. But all these 
things will they do unto you for my name's sake, because they have not 
known him that sent me. If I had not come and spoken unto them, they 
should have had no sin: but now have they^ nothing to cloke their sin 
withal. He that hateth me, hateth my Father also. If I had not done 
among them the works, which none other man did, they should have had 
no sin. But now have they both seen and hated not only me, but also my 
Father. But this happeneth that the saying might be fulfilled that is 
written in their law : They hated me without a cause. But when the 
Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from the Father, even the 
Spirit of truth (which proceedeth of the Father) he shall testify of me. 
And ye shall bear witness also, because ye have been with me from the 
beginning. 

H All Saints. 

The Collect. 
Almighty God, Avhich hast knit together thy^ elect in one Commu- 
nion and fellowship, in the mystical body of thy Son Christ our Lord : 
grant us grace so to follow thy holy saints in all virtues^, and godly living, 
that we may come to those unspeakable'' joys, which thou hast prepared 
for them that unfeignedly love thee : through Jesus Christ our Lord." 

[^ Grafton, estate.] [^ Grafton, they have.]] 

l^ Grafton, thy thy.] [■* 1596, vertuous.] 

P Grafton, inspeakeable.] [" Grafton and 1590, Amen.] 



1559.] ALL SAINTS. 179 

The Epistle. 

Behold, I John saw another Angel ascend from the rising of the Sun, Apo. vii. 
which had the seal of the living God, and he cried with a loud voice to 
the four Angels (to whom power was given to hurt the earth and the sea) 
saying : Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, neither the trees, till we 
have sealed the servants of our God in their foreheads. And I heard the 
number of them which were sealed: and there were sealed an .c. & .xUiii. m. 
of all the tribes of the children of Israel. 

Of the tribe of Juda were sealed .xii. m. 

Of the tribe of Ruben were sealed .xii. m. 

Of the tribe of Gad were sealed .xii. m. 

Of the tribe of Aser were sealed .xii. m. 

Of the trilie of Neptalim were sealed .xii. m. 

Of the tribe of Manasses were sealed .xii. jr. 

Of the tribe of Simeon were sealed .xii. m. 

Of the tribe of Levi were sealed .xii. m. 

Of the tribe of Isachar were sealed .xii. m. 

Of the tri])e of Zabulon were sealed .xii. m. 

Of the tribe of Joseph were sealed .xii. ji. 

Of the tribe of Ben Janiin were sealed .xii. m. 

After this I beheld : and lo, a great multitude (which no man can 
number) of all nations, and people, and tongues, stood before the seat, 
and before the Lamb, clothed with long white garments, and Palms in 
their hands, and cried with a loud voice, saymg : Salvation be ascribed to 
him that sitteth upon the seat of our God, and unto the Lamb. And all 
the Angels stood in the compass of the seat, and of the elders, and the 
.iiii. beasts, and fell before the seat on their faces, and worshipped God, 
saying : Amen. Blessing, and glory, and wisdom, and thank, and honour, 
and poAver, and might, be unto our God for evermore. Amen. 

The Gospel. 
Jesus seeing the people, went up into the mountain : and when he Math, v 
was set, his Disciples came to him, and after that he had opened his 
mouth, he taught them, saying : Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs 
is the kingdom of heaven. Blessed are they that mourn, for they shall 
receive comfort. Blessed are the meek, for they shall receive the inherit- 
ance of the earth. Blessed are they which hunger and thirst after 
righteousness, for they shall be satisfied. Blessed are the merciful, for 
they shall obtain mercy. Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall 
see God. Blessed arc the peacemakers, for they shall be called the 
Children of God. Blessed are they which suffer persecution for righte- 
ousness' sake, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Blessed are ye, when 
men revile you, and persecute you, and shall falsely say all manner of evil 
sayings against you for my sake: rejoice, and be glad, for great is your 
reward in heaven. For so persecuted they the Prophets, which were 
before you. 



22 2 



180 [1559. 

THE ORDER 

for the 

Administration of the Lord's Supper, 



Holy Communion. 



So^ many as do intend'^ to be partakers of the holy Communion, shall 
signify their names to the Curate over night, or else in the morning, 
afore the beginning of morning prayer or immediately after. 

And if any of those be an open and notorious evil liver, so that the con- 
gregation by him is offended, or have done any wrong to his neigh- 
bours by word or deed : The Curate having knowledge thereof, shall 
call him, and advertise him, in any wise not to presume to the Lord's 
Table, until he have openly declared himself to have truly repented 
and amended his former naughty life, that the congregation may 
thereby be satisfied, which afore were offended ; and that he have 
recompensed the parties, whom he hath done wrong unto, or at the 
least declare himself to be in full purpose so to do, as soon as he con- 
venientlj' may. 

U The same order shall the Curate use with those, betwixt whom he 
perceiveth malice and hatred to reign, not suffering them to be par- 
takers of the Lord's Table, until he know them to be reconciled. 
And if one of the parties so at variance be content to forgive from the 
bottom of his heart all that the other hath trespassed agamst liim, 
and to make amends for that he himself hath offended, and the other 
party A\'ill not be persuaded to a godly unity, but remain still in his 
frowardness and malice : The Minister m that case ought to admit 
the penitent person to the holy Communion, and not him that is 
obstinate. 

U The Table having at the Communion time a fair white linen cloth 
upon it, shall stand in the body of the Church, or m the Chancel, 
where Mornmg prayer and Evening prayer be appointed to be said. 
And the Priest, standing at the northside of the Table, shall say the 
Lord's prayer with this collect following. 

Almighty God, unto whom all hearts be open, all de- 
sires known, and from whom no secrets are hid : cleanse the 

[} 1578, So many as intend to be partakers of the holy Communion, 
&c. And so forth, as in the great book of Common prayer. 
Our Father, which art in heaven, &c. 
Then follows the Collect for purity in full.] 
[^ Grafton, as cntend.]) 



1559.] THE COMMUNION. 181 

thoughts of our hearts by the inspiration of thy Holy Spirit, 
that we may perfectly love thee, and worthily magnify thy 
holy name : through Christ our Lord. Amen. 

^ Then sliall the ^Priest rehearse distinctly all the .x. CommanJments : 
and the people kneeling, shall after eveiy Commandment ask God's 
mercy for their transgression of the same, after this sort. 

IMinister. God spake these words, and said : I am the 
Lord thy God, Thou shalt have none other Gods but me. 

People. Lord have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts 
to keep this law. 

Minister. Thou shalt not make to thyself any graven 
image, nor the likeness of any thing that is in heaven 
above, or in the earth beneath, nor^ in the water under 
the earth. Thou shalt not now^ bow down to them, nor 
worship them : for I the Lord thy God am a jealous God, 
and visit the sin of the fathers upon the children, unto the 
third and .iiii. generation of them that hate me, and shew 
mercy unto thousands in them that love me, and keep my 
commandments. 

People. Lord have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts 
to keep this law. 

Minister. Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy 
God in vain : for the Lord will not hold him guiltless that 
taketh his name in vain. 

People. Lord have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts 
to keep this law. 

Minister. Remember that thou keep holy the Sabboth 
day : six days shalt thou labour and do all that thou hast 
to do, but the .vii. day is the Sabboth of the Lord thy 
God. In it thou shalt do no manner of work, thou and 
thy son and thy daughter, thy man servant, and thy maid 
servant, thy cattle, and the stranger that is within thy 
gates: For in .vi. days the Lord made heaven and earth, 
the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh 
day : wherefore the Lord blessed the seventh day and hal- 
lowed it. 

People. Lord have mercy upon us, and incline our. &c. 

Minister. Honour thy Father and thy Mother, that thy 

[^ 1578, the Minister.'] [_* Grafton and 1596, or.] 

[^ Grafton and 159G, not bow down.] 



182 THE COMMUNION. [1559- 

days may be long in the land wlilcli the Lord thy God giveth 
thee. 

People. Lord have mercy upon us, and indine our. &c. 

Minister.^ Thou shalt do^ no murther. 

People. Lord have mercy upon us, and inchne our. &c. 

Minister. Thou shalt not commit adultery. 

People. Lord have mercy upon us, and inchne our. &c. 

Minister. Thou shalt not steal. 

People. Lord have mercy upon us, and incline our. &c. 

Minister. Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy 
neighbour. 

People. Lord have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts 
to keep this law. 

Minister. Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's house. 
Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's wife, nor his servant, 
nor his maid, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is 
his. 

People. Lord have mercy upon us, and write all these 
thy laws in our hearts, we beseech thee. 

H Then shall follow the Collect of the day with one of these two Collects 
following for the Queen : the Priest^ standing up and saying. 

H Let US pray. Priest^. 
Almighty God, whose kingdom is everlasting, and power 
infinite : have mercy upon the whole congregation, and so 
rule the heart of thy chosen servant Ehzabeth, our Queen 
and Governour, that she (knowing whose minister she is) 
may above all things seek thy honour and glory : and that 
we her subjects, (duly considering whose authority she hath) 
may faithfully serve, honour, and humbly obey her, in thee, 
and for thee, according to thy blessed word and ordinance : 
Through Jesus Christ our Lord : who with thee and the 
Holy Ghost liveth and reigneth ever one God, world with- 
out end. Amen. 

Almighty and everlasting God, we be taught by thy 
holy word, that the hearts of kings^ are in thy rule and 
governance, and that thou dost dispose and turn them, as 
it seemeth best to thy godly wisdom : we humbly beseech 

P Grafton, The Minister.] [^ Grafton, not do.] 

[" 1578, Minister.~\ D Grafton, Princes.] 



1559.] THE COMMUNION. 183 

thee, so to dispose and govern the heart of Elizabeth, thy 
servant, our Queen and Governour, that in all her thouo-hts 
Avords, and works, she may ever seek thy honour and glory, 
and study to preserve thy people committed to her charge, 
in wealth, peace, and godhness. Grant this, merciful 
Father, for thy dear Son's sake Jesus Christ our Lord 
Amen. 

t Immediately after the Collects, the Priests shall read the Epistle be- 
ginning thus : 

^ The Epistle -WTitten in the. Chapter of. 

And the Epistle ended, he shall say the Gospel, beginning thus. 
The Gospel, written in the. Chapter of. 

And the Epistle and Gospel being ended, shall be said the Creed. 

I BELIEVE in one God, the Father almighty, maker of 
heaven and earth, and of all things visible and invisible. 
And in one Lord Jesu Christ, the only begotten Son of GOD, 
begotten of his Father before all worlds : God of God, light 
of light, very God of very God : begotten^, not made, being 
of one substance with the Father, by whom all things were 
made : who for us men and for our salvation came down 
from heaven, and was incarnate by the Holy Ghost of the 
virgin Mary, and was made man : and was crucified also 
for us, under Poncius Pilate. He suffered and was buried. 
And the third day he rose again according to the scrip- 
tures : and ascended into heaven, and sitteth at the right 
hand of the Father. And he shall come again with glory, 
to judge both the quick and the dead : Whose kingdom 
shall have none end. 

And I believe in the Holy Ghost, The Lord and giver 
of life, who proceedeth from the Father and the Son, who 
with the Father and the Son together is worshipped and 
glorified, who spake by the Prophets. And I believe one 
Catholic and Apostolic church. I acknowledge one Bap- 
tism, for the remission of sins. And I look for the resur- 
I'ection of the dead, and the life of the world to come. 
Amen. 

t After the Creed, if there be no sermon, shall follow one of the homilies 
already set forth, or hereafter to be set forth by common authority. 

[^ 1578, the Minister.'} l^ Grafton, gotten.] 



184 THE COxMMUNION. [1559. 

t After such sermon, homily, or exhortation, the Curate shall declare 
unto the people whether there be any holy days or fasting days the 
week following : and earnestly exhort them to remember the poor, 
saying one or mo of these sentences following, as he thinketh most 
convenient by his discretion. 

Math. V. Let your light so shine before men, that they may see 

your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven. 

Math. vi. Lay not up for^ yourselves treasure upon the earth, -where 

the rust and moth doth corrupt, and where thieves break 
through and steal. But lay up for yourselves treasures in 
heaven, where neither rust nor moth doth corrupt, and where 
thieves do not break through and steal. 

Math.vii. Whatsoever you" would that men should do unto you, 

even so do unto them : for this is the law and the Prophets. 

Math. vii. Not ovory one that saith unto me. Lord, Lord, shall enter 

into the kingdom of heaven : but he that doeth the will of my 
Father which is in heaven. 

Luke xix. Zache stood forth, and said unto the Lord : Behold Lord, 

the half of my goods I give to the poor, and if I have done 
any wrong to any man, I restore four fold. 

i Cor. ix. AVho goeth a wai'fare at any time of his own cost ? who 

planteth a vineyard, and eateth not of the fruit thereof? or 
who feedeth a flock, and eateth not of the milk of the flock ? 

i cqj i^ If we have sown unto you spiritual things, is it a great 

matter, if we shall reap your worldly things ? 

j Cor. ix. Do ye not know, that they which minister about holy 

things, live of the sacrifice? They^ which wait of the altar, 
are partakers with the altar. Even so hath the Lord also 
ordained, that they which preach the gospel, should live of 
the gospel. 

i.^ Cor. ix. He which soweth little, shall reap little : and he that 

sowcth plenteously, shall reap plenteously. Let every man 
do according as he is disposed in his heart, not grudging*, or 
of necessity : for God loveth a cheerful giver. 

Gala. vi. Let him that is taught in the word, minister unto him 

that teacheth, in all good things. Be not deceived, God is 
not mocked : for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he 
reap. 

P Grafton omits, for.] [^ 1596, ye.] 

[^ 1596, and they.] {_* Grafton, gi-udgj^nglyo.] 

[^ Misprint for, ii.] 



1559.] THE COMMUNION. 185 

While we have time, let us do good unto all men, and caia. vi. 
specially unto them, which are of the household of faith. 

Godliness is great riches, if a man be contented^ with i. xim. vi. 
that he hath : for we brought nothing into the world, neither 
may we carry any thing out. 

Charge them which are rich in this world, that they be i. Tim. vi. 
ready to give, and glad to distribute : laying up in store for 
themselves a good foundation against the time to come, that 
they may attain eternal life. 

God is not unrighteous, that he will forget your works Heb. vi. 
and labour that proceedeth of love : which love ye have shewed 
for his name's sake, which have ministered unto saints, and 
yet do minister. 

To do good, and to distribute, forget not : for with such Heb. xiii. 
sacrifices God is pleased. 

Whoso hath this world's good, and seeth his brother have i. John in. 
need, and shutteth up his compassion from him, how dwelleth 
the love of God in him? 

Give almose of thy goods, and turn never thy face from Toby iv. 
any poor man, and then the face of the Lord shall not be 
turned away from thee. 

Be merciful after thy power. If thou hast much, give Toby iv. 
plenteously : If thou hast little, do thy diligence gladly to 
give of that little : for so gatherest thou thyself a good re- 
ward in the day of necessity. 

He that hath pity upon the poor, lendeth unto the Lord : Prov. xix. 
and look what he layeth out, it shall be paid him again. 

Blessed be the man that provideth for the sick and needy, Psai. xu. ^ 
the Lord shall deliver him in the time of trouble. 

^ Then shall the Churchwardens, or some other by them ajipointed, 
gather the devotion of the people, and put the same into the poor 
men's box : and upon the oifering** days appointed, every man and 
woman shall pay to the Curate the due and accustomed offerings^: 
after which done, the Priest^" shall say. 

{^ Grafton and" 1596, content.] 

\] Grafton and 1596, Ixi. A misprint.] 

[** These had originally been Christmas, Easter, Whitsuntide, and 
the feast of the dedication of the parish church : but in 1536 Henry VIII. 
commanded the feast of the nativity of Saint John the Baptist, and that 
of Saint Michael, to be substituted for the last two. Wilkiiis' Concilia, 
Vol. III. p. 824. Gibson's Codex, p. 739.] 

[" See the Latin Prayer Book.] ['" 1578, the Minister.'] 



186 THE COMMUNION. [1559. 

Let us pray for the whole state ^ of Christ's Church miU- 
tant here in earth. 

If there be Almighty and everliving God, which by thy holy Apos- 

given unto tlc liast taught US to make prayers and supplications, and to 
then shall the p-iye thaulvs for all men : we humbly beseech thee most mer- 

worns of ac- O ^ 

aimsbl?eft ci^ully to accept our almose and to receive these our prayers 
out unsaid. yy}^{Q[^ ^q q^q^ u^to thy divine Majesty: beseeching thee to 
inspire continually the universal Church with the spirit of 
truth, unity and concord : And grant that all they that do 
confess thy holy name, may agree in the truth of thy holy 
word, and live in unity and godly love. "We beseech thee 
also to save and defend all Christian Kings, Princes, and Go- 
vernours, and specially thy servant Elizabeth our Queen, that 
under her we may be godly and quietly governed : and grant 
unto her whole council, and to all that be put in authority 
under her, that they may truly and indifferently minister jus- 
tice, to the punishment of wickedness and vice, and to the 
maintenance of God's true religion and virtue. Give grace 
(0 heavenly Father) to all Bishops, pastors and Curates, that 
they may both by their hfe and doctrine set forth thy true' 
and lively word, and rightly and duly administer thy holy 
Sacraments : and to all thy people give thy heavenly grace, 
and especially to this congregation here present, that with 
meek heart and due reverence they may hear and receive 
thy holy word, truly serving thee in holiness and righteous- 
ness all the days of their hfe. And we most humbly beseech 
thee of thy goodness (0 Lord) to comfort and succour all them 
which in this transitory hfe be in trouble, sorrow, need, sick- 
ness, or any other adversity : Grant this, O Father, for Jesus 
Chrises sake our only mediator and advocate. Amen. 

H Then shall follow this exhortation, at certain times when the Curate 
shall see the people negligent to come to the holy Communion. 

We"* be come together at this time, dearly beloved bre- 
thren, to feed at the Lord's supper, unto the which in God's 
behalf I bid you all that be here present, and beseech you for 

p Grafton, estate.] [' Grafton and 1596, no.] 

P Grafton, true liuely.J 

[^ This exhortation appears to be translated from Peter IMartyr's 
Adhortatio ad Camam Domini Mysticam. See his Loci Communes, &c. 
p. 1067. Lond. 1583.] 



1559.] THE COMMUNION. 187 

the Lord Jesus Christ's sake, that ye will not refuse to come 
thereto, being so lovingly called and bidden of God himself. 
Ye know how grievous and unkind a thing it is, when a man 
hath prepared a rich feast, decked his table with all kind of 
provision, so that there lacketh nothing but the guests to sit 
down : and yet they which be called without any cause most 
unthankfully refuse to come. Which of you in such a case 
would not be moved ? Who would not think a great injury 
and wrong done unto him ? Wherefore, most dearly beloved 
in Christ, take ye good heed lest ye, withdrawing yourselves 
from this holy supper, provoke God's indignation against you. 
It is an easy matter for a man to say, I will not Communicate, 
because I am otherwise letted with worldly business : but such 
excuses be not so easily accepted and allowed before God. If 
any man say, I am a grievous sinner, and therefore am afraid 
to come : wherefore then do you^ not repent and amend ? 
When God calleth you, be you not ashamed to say you^ will 
not come ? When you should return to God, will you excuse 
yourself and say that you be not ready ? Consider earnestly 
with yourselves how little such feigned excuses shall avail 
before God. They that refused the feast in the Gospel, be- 
cause they had bought a farm, or would try their yokes of 
oxen, or because they were married, were not so excused, but 
counted unworthy of the heavenly feast : I for my part am 
here present, and according unto^ mine office, I bid you in 
the name of God, I call you in Christ's behalf, I exhort you, 
as you love your own salvation, that ye will be partakers of 
this holy Communion. And as the Sen of God did vouchsafe 
to yield up his soul by death upon the Cross for your health : 
even so it is your duty to receive the Communion together in 
the remembrance of his death, as he himself commanded. 
Now, if you will in no wise thus do, consider with yourselves 
how great injury you^ do unto God, and how sore punishment 
hangeth over yom* heads for the same. And whereas you^ 
offend God so sore in refusing this holy banquet, I admonish, 
exhort, and beseech you, that unto this unkindness ye will not 
add any more. Which thing ye shall do, if ye stand by as 
gazers and lookers on^ them that do Communicate, and be no 

[5 Grafton, ye.] l^ Grafton, to.] 

[' Grafton, of.] 



188 THE COMMUNION. [1559. 

partakers of the same yourselves. For what thing can this 
be accounted else, than a further contempt and unkindness 
unto God ? Truly it is a great unthankfuhiess to say nay 
when ye be called : but the fault is much greater when men 
stand by, and yet will neither eat nor drink this holy Com- 
munion with other. I pray you what can this be else, but 
even to have the Mysteries of Christ in derision ? It is said 
unto all : Take ye and eat.* Take and drink ye all of this : 
do this in remembrance of me. With what face then, or with 
what countenance shall ye hear these words? What will this 
bo else but a neglecting, a despising, and mocking of the Tes- 
tament of Christ ? Wherefore rather than you should so do, 
depart you hence, and give place to them that be godly dis- 
posed. But Avhen you depart, I beseech you ponder with 
yourselves from whom you depart : ye depart from the Lord's 
Table, ye depart from your brethren, and from the banquet 
of most heavenly food. These things if ye earnestly consider, 
ye shall by God's grace return to a better mind; for the 
obtaining whereof we shall make our humble petitions, while 
we shall receive the holy Communion. 

H And some time shall be said this also at the discretion of the Curate. 
Dearly beloved, forasmuch as our duty is to render to 
Almighty God our heavenly Father most hearty thanks, for 
that he hath given his Son our Saviour Jesus Christ, not only 
to die for us, but also to be our spiritual food and sustenance, 
as it is declared unto us, as well by God's word, as by the 
holy Sacraments' of his blessed body and blood; the which 
being so comfortable a thmg to them which receive it worthily, 
and so dangerous to them that will presume to receive it un- 
worthily : My duty is to exhort you to consider the dignity of 
the holy mystery, and the great peril of the unworthy receiv- 
ing thereof, and so to search and examine your own con- 
sciences, as you should come holy and clean to a most godly 
and heavenly feast : so that in no wise you come but in the 
marriage garment, requu'ed of God in holy scripture ; and so 
come and be received as worthy partakers of such a heavenly 
table. The way and means thereto is : First to examine your 
lives and conversation by the rule of God's commandments, 

[' Sacraments : sacramental signs or representations. See Cranmer's 
Answer to Gardiner, Preface, p. 3. Parker Society.] 



1559.] THE COMMUNION. 189 

and whereinsoever ye shall perceive yourselves to have 
offended, either by will, word, or deed, there bewail your 
own sinful lives, confess yourselves to Almighty God, with full 
purpose of amendment of life. And if ye shall perceive your 
offences to be such, as be not only against God, but also against 
your neighbours : then ye shall reconcile yourselves unto 
them, ready to make restitution and satisfaction according to 
the uttermost of your powers, for all injuries and wrongs done 
by you to any other : and likewise being ready to forgive 
other that have offended you, as you would have forgiveness 
of your offences at God's hand : for otherwise the receiving of 
the holy Communion doth nothing else but increase your 
damnation. And because it is requisite that no man should 
come to the holy Communion but with a full trust in God's 
mercy, and with a quiet conscience : therefore if there be any 
of you which by the means aforesaid can not quiet his own 
conscience, but requireth further comfort, or counsel; then 
let him come to me, or some other discreet and learned 
Minister of God's word, and open his grief, that he may 
receive such ghostly counsel, advice, and comfort, as his 
conscience may be reheved, and that by the ministry of 
God's word he may receive comfort and the benefit of ab- 
solution, to the quieting of his conscience, and avoiding- of 
all scruple and doubtfulness. 

:1f Then shall the Priest^ say this exliortation. 
Dearly beloved in the Lord : ye that mind to come to 
the holy Communion of the body and blood of our Saviour 
Christ, must consider what S. Paul writeth to^ the Corinthians^ 
how he exhorteth all persons dihgently to try and examine 
themselves, before they presume to eat of that bread, and 
drink of that cup : for as the benefit is great, if with a truly 
penitent heart and lively faith we receive that holy sacra- 
ment (for then we spiritually eat the flesh of Christ, and 
drink his blood, then we dwell in Christ and Christ in us, Ave 
be one with Christ, and Christ with us :) so is the danger 
great, if Ave receive the same unworthily. For then we be 
guilty of the body and blood of Christ our Saviour. We eat and 
drink our own damnation, not considering the Lord's body. We 

[^ Grafton, aduoiding.] [^ 1578, the Minister.'] 

[* Grafton, vnto.] 



190 THE COMMUNION. [1559. 

kindle God's wrath against us, we provoke him to plague us 
with divers diseases, and sundry kinds of death. Therefore, if 
any of you be a blasphemer of God, an hinderer or slanderer 
of his word, an adulterer, or be in malice or envy, or in any 
other grievous crime, bewail your sins, and come not to this 
holy Table, lest, after the taking of that holy Sacrament, the 
devil enter into you, as he entered into Judas, and fill you 
full of all iniquities, and bring you to destruction, both of 
body and soul. Judge therefore yourselves (brethren) that ye 
be not judged of the Lord. Repent you truly for your sins 
past, have a lively and stedfast faith in Christ our Saviour. 
Amend your lives, and be in perfect charity with all men, so 
shall ye be meet partakers of those holy mysteries. And 
above all things ye must give most humble and hearty thanks 
to God the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, for the 
redemption of the world by the death and passion of our 
Saviour Christ both God and man, who did humble himself, 
even to the death upon the Cross for us miserable sinners, 
which lay in darkness and shadow of death, that he might 
make us the children of God, and exalt us to everlasting life. 
And to the end that we should alway remember the exceeding 
great love of our Master and only Saviour Jesu Christ, thus 
dying for us, and the innumerable benefits (which by his pre- 
cious bloodshedding) he hath obtained to us, he hath instituted 
and ordained holy mysteries, as pledges of his love, and 
continual remembrance of his death, to our great and end- 
less comfort. To him therefore, with the Father and the 
Holy Ghost, let us give (as we are most bounden) continual 
thanks : submitting ourselves wholly to his holy will and 
pleasure, and studying to serve him in true holiness and 
righteousness all the days of our life. Amen. 

H Then shall the Priest^ say to them that come to receive the holy 

Communion. 

You that do truly and earnestly repent you of your 
sins, and be in love and charity with your neighbours, and 
intend to lead a new life, following the commandments of 
God, and walking from henceforth in his holy ways : Draw 
near, and take this holy Sacrament to your comfort : make 
your humble confession to Almighty God, before this congre- 

[1 157B,the llinister.'] 



1559.] THE COMMUNION. 191 

gation here gathered together in his holy name, meekly 
kneehng upon your knees. 

H Then shall this general confession be made, in tlie name of all those 
that are minded to receive the ^ holy Communion, either by one of 
them, or else by^ one of the ministers, or by the Priest himself, all 
kneeling humbly upon their knees. 

Almighty God, Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, maker 
of all things, judge of all men : we knowledge^ and bewail 
our manifold sins and wickedness, which we from time to 
time most grievously have committed, by thought, word and 
deed, against thy divine majesty ; provoking most justly thy 
wrath and indignation against us : we do earnestly repent, 
and be heartily sorry for these our misdoings : the remem- 
brance of them is grievous unto us, the burthen of them is 
intolerable : have mercy upon us, have mercy upon us, most 
merciful Father, for thy Son our Lord Jesus Christ's sake : 
forgive us all that is past, and grant that we may ever here- 
after serve and please thee, in newness of life, to the honour 
and glory of thy name : through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 

^ Then shall the Priest* or the bishop, being present, stand up, and 
turning himself to the people, say** thus. 

Almighty God our heavenly Father, who of his groat 
mercy hath promised forgiveness of sins to all them, which 
with hearty repentance and true faith turn imto'^ him : have 
mercy upon you, pardon and deliver you from all your sins, 
confirm and streno;th^ vou in all o-oodness, and brino; you to 
everlastinof life : throuo-h Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

If Then shall the priest also say. 
Hear what comfortable words our Saviour Christ saith to 
all^ that truly turn to him. 

Come unto me all that travail and bo heavy laden, and I 
shall •" refresh you. So God loved the Avorld, that he gave 

[^ Grafton, this.] \J 1578, hi/ the Minister himselfe, alQ 

[^ Grafton, acknowledge.] 

[f 1578, the Minister. And so in the next four cases.] 

[« Grafton, shall say.] [] Grafton, to.] 

[^ Grafton, strengthen.] P Grafton, all them.] 

C 159(;, will.] 



192 THE COMMUNION. [1559. 

his only begotten Son, to the end that all that believe in him, 
should not perish but have life everlasting. 

Hear also what saint Paul saith. 

This is a true saying, and worthy of all men to be 
received, that Jesus Christ came into the world to save 
sinners. 

Hear also what Saint John saith. 

If any man sin, we have an advocate with the Father, 
Jesus Christ the righteous, and he is the propitiation for 
our sins. 

H After the which, the priest shall proceed, saying. 

Lift up your hearts. 

Answer. We lift them up unto the Lord. 

Priest. Let us give thanks unto our Lord God. 

Answer. It is meet and right so to do. 

Priest. It is very meet, right, and our bounden duty that 
we should at all times, and in all places, give thanks unto^ 
thee, Lord holy Father, almighty everlasting God. 

f(^ Here shall follow the proper Preface ^ according to the time, if 
there be any specially appointed, or else immediately shall follow : 
Therefore with Angels. &c. 

H Proper prefaces. 

H Upon Christmas day and seven days after. 
Because thou didst give Jesus Christ, thine only Son, to 
be born as this day for us, who by the operation of the 
Holy Ghost, was made very man of the substance of the 
virgin Mary his mother, and that without spot of sin, to make 
us clean from all sin. Therefore. &c.'' 

Upon Easter day, and seven days after. 
But chiefly are we bound to praise thee, for the glorious 
resurrection of thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord : for he is the 
very Paschal Lamb, Avhich was offered for us, and hath taken 
away the sin of the world, who by his death hath destroyed 
death, and by his rising to life again hath restored to us 
everlastino- life. Therefore with. &c. 



'to 



[} Grafton, to.] [^ Grafton, prefaces.] 

P Grafton, with Aungels. &c. And so in every other case but the last.] 



1559.] THE COMMUNION. 193 

Upon the Ascension day, and seven days after. 
Through thy most dear beloved Son, Jesus Christ our 
Lord : who after his most glorious resurrection manifestly 
appeared to all his Apostles, and in their sight ascended up 
into heaven, to prepare a place for us, that where he is, 
thither might we also ascend, and reign with him in glory. 
Therefore with. &c. 

Upon Whitsunday, and six days after. 
Through Jesus* Christ our Lord, according to whose 
most true promise, the Holy Ghost came down this day from 
heaven, with a sudden great sound, as it had been a mighty 
Avind, in the likeness of fiery tongues, lighting upon the Apos- 
tles, to teach them, and to lead them to all truth, giving them 
both the gift of divers languages, and also boldness with 
fervent zeal, constantly to preach the Gospel unto all nations, 
whereby we are brought out of darkness and error into the 
clear light and true knowledge of thee, and of thy Son Jesus 
Christ. Therefore with. &c. 

Upon the Feast of Trinity only. 
It is very meet, right, and our bounden duty, that we 
should at all times, and in all places, give thanks to thee, 
Lord, almighty and everlasting God, which art one God, one 
Lord, not one only person, but three persons in one sub- 
stance : for that which we believe of the glory of the Father, 
the same we believe of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, with- 
out any difference or inequality. Therefore with. &c. 

After which preface, shall follow immediately. 
^ Therefore with Angels and Archangels, and with all 
the company of heaven, we laud and magnify thy glorious 
name, evermore praising thee, and saying : Holy, holy, holy, 
Lord God of hosts: heaven and earth are full of thy glory; 
glory be to thee, Lord most high. 

Then shall the Priest ^ kneeling down at God's hoard, say in the name of 
aU them that shaU receive the Communion, this prayer following : 

We do not presume to^ this thy Table (0 merciful Lord) 
trusting in our own righteousness, but in thy manifold and 

[* Grafton, Jesu.] [° 1578, the MiJiister.'] 

[« Grafton, 1.578, 1596, to come to tliis.] 

[liturg. qu. EI.IZ.J 



194 THE COMMUNION. [1559. 

great mercies : we be not worthy so much as to gather ^ the 
crumbs under thy table : but thou art the same Lord, whose 
property is always to have mercy : grant us therefore (gra- 
cious Lord) so to eat the flesh of thy dear Son Jesus Christ, 
and to drink his blood, that our sinful bodies may be made 
clean by his body, and our souls washed through his most 
precious blood ; and that we may evermore dwell in liim, and 
he in us. Amen 2. 

Then the Priest^ standing up, shall say as foUoweth : 
Almighty God our heavenly Father, which of thy tender 
mercy didst give thine only Son Jesus Christ, to suffer death 
upon the cross for our redemption, who made there (by his 
one* oblation of himself once offered) a full, perfect and suffi- 
cient Sacrifice, Oblation, and Satisfaction for the sins of the 
whole world : and did^ institute, and in his holy Gospel com- 
mand us to continue, a perpetual memory of that his precious 
death, until his coming again. Hear us, merciful Father, 
we beseech thee : and grant that we receiving these thy 
creatures of bread and wine, according to thy Son our Saviour 
Jesu Christ's holy Institution, in remembrance of his death 
and Passion, may be partakers of his most blessed body and 
blood : who, in the same night that he was betrayed, took 
bread, and, when he had given thanks, he brake it, and gave 
it to his Disciples, saying : Take, eat, this is my body which 
is given for you. Do this in remembrance of me. Likewise 
after supper he took the cup, and when he had given thanks, 
he gave it to them, saying : Drink ye all of this, for this is 
my blood of the New Testament, which is shed for you and 
for many, for remission of sins: do this as oft as ye shall 
drink it in remembrance of me. 

1 Then shall the minister fii-st receive the Communion in both kinds 
himself, and next deliver it to other ministers, if any be there 
present (that they may help the cliief minister,) and after to the 

[} Grafton and 1596, gather vp.] [- Grafton omits. Amen.] 

P 1578, the Minister.'] 

\} In 1597 we find ' own,' which reading existed, though by no means 
uniformly, for many years. Whether this was really an error, cannot 
easily be determined, since even in the earliest edition of the Prayer 
Book (Grafton, March, 1549) the passage runs 'his awne oblacion.'] 

[^ Grafton, diddest.] 



1559.] AT THE COMMUNION. 195 

people in their hands kneeling. And ^vhen he delivereth the bread, 
he shall say, 

The body of our Lord Jesus^ Christ, wliich was given for 
thee, preserve thy body and soul into everlasting life : and 
take and eat this in remembrance that Christ died for thee, 
and^ feed on him in thine heart by faith, with thanksgiving. 

And the minister that delivereth the cup, shall say, 
The blood of our Lord Jesus ^ Christ, which was shed for 
thee, preserve thy body and soul into everlasting life : and 
drink this in remembrance that Christ's blood was shed for 
thee, and be thankful. 

Then shall the Priest® say the Lord's prayer, the people repeating after 
liim every petition. 

If After shall be said as folio Ave th. 
O Lord and heavenly Father, we thy humble servants 
entirely desire thy fatherly goodness, mercifully to accept this 
our Sacrifice of praise and thanksgiving : most humbly be- 
seeching thee to grant, that by the merits and death of thy 
Son Jesus Christ, and through faith in his blood, we and all 
thy whole church, may obtain remission of our sins, and all 
other benefits of his passion. And here we offer and present 
unto thee, O Lord, our selves, our souls, and bodies, to be a 
reasonable, holy, and lively Sacrifice unto thee, humbly be- 
seeching thee, that all we which be partakers of this holy 
Communion, may be fulfilled with thy grace, and heavenly 
benediction. And although we be unworthy, through our 
manifold sins, to offer unto thee any sacrifice : yet we beseech 
thee to accept this our bounden duty and service, not weigh- 
ing our merits, but pardoning our offences, through Jesus 
Christ our Lord : by whom and with whom, in the unity 
of the Holy Ghost, all honour and glory be unto thee, 
Father Almighty, world without end. Amen. 

Or this, 

Almighty and everhving^ God, we most heartily thank 

thee, for that thou dost vouchsafe to feed us, which have 

duly received these holy mysteries, «with the spiritual food of 

the most precious body and blood of thy Son our Saviour 

[•^ Grafton, Jesu.] [J Grafton omits, and.] 

[^ 157B, the 3Iinister.] . [® Grafton, euerlastinge.] 

13—2 



19G AT THE COMMUNION. [1559. 

Jesus Christ : and dost assure us thereby of thy favour and 
goodness toward us, and that we be very members incorpo- 
rate in thy mystical body, which is the blessed company of 
all faithful people, and be also heirs through hope of thy 
everlasting kingdom, by the merits of the most precious death 
and passion of thy dear Son : we now most humbly beseech 
thee, heavenly Father, so to assist us with thy grace, that 
we may continue in that holy fellowship, and do all such good 
works as thou hast prepared for us to walk in, through Jesus 
Christ our Lord : to whom, with thee and the Holy Ghost, be 
all honour and glory, world without end. Amen. 

Then shall be said or sung. 
Glory be to God on high. And in earth peace, good 
will towards men. We praise thee, we bless thee, we wor- 
ship thee, we glorify thee, we give thanks to thee, for thy 
great glory. Lord God, heavenly King, God the Father 
Almighty. O Lord, the only begotten Son Jesu Christ : 
Lord God, Lamb of God, Son of the Father, that takest 
away the sins of the world, have mercy upon us : thou that 
takest away the sins of the world, have mercy upon us. Thou 
that takest away the sins of the world, receive our prayer. 
Thou that sittest at the right hand of God the Father, have 
mercy upon us. For thou only art holy : thou only art the 
Lord : thou only, (O Christ,) with the Holy Ghost, art most 
high in the glory of God the Father. Amen. 

Then the Priest' or the Bishop, if he be present, shall let them depart 
with this blessing. 

The peace of God wliich passeth all understanding keep 
your hearts and minds in the knowledge and love of God, 
and of his Son Jesu Christ our Lord : and the blessing of 
God Almighty, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, 
be amongst^ you, and remain with you always. Amen. 

"^ Collects to be said after the Offertory, when there is no Communion : 
every such day one. And the same may be said also as often as 
occasion shall serve after the Collects, either of Morning and Even- 
ing Prayer, Communion, or Litany, by tlie discretion of the 
minister. 
Assist us mercifully, Lord, in these our supplications 

and prayers, and dispose the way of thy servants toward 

[^ 157^, tlia Minister.'] [* Grafton, among.] 



1559.] AT THE COMMUNION. 197 

the attainment of everlasting salvation : that among all the 
changes and chances of this mortal life, they may ever be 
defended by thy most gracious and ready help : through 
Christ our Lord. Amen. 

Almighty Lord and everliving God, vouchsafe, we 
beseech thee, to direct, sanctify and govern both our hearts 
and bodies, in the ways of thy laws, and in the works of thy. 
commandments : that through thy most mighty protection, 
both here and ever, we may be preserved in body and soul : 
through our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen. 

Grant, we beseech thee, Almighty God, that the words 
which we have heard this day with our outward ears, may 
through thy grace be so grafted^ inwardly in our hearts, 
that they may bring forth in us the fruit of good living, 
to the honour and praise of thy name : through Jesus Christ 
our Lord. Amen. 

Prevent us, O Lord, in all our doings, with thy most 
gracious favour, and further us with thy continual help, that 
in all our works begun, continued, and ended in thee, we 
may glorify thy holy name, and finally by thy mercy obtain 
everlastino- life : through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

Almighty God, the fountain of all wisdom, which knowest 
our necessities before we ask, and our ignorance in asking : 
we beseech thee to have compassion upon our infirmities, and 
those things which for our unworthiness we dare not, and for 
om- bhndness we cannot ask, vouchsafe to give us for the 
worthiness of thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

Almighty God, which hast promised to hear the peti- 
tions of them that ask in thy Son's name : we beseech thee 
mercifully to mchne thine ears to us, that have made now 
our prayers and supphcations unto thee: and grant that 
those things which we have faithfully asked according to 
thy will, may effectually be obtained, to the relief of our 
necessity, and to the setting forth of thy glory, through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

[^ Grafton and 15i)G, graffecl] 



198 AT THE fOMMUNION. [1559. 

H Upon the holy days, if there be no Communion, shall be said aU that 
is appointed at the Communion, until the end of the Homily, con- 
cluding Avdth the general prayer, for the whole state' of Christ's 
church militant here in earth : and one or mo of these Collects 
before rehearsed, as occasion shall serve. 

1 And there shall be no celebration of the Lord's Supper except there 
be a^ good number to communicate with the priest^, according to 
his discretion. 

H And if there be not above twenty persons in the Parish of discretion to 
receive the communion : yet there shall be no Communion, except 
four, or three at the least communicate with the priest*. And in 
Cathedral and* Collegiate churches, where be many Priests^ and 
Deacons, they shall all receive the Communion with the Minister 
every Simday at the least, except they have a reasonable cause to the 
contrary. 

If And to take away the superstition which any person hath, or might 
have, in the bread and wine, it shall suffice that the bread be such, 
as is usual to be eaten at the Table with other meats, but the best 
and purest wheat bread, that conveniently may be gotten. And 
if any of the bread or wine remain, the Curate shall have it to his 
own use. 

H The bread and wine for the Communion shall be provided by the 
Curate, and the Churchwardens, at the charges of the parish, and 
the parish shall be discharged of such sums of money, or other 
duties, which hitherto they have paid for the same, by order of their 
houses every Sunday**. 

1 And note, that every Parishioner shall communicate at the least three 
times in the year : of which Easter to be one : and shall also receive 
the Sacraments, and other rites, according to the order in^ this book 
appointed. And yearly, at Easter, every Parishioner shall reckon 
with his Parson, Vicar or Curate, or his, or their deputy or deputies, 
and pay to them or him all Ecclesiastical duties, accustomably due, 
then and at that time to be paid. 

\} Grafton, estate.] 

[^ 1578, n great number. This alteration first appears in a quarto 
Prayer Book of 1576 by Jugge, prefixed to a copy of the Bishops' 
Bible. Afterwards, as in 1617, it crept also into some of the autho- 
rised folios.3 

P 1578, the Minister.2 L* 1578, or.] 

P 1578, Mhiistersr\ 

[" See ' Liturgies of K. Edward VI.', Parker Society, p. 98.] 

I' Grafton, of.] 



1559.] 199 



( The Ministration of 

Baptism. 

to be used in the Church. 



It^ appeareth by ancient writers, that the sacrament of Baptism in the 
old time was not commonly ministered, hut at two times in the year : 
at Easter, and Whitsuntide, At which times'' it was openly minis- 
tered, in the presence of all the congregation : which custom (now being 
grown out of use,) although it cannot for many considerations be well 
restored again, yet it is thought good to follow the same as near as con- 
veniently may be : wherefore the people are to be admonished, that it is 
most convenient that Baptism should not be ministered but upon Sundays 
and other holy days, when the most number of people may come together, 
as well for that the congregation there present may testify the receiving 
of them that be newly Baptized mto the number of Christ's Church, as 
also because in the Baptism of Infants every man present may be j)ut in 
remembi'ance of his own profession made to God in his Baptism. For 
which cause also, it is expedient that Baptism be ministered in the Eng- 
lish tongue. Nevertheless (if necessity so require) children may at all 
times be baptized at home. 



Publick'" Baptism. 



H When there are children to be baptized upon the Sunday, or holy day, 
the Parents shall give knowledge over night, or in the morning, 
afore the beginning of Morning prayer, to the Curate. And then 
the Godfathers, Godmothers, and people with the children, must 
be ready at the Font, either immediately after the last Lesson at 
Morning Prayer, or else immediately after the last Lesson at Even- 
ing Prayer, as the Curate by his discretion shall appoint. And 
then standing there, the Priest" shall ask whether the cliildren be 
Baptized or no. If they answer, no : Then shall the Priest" say 
thus. 

Dearly beloved, forasmuch as all men be conceived and 
born in sin, and that our Saviour Christ saith, none can enter 
into the kingdom of God (except he be regenerate, and bora 

[^ 1578 omits this rubric] |^^ Grafton, tyme,]] 

Q^" Not in Grafton, nor in 1578.3 
[" 1578, the Mi7iisfer.'] 



200 THE MINISTRATION OF [1559. 

anew of water and the Holy Ghost :) I beseech you to call 
upon God the Father, through our Lord Jesus Christ, that of 
his bounteous mercy, he will grant to these children, that 
thing which by nature they cannot have, that they may 
be Baptized with water and the Holy Ghost, and received 
into Christ's holy church, and be made lively members of the 
same. 

Then the Priest^ shall say. 

Let US pray. 

Almighty and everlasting God, which of thy great mercy- 
didst save Noo and his family in the Ark, from perishing by 
water : and also didst safely lead the children of Israel thy 
people through the Red Sea : figuring thereby thy holy 
Baptism ; and by the Baptism of thy wellbeloved Son Jesus. 
Christ, didst sanctify the flood Jordan and all other waters 
to the mystical washing away of sin : We beseech thee, for 
thy - infinite mercies, that thou wilt mercifully look upon these 
children, sanctify them and wash them with thy Holy Ghost : 
that they, being delivered from thy wrath, may be received 
into the Ark of Christ's Church ; and being stedfast in faith, 
joyful through hope, and rooted in charity, may so pass the 
waves of this troublesome world, that finally they may come 
to the land of everlasting life, there to reign with thee, world 
without end, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

Almighty and immortal God, the aid of all that need," 
the helper of all that flee^ to thee for succour, the life of them 
that believe, and the resurrection of the dead : we call upon 
thee for these infants, that they, coming to thy holy Baptism, 
may receive remission of their sins by spiritual regeneration. 
Receive them, (0 Lord) as thou hast promised by thy well- 
beloved Son, saying. Ask and you shall have, seek and you 
shall find, knock and it shall be opened unto you. So give 
now unto us that ask. Let us that seek find. Open thy* 
gate to us that knock, that these infants may enjoy the ever- 
lasting benediction of thy heavenly Avashing, and may come- 
to the eternal Kingdom, which thou hast promised by Christ 
our Lord. Amen. 

[' 1578, the Minister.'] [^ Grafton and 1596, thine.] 

[■' Grafton, fly.] [" 159G, the gate.J 



1559.] public'' BAI'TISM. 201 

1 Then shall the Priest" say : Hear the words of the Gosiiel written hy 
Saint Mark in tlic tenth Chapter. 

At a certain time they brought children to Christ that Mar. x. 
he should touch them, and his disciples rebuked those that 
brought them. But when Jesus saw it, he was displeased, 
and said unto them : Suffer little children to come unto me, 
and forbid them not, for to such bclongcth the kingdom of 
God. Verily I say unto you, whosoever doth not receive the 
kingdom of God, as a little child, he shall not enter therein. 
And when he had taken them up in his arms, he put his 
hands upon them and blessed them. 

1 After the Gospel is read, the minister shall make this brief exhortation 
upon the words of the Gospel. 

Friends, you^ hear in this Gospel the words of our 
Saviour Christ, that he commanded the children to be brought 
unto him : how he blamed those that would have kept them 
from him: how he exhorteth^ all men to follow their inno- 
cency. You^ perceive how by his outward gesture and deed 
he declared his good will toward them. For he embraced 
them in his arms, he laid his hands upon them, and blessed 
them. Doubt not ye^ therefore, but earnestly beheve, that he 
will likewise favourably receive these present infants, that he 
will embrace them with the arras of his mercy, that he will 
give unto them the blessing of eternal life, and make them 
partakers of his everlasting kingdom. Wherefore we being 
thus persuaded of the good will of our heavenly Father, to- 
ward these infants declared by his Son Jesus Christ, and 
nothing doubting but that he favourably alloweth this chari- 
table work of ours, in bringing these children to his holy 
Baptism : Let us faithfully and devoutly give thanks unto him, 
and say. 

Almighty and everlasting God, heavenly Father, we 
give thee humble thanks, that thou hast vouchsafed^*' to call 
ns to the knowledge of thy grace and faith in thee : increase 
this knowledge, and confirm this faith in us evermore : Give 
thy holy Spirit to these infants, that they may be born again, 
and be made heirs of everlasting salvation, through our Lord 

P 1578 uniformly omits. Public.] l^ 1578, t/te Minider.'] 

[^ Grafton, ye.] [« Grafton, exhorted.] 

[" Grafton, you.] ['" Grafton^vouchedsaufe.] 



202 THE MINISTRATION OF [1559. 

Jesus Christ ; who llveth and reigneth with thee and the holy- 
Spirit, now and for ever. Amen, 

Then the Priest^ shall speak unto the Godfathers and Godmothers on 

this wLse : 

Wellbeloved friends, ye have brought these children 
here to be Baptized: ye have prayed that our Lord Jesus 
Christ would vouchsafe to receive them, to lay his hands upon 
them, to bless them, to release them of their sins, to give 
them the kingdom of heaven, and everlasting life. Ye have 
heard also that our Lord Jesus Christ hath promised in his 
Gospel to grant all these things that ye have prayed for : 
which promise he for his part will most surely keep and per- 
form. Wherefore, after this promise made by Christ, these 
infants must also faithfully for their part promise by you that 
be their sureties, that they will forsake the devil and all liis 
works, and constantly believe God's holy word, and obediently 
keep his commandments. 

Then shall the Priest ^ demand of the Godfathers and Godmothers these 
questions following^ 

Dost thou forsake the devil and all his works, the vain 
pomp, and glory of the world, with all covetous ^ desires of the 
same, the* carnal desires of the flesh, so that thou wilt not 
follow, nor be led by them ? 

Answer. I forsake them all. 

Minister^ Dost thou believe in God the Father Almighty 
maker of heaven and earth? And in Jesus Christ his only 
begotten Son our Lord, and that he was conceived by the 
Holy Ghost, born of the virgin Mary : that he suffered under 
Pontius Pilate, was crucified dead and burled, that he went 
down into hell, and also did rise again the third day : that 
he ascended into heaven, and sitteth at the right hand of 
God the Father Almighty, and from thence shall come 
again at the end of the world, to judge the quick and the 
dead? 

And dost thou beheve in the Holy Ghost, the holy 
Catholic Church, the Communion of saints, the remission of 

[} lo78, the 3Iimst€rr\ [* Grafton omits, following.] 

[^ Grafton, al the couetous.j [■* Grafton, and the.] 

[* Grafton, The Minister.] 



1559.] PUBLIC BAPTISM. 203 

sins, the resurrection of the flesh, and everlasting Hfe after 
death ? 

Answer. All this I stedfastly believe. 

Minister. Wilt thou be baptized in this faith? 

Answer. That is my desire. 

^ Then shall the Priest^ say. 

MERCIFUL God, grant that the old Adam in these chil- 
dren may be so buried, that the nevr man may be raised up 
in them. Amen. 

Grant that all carnal affections may die in them, and that 
all things belonging to the spirit may live and grow in them. 
Amen. 

Grant that they may have power and strength to have 
victory, and to triumph against the devil, the world and the 
flesh. Amen. 

Grant that whosoever is here dedicated to thee by our 
office and ministry, may also be endued with heavenly virtues, 
and everlastingly rewarded through thy mercy, O blessed 
Lord God, who dost live and govern all things world with- 
out end. Amen. 

Almighty everliving God, -whose most dearly beloved 
Son Jesus Christ, for the forgiveness of our sins, did shed out ''^ 
of his most precious side both water and bould^, and gave 
commandment to his disciples that they ^should go teach all 
nations, and baptize them in the name of the Father, the Son, 
and of the Holy Ghost : Regard, we beseech thee, the suppli- 
cations of thy congregation, and grant that all thy servants 
which shall be baptized in this water, may receive the fulness 
of thy grace, and ever remain in the number of thy faithful 
and elect children, through Jesus Christ our Lord^. 

Then the Priest shall take the child in his hands, and ask the name : and 
naming the child, shall dip it in the water, so it he discreetly and 
warily done, saying, 

N. I Baptize thee in the name of the Father, and of the 
Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. 

[" 1578, the Minister. And so in the next five mstances.] 

{j Grafton, out his.] P Misprint for, hloud, or blood.] 

[® Grafton and 1596 add, Amen.] 



204 THE MINISTRATION OF [1559. 

And if the child be weak, it shall suffice to pour water upon it, saying the 
foresaid woi'ds. ^ 

N. I Baptize thee in the name of the Father, and of the 
Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. 

Then the Priest shall make a cross upon the child's forehead, saying. 
"We receive this child into the congreo-ation of Christ's 
flock, and do sign him with the sign of the cross, in token 
that hereafter he shall not be ashamed to confess the faith of 
Christ crucified, and manfully to fight under his banner against 
sin, the world, and the devil ; and to continue Christ's faithful 
soldier and servant unto his lives end. Amen. 

H Then shall the Priest say, 
Seeing now, dearly beloved brethren, that these children 
be regenerate and grafted^ into the body of Christ's congre- 
gation : let us give thanks unto God for these benefits, and 
with one accord make our prayers unto Almighty God, that 
they may lead the rest of their hfe according to tliis be- 

p'innincr. 

^ Then shall he said. 

Our Fatlicr, which art in heaven. &c. 
^ Then shall the Priest say, 

We yield thee hearty thanks, most merciful Father, that 
it hath pleased thee to regenerate this infant with thy holy 
Spirit, to receive him for thine own child by adoption, and 
to incorporate him into thy holy congregation. And humbly 
we beseech thee to grant that he being dead unto sin, and 
living unto righteousness, and being buried with Christ in 
his death, may crucify the old man, and utterly abolish the 
whole body of sin, that as he is made partaker of the death 
of thy Son, so he may be partaker of his resurrection. So 
that finally, with the residue of thy holy congregation, he may 
be inheritor of thine everlasting kingdom : through Christ our 
Lord. Amen. 

II At the last end, the Priest calling the Godfathers and Godmothers to- 
gether, shall say this- short exhortation following. 

FoKASsiucH as these children have promised by you to 
forsake the devil and all his works, to beheve in God, and to 

P Grafton, graffid.] [^ 1-378, loUG, this exhortation.] 



1559.] PUBLIC BAPTISM. 205 

serve him : you must remember that it is your parts and 
duties to see that these infants be taught, so soon as they shall 
be able to learn, what a solemn vow, promise and profession 
they have made by you. And that they may know these 
things the better, ye shall call upon them to hear sermons. 
And chiefly ye^ shall provide that they may learn the Creed, 
the Lord's prayer, and the ten Commandments in the Enghsh 
tongue, and all other things which a Christian man ought to 
know and beUeve to his soul's health : and that these chil- 
dren may be virtuously brought up, to lead a godly and* a 
Christian life, remembering alway^ that Baptism doth repre- 
sent unto us our profession, which is to follow the example 
of our Saviour Christ, and to be made like unto him : that 
as he died and rose again for us, so should we which are 
baptized die from sin, and rise again unto righteousness : 
continually mortifying all our evil' and corrupt affections, 
and daily proceeding in all virtue and godliness of living, 

M The" Minister shall command that the Children he brought to tlie 
Bishop to be confirmed of him, so soon as they can say in their 
vulgar tongue the Articles of the faith, the Lord's prayer, and the 
X. commandments : and be furtlier instructed in the Catechism set 
forth for that purpose, accordingly as it is there expressed. 

P Grafton and 1596, you.] [^ Grafton, and christian.] 

[^ Grafton and 159G, alwaies.] [" This rabric is not in 1.578. J 



206 [1559. 

OP them that be Bap- 
tized in private houses, in time 
of necessity. 



If The Pastors and Curates shall oft^ admonish the people that they defer 
not the Baptism of infants any longer than the Sunday, or other holy 
day next after the child be born, unless upon a great and reasonable 
cause declared to the Curate, and by him approved. 

And also they shall warn them, that Avithout great cause and necessity, 
they baptize not children at home in their houses. And when great 
need shall compel them so to do, that then they minister it^ on this 
fashion. 

First, let them that be present call upon God for his grace and say 
the Lord's prayer, if the time will suffer. And then one of them 
shall name the child, and dip him in the water, or pour water upon 
him, saying these words : 

N. I Baptize thee in the name of the Father, and of the 
Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. 

And let them not doubt, but that the child so Baptized, is lawfully and 
sufficiently Baptized, and ought not to be baptized agam in the 
Church. But yet nevertheless, if the child, which is after this 
sort Baptized, do afterward live : it is expedient that he be brought 
into the church, to the intent the priest may examine and try, 
whether the chUd be lawfully baptized or no. And if those that 
bring any child to the church do answer that he is ah-eady baptized, 
then shall the Priest examine them further. 

By whom the child was baptized ? 

Who was present when the child was Baptized ? 

Whether they called upon God for grace and succour in 
that necessity ? 

With what thing, or what matter they did Baptize the 
child? 

With what words the child was Baptized ? 

Whether they think the child to be lawfully and perfectly 
Baptized ? 

[• 1578 has not this Service.] [^ 1596, often.'] 

17 Grafton omits, it.] 



1559.] PRIVATE BAPTISM. 207 

II And if the Minister shall prove by the answers of such as brought the 
child, that all things were done as they ouglit to be : Then shall not 
he christen the chUd again, but shall receive him as one of the flock 
of the true Christian people, saying thus. 

I CERTIFY you, that iu this case ye have done well and 
according unto due order concerning the baptizing of this 
child, which being born in original sin and in the wrath of 
God, is now, by the laver of regeneration in Baptism, received 
into the number of the children of God, and heirs of ever- 
lasting life : for our Lord Jesus Christ doth not deny his 
grace and mercy unto such infants, but most lovingly doth 
call them unto him, as the holy gospel doth witness to our 
comfort on this wise. 

At a certain time they brought children unto Christ, that 
he should touch them, and his disciples rebuked those that 
brought them. But when Jesus saw it, he was displeased, 
and said unto them : Suffer httle children to come unto me, 
and forbid them not, for to such belongeth the kingdom of 
God. Verily I say unto you, whosoever doth not receive the 
kingdom of God as a little child, he shall not enter therein. 
And when he had taken them up in his arms, he put his 
hands upon them and blessed them. 

t After the Gospel is read, the minister shall make this" brief exhorta- 
tion upon the words of the Gospel. 

Friends, you"^ hear in this Gospel the words of our 
Saviour Christ, that he commanded the Children to be brouo-ht 
unto him : how he blamed those that would have kept them 
from him : how he exhorted all men to follow their innocency. 
Ye perceive how by his outward gesture and^ deed he de- 
clared his good will toward them. For he embraced them in 
his arms, he laid his hands upon them, and blessed them : 
doubt ye^ not therefore, but earnestly beheve, that he hath 
likewise favourably received this present infant, that he hath 
embraced him with the arms of his mercy, that he hath 
given unto him the blessing of eternal life, and made him 
partaker of his everlasting kingdom. Wherefore we being 

[* Grafton, The Gospell.] [^ Grafton, Markc x.] 

[** Grafton and 1596, this exhortacion.] 
[^ Grafton, ye.] [» Grafton, in dede.] 

[^ Grafton, you.] 



208 THE MINISTRATION OF [1559. 

thus persuaded of the good will of our heavenly Father, de- 
clared by his Son Jesus Christ, towards this infant : Let us 
faithfully and devoutly give thanks unto him, and say the 
prayer which the Lord himself taught, and in declaration of 
our faith let us recite the articles contained in our Creed. 
H Here the Minister with the Godfathers and Godmothers shall say. 
H Our Father which art in heaven. &c. 

If Then shall the Priest ^ demand the name of the child, which being by 
the Godfathers and Godmothers pronounced, the Minister shall say. 

Dost thou in the name of this child forsake the Devil, 
and all his works, the vain pomp and glory of the world, 
with all the covetous desires of the same, the carnal desires 
of the flesh, and not to follow and be led by them ? 

Answer. I forsake them all. 

Minister'^. Dost thou in the name of this child profess 
this faith, to beheve in God the Father almighty, maker of 
heaven and earth ? And in .Jesus Christ his only begotten 
Son our Lord: and that he was conceived by the Holy Ghost, 
born of the virgin Mary : that he suffered imder Poncius^ 
Pilate, was crucified, dead and buried : that he went down 
into hell, and also did rise again the third day : that he 
ascended into heaven, and sitteth at the right hand of God 
the Father almighty : and from thence he shall come agam at 
the end of the world to judge the quick and the dead ? 

And do you in his name believe in the Holy Ghost. The 
holy Cathohc Church. The communion of saints. The re- 
mission of sins. Resurrection*, and everlasting hfe after 
death ? 

Answer. All this I stedfastly beheve. 

Let us pray. 
Almighty and everlasting God heavenly Father, we give 
thee humble thanks, for that thou hast vouchsafed ^ to call us 
to the knowledge of thy grace and faith in thee : increase 
this knowledge, and confirm this faith in us evermore : Give 
thy holy Spirit to this infant, that he being born again, and 
being made heir of everlasting salvation, through our Lord 

[1 Grafton, the Priest shal.] [^ Grafton, The Minister.] 

p Grafton, Ponce.] V Grafton adds, of the fleshe.] 

p Grafton, vouchedsafcd.] 



1559.] PRIVATE BAPTISM. 209 

Jesus Christ, may continue thy servant, and attain thy pro- 
mise, through the same our Lord Jesus Christ thy Son : who 
hveth and reigneth with thee in the unity of the same holy 
Spirit everlastingly^. Amen. 

Then shall the Minister make this exhortation, to the Godfathers and 
Godmothers. 

Forasmuch as this child hath promised by you to for- 
sake the Devil and all his works, to believe in God, and to 
serve him : you must remember that it is your part and duty 
to see that this infant be taught so soon as he shall be able 
to learn, what a solemn vow, promise, and profession he 
hath made by you. And that he may know these things the 
better, ye shall call upon him to hear sermons : and chiefly 
ye shall provide that he may learn the Creed, the Lord's 
prayer, and the ten Commandments in the English tongue, 
and all other things, which a Christian man ought to know 
and beheve to his soul's health : and that this child may be 
virtuously brought up to lead a godly and a christian life : 
Kemembering alway that baptism doth represent unto us our 
profession, which is to follow the example of our Saviour 
Christ, and be made hke unto him : that as he died and rose 
again for us ; so should we which are baptized, die from sin, 
and rise again unto righteousness, continually mortifying all 
our evil and corrupt affections, and daily proceeding in all 
virtue, and godliness of living ''. 

H And so forth as in Public Baptism. 
H But if they which bring the infants to the Church, do make an un- 
certain answer to the Priest's questions, and say that they cannot 
tell what they thought, did, or said, in that great fear and trouble of 
mind (as oftentimes it chanceth) then let the Priest Baptize him in 
form above written, concerning Public Baptism, saving that at the 
dipping of the Child in the Font he shall use this form of words. 

If thou be not baptized already. N. I baptize thee in 
the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the holy 
Ghost, Amen. 

P Grafton, euerlasting.] 

[^ Grafton, lining, &c. : consequently, he omits the next three words.] 



14 

[liturg. qu. eliz.] 



210 [1559. 



•[Confirmation', 

wherein is contained 

a Catechism for Children. 



To the end that Confirmation may be ministered to the more edifying 
of such as shall receive it (according unto S, Paul's doctrine, who 
teacheth that aU things should be done in the Church to the edification 
of the same) it is thought good that none hereafter shall be confirmed, 
but such as can say in their mother tongue the articles of the faith, the 
Lord's prayer, and the ten commandments : and can also answer to such 
questions of this short Catechism, as the Bishop (or such as he shall ap- 
point) shall by his discretion appose them in: and this order is most 
convenient to be observed for divers considerations. 

First, because that when children come to the years of discretion, and 
have learned what their godfathers and godmothers promised for them in 
Baptism, they may then themselves with their o\vn mouth, and with 
their own consent, openly before the church, ratify and confirm the 
same: and also promise that, by the grace of God, they will^ evermore 
endeavour themselves faithfully to observe and keep such things, as they 
by their OA\ai mouth and confession have assented mito. 

Secondly, forasmuch as Confirmation is ministered to them that be 
Baptized, that by imposition of hands and prayer they may receive 
strength, and defence against all temptations to sin, and the assaults of 
the world, and the Devil : it is most meet to be ministered when 
children come to that age, that partly by the frailty of their OAvn flesh, 
partly by the assaults of the world and the Devil, they begin to be in 
danger to fall into sundiy kLads of sin. 

Thirdly, for that it is agreeable with the usage of the Church in 
times past, whereby it was ordained that Confirmation should be minis- 
tered to them that were of perfect age, that they, being instructed in 
Clii-ist's religion, should openly profess their own faith, and promise to 
be obedient unto the will of God. 

And that no man shall think that any detriment shall come to 
children by deferring of their Confinnation, he shall know for truth that 
it is certain by God's word, that children, being baptized, have aU things 
necessary for their salvation, and be undoubtedly saved. 

[} 157b omits this whole page.] P Grafton, shall.] 



1559.] THE CATECHISM. 211 

A Catechism, that is to say, an instruction 
to be learned of every child before he be^ 
brought to be Confirmed of the Bishop. 

Question. What is your name ? 

Answer. N. or 31. 

Question. Who gave you this name ? 

Answer. My Godfathers and Godmothers in my Bap- 
tism, Avherein I was made a member of Christ, the child of 
God, and an inheritor of the kingdom of heaven. 

Question. What did your Godfathers and Godmothers 
then for you ? 

Answer. They did promise and vow three things in my 
name. First, that I should forsake the devil and all his 
■works and pomps, the vanities of the wicked world, and all 
the sinful lusts of the flesh. Secondly, that I should believe 
all the articles of the Christian faith. And thirdly, that I 
should keep God's holy will and commandments, and walk in 
the same all the days of my life. 

Question. Dost thou not think that thou art bound to 
believe and to do as they have promised for thee ? 

Answer. Yes, verily. And by God's help so I will. And 
I heartily thank our heavenly Father, that he hath^ called 
me to this state of salvation, through Jesus Christ our Saviour. 
And I pray God to give me his grace, that I may continue 
in the same unto my lives end. 

Question. Rehearse the articles of thy belief. 

Answer. I believe in God the Father Almighty, Maker 
of heaven and^ of earth. And in Jesus Christ his only Son 
our Lord. Which was conceived of "^ the Holy Ghost, born of 
the virgin Mary. Suffered under Ponce Pilate, was crucified, 
dead and buried, he descended into hell. The third day he 
rose again from the dead. He ascended into heaven, and 
sitteth at'^ the right hand of God the Father Almighty. 
From thence he shall come to judge the quick and the dead. 
I believe in the Holy Ghost. The holy Catholic Church. 

[^ 1578, be confirmed, or admitted to receuue the holy Commun'wnr\ 
[* Grafton, hath he that.] ['^ 1596, and earth.] 

[« 1506, by.] Q 1596, on.] 

14—2 



212 THE CATECHISM. [1559, 

The communion of Saints. The forgiveness of sins. The 
resurrection of the body. And the hfe everlasting. Amen, 

Question, What dost thou chiefly learn in these articles 
of thy behef? 

Answer. First, I learn to beheve in God the Father, who 
hath made me and all the world. 

Secondly, in God the Son, who hath redeemed me and 
all mankind. 

Thirdly, in God the Holy Ghost, who sanctifieth me and 
all the elect people of God, 

Question. You said that your Godfathers and God- 
mothers did promise for you, that you should keep God's 
commandments. Tell me how many there be? 

Answer, Ten, 

Question, Which be they ? 

Answer, The same which God spake in the ,xx. Chapter 
of Exodus^ saying : I am the Lord thy God, which have 
brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of 
bondage. 

I. Thou shalt have none other Gods but me. 

II. Thou shalt not make to thyself any graven image, 
nor the likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or in 
the earth beneath, nor in the water under the earth : thou 
shalt not bow down to them nor worship them. For I the 
Lord thy God am a jealous God, and visit the sins of the 
fathers upon the children, unto the third and fourth generation 
of them that hate me, and shew mercy unto thousands in 
them that love me, and keep my commandments. 

III. Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God 
in vain : for the Lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh 
his name in vain. 

IV. Remember that^ thou keep holy the Sabboth day. 
Six days shalt thou labour and do all that thou hast to do : 
but the seventh day is the Sabboth of the Lord thy God. In 
it thou shalt do no manner of work, thou, and thy son and 
thy daughter, thy manservant, and thy maidservant, thy 
cattle, and the stranger that is within thy gates : for in six 
days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that 
in them is, and rested the seventh day. Wherefore the Lord 
blessed the seventh day, and hallowed it. 

[' Grafton omits, that.] 



1559.] THE CATECHISM. 213 

V. Honour thy father and thy mother, that thy days 
may be long in the land which the Lord thy God givcth thee. 
VT. Thou shalt do no murder. 

VII. Thou shalt not commit adultery. 

VIII. Thou shalt not steal. 

IX. Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neigh- 
bour. 

X. Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's house, thou 
shalt not covet thy neighbour's wife, nor his servant, nor his 
maid, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is his. 

Question. What dost thou chiefly learn by these com- 
mandments ? 

Answer. I learn two things. My duty towards God, and 
my duty towards my neighbour. 

Question. What is thy duty towards God ? 

Answer. My duty towards God is, to believe in him, to 
fear him, and to love him with all my heart, with all my 
mind, with all my soul, and with all my strength. To worship 
him. To give him thanks. To put my whole trust in him. 
To call upon him. To honour his holy name and his word, 
and to serve him truly all the days of my life. 

Question. What is thy duty towards^ thy neighbour ? 

Answer. My duty towards my neighbour is, to love him 
as myself. And to do to all men as I would they should do 
unto me. To love, honour and succour my father and mother. 
To honour and obey the king^ and his ministers. To submit 
myself to all my governors, teachers, spiritual Pastors and 
masters. To order myself lowly and reverently to all my 
betters. To hurt nobody by word nor deed. To be true and 
just in all my deahng. To bear no malice nor hatred in my 
heart. To keep my hands from picking and steahng, and my 
tongue from evil speaking, lying and slandering. To keep 
my body in temperance, soberness, and chastity. Not to covet 
nor desire other men's goods. But learn and labour truly to 
get mine own living, and to do my duty in that state of life, 
unto which it shall please God to call me. 

Question. My good child know this, that thou art not 
able to do these things of thyself, nor to walk in the com- 

[^ Grafton, toward.] 

[^ Both editions of 1559 have this manifest misprint for, queen and 
her.3 



214 THE CATECHISM. [1559. 

mandments of God, and to serve lilm, without his special 
grace, which thou must learn at all times to call for by diligent 
prayer. Let me hear therefore, if thou canst say the Lord's 
prayer. 

Answer. Our Father, which art in heaven, hallowed be 
thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth 
as it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And 
forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive them that trespass 
against us. And lead us not into temptation. But deliver 
us from evil. Amen. 

Question. What desirest thou of God in this prayer ? 

Answer. I desire my Lord God our heavenly Father, who 
is the giver of all goodness, to send his grace unto me and to 
all people, that we may worship him, serve him, and obey 
him as we ought to do. And I pray unto God, that he 
will send us all things that be needful both for our souls 
and bodies. And that he will be merciful unto us, and forgive 
us our sins : and that it will please him to save and defend us 
in all dangers ghostly and bodily : And that he will keep us 
from all sin and wickedness, and from our ghostly enemy, and 
from everlasting death. And this^ I trust he will do of his 
mercy and goodness, through our Lord Jesu^ Christ. And 
therefore I say. Amen. So be it^. 

So soon as the children can say in their mother tongue the articles of 
the faith, the Lord's prayer, and* the .x. Commandments : and also 
can answer to such questions of this short Catechism, as the Bishop 
(or such as he shall appoint) shall hy his discretion appose them in : 
then shall they be brought to the Bishop ly one that shall be his 
Godfather or Godmother, that every child may have a witness of his 
confirmation. 

^ And the Bishop shall confirm them on this Avise. 

Confirmation. 

Our help is in the name of the Lord. 

Answer. Which hath made both^ heaven and earth. 

P Grafton, thus.] [' 1596, Jesus.] 

P 1578 places here the first rubric on p. 21G and part of the second, 

down to ' appointed for them to learn'. The Confirmation service itself 

with the other rubrics are omitted.] 

[f Grafton and 1596 omit, and.] [^ 1596 omits, both.] 



1559.] CONFIRMATION. 215 

Minister. Blessed is^ the name of the Lord. 

Answer. Henceforth world without end. 
Minister. Lord hear our prayer. 

Answer. And let our cry come to thee. 

TI Let us pray. 
Almighty and everliving God, who'^ hast vouchsafed to 
regenerate these thy servants by water and the Holy Ghost, 
and hast given unto them forgiveness of all their sins : strengthen 
them we beseech thee (0 Lord) with the Holy Ghost the com- 
forter, and daily increase in them thy manifold gifts of grace : 
the spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit of counsel 
and ghostly strength, the spirit of knowledge and true god- 
liness, and fulfil them (0 Lord) with the spirit of thy holy 
fear. Amen. 

Then the Bishop shall lay his hand upon every 'child severally, saying, 

Defend, Lord, this child with thy heavenly grace, that 
he may continue thine for ever, and daily increase in thy 
Holy Spirit more and more, until he come unto thy everlast- 
ing kingdom. Amen. 

TI Then shall the Bishop say*. 
Almighty overliving^ God, which makest us both to will 
and to do those things that be good and acceptable unto thy 
Majesty : We make our humble supplications unto thee for 
these children, upon Avhom (after the example of thy holy 
Apostles) we have laid our hands, to certify them (by this 
sign) of thy favour, and gracious goodness toward them : let 
thy fatherly hand, we beseech thee, ever be over them : let 
thy Holy Spirit ever be with them ; and so lead them in the 
knowledge and obedience of thy word, that in the end they 
may obtain the everlasting life, through our Lord Jesus Christ : 
who with thee and the Holy Ghost liveth and reigneth one 
God, world without end. Amen. 

Then the Bishop shall bless the children, thus saying. 
The blessing of God Almighty, the Father, the Son, and 
the Holy Ghost, be upon you, and remain with you for ever» 
Amen. 

\y 159fi, be.] [J Grafton, which hast vouchedsafe.] 

[^ Grafton and 1596 add, Let vs praie.] 
\^ 1596, and euerliuing.] 



216 CONFIRMATION. [1559 

H Tlie Curate of every parish, or some other at his appointment, shall 
diligently upon Sundays and holydays, half an hour before Evensong ^ 
openly in the Church instruct and examuie so many children of his 
parish sent unto him, as the time will serve, and as he shall think 
convenient, in some part of this Catechism. 

t And all Fathers, and^ Mothers, Masters and Dames, shall cause their 
children, servants, and prentices (which have not learned their Ca- 
techism) to come to the Church at the time appointed, and obediently 
to hear, and be ordered by the Curate, until such time as they have 
learned all that is here appomted for them to learn. And whensoever 
the Bishop shall give knowledge for children to be brought afore him 
to any convenient place, for their confirmation: Then shall the 
Curate of every parish either bring or send in writing the names of 
all those children of his Parish, wliich can say the Articles of their 
faith, the Lord's prayer, and the ten commandments : and also how 
many of them can answer to the other questions contained in this 
Catechism. 

H And there shall none be admitted to the holy Commimion, until such 
time as he can say the Catechism, and be confirmed. 

[' Grafton and 1578, Euenyng prayer.] 
[^ Grafton and 159G have not, and.] 



1559.] 217 

The Form of 

Solemnization of Matrimony. 



II First the banns must be asked three several Sundays or holydays, 
in the time of service, the people being present after the accustomed 
manner. 

f And if the persons that would be married dwell in divers parishes, the 
banns must be asked in both parishes, and the curate of the one 
parish shall not solemnize Matrimony betwixt them, without a 
certificate of the banns being thrice asked from the Curate of the 
other pai'ish. At the day appointed for solemnization of Matri- 
mony, the persons to be married shall come into the body of the 
church with their friends and neighbours. And there the Priest^ 
shall thus say. 

Dearly beloved friends, we are gathered together here 
in the sight of God, and in the face of his congregation, 
to join together this man and this woman in holy matrimony, 
which is an honourable estate*, instituted of God in para- 
dise, in the time of man's innocency : signifying unto us 
the mystical union, that is betwixt Christ and his church: 
which holy estate"* Christ adorned and beautified with his 
presence and first miracle that he wrought in Cana of Ga- 
lilee, and is commended of Saint Paul to be honourable 
among all men, and therefore is not to be enterprised, nor 
taken in hand unadvisedly, lightly or wantonly, to satisfy 
men's carnal lusts and appetites, like brute beasts that have 
no understanding ; but reverently, discreetly, advisedly, so- 
berly, and in the fear of God : duly considering the causes 
for the which matrimony was ordained. One was, the pro- 
creation of children, to be brought up in the fear and nurture 
of the Lord, and praise of God. Secondly, it was ordained 
for a remedy against sin, and to avoid fornication, that such 
persons as have not the gift of continency, might marry, 
and keep themselves undefiled members of Christ's body. 
Thirdly, for the mutual society, help and comfort, that the 
one ought to have of the other, both in prosperity and ad- 
versity : into the which holy estate"* these two persons 
\J 1578, the Minister.'} [* Grafton, state.] 



218 MATRIMONY. [1559. 

present come now to be joined. Therefore if any man can 
shew any just cause, why they may not lawfully be joined 
together, let him now speak : or else hereafter for ever hold 
his peace. 

And also speaking to the persons that shall be married, he shall say. 
I REQUIRE and charge you (as you will answer at the 
dreadful day of judgment, when the secrets of all hearts shall 
be disclosed) that if either of you do know any impediment 
why ye may not be lawfully joined together in Matrimony, 
that ye confess it. For be ye well assured, that so many 
as be coupled together otherwise than God''s word doth allow, 
are not joined together by God, neither is their Matrimony 
lawful. 

At which day of marriage, if any man do allege and declare any im- 
pediment why they may not be coupled together in Matrimony by 
God's law or the laws of this Realm : and will be bound, and suf- 
ficient sureties with him, to the parties, or else put in a caution to 
the full value of such charges as the persons to be married doth' sus- 
tain to prove his allegation : then the solemnization must be deferred 
unto such time as the truth be tried. If no impediment be alleged, 
then shall the Curate say unto the man, 

iV. Wilt thou have this woman to thy wedded wife, to 
live together after God's ordinance in the holy estate of 
Matrimony? Wilt thou love her, comfort her, honour and 
keep her, in sickness, and in health? And forsaking all 
other, keep thee only to her, so long as you both shall live ? 

The man shall answer, 

I will. 

Then shall the Priest^ say to the woman, 

N. Wilt thou have this man to thy wedded husband, 

to live together after God's ordinance in the holy estate of 

Matrimony ? Wilt thou obey him and serve him, love, honour, 

and keep him, in sickness and in health, and forsaking all 

other, keep thee only unto^ him, so long as you both shall 

live? 

The woman shall answer, 

I will. 

Then shall the Minister say, 

Who giveth this woman to be married unto this man ? 

[} Grafton and L596, do.] ["^ 1-57B, the Minister.'] 

[^ Grafton, to.] 



1559.] MATRIMONY. 



219 



And the Minister receiving the woman at her father or friend's hands, 

shall cause the man to take the Avoman by the right hand, and so 

either to give their troth to other. The man first saying. 

I. N. take thee. N. to my wedded wife, to have and to 

hold from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, 

for poorer, in sickness, and in health, to love and to cherish, 

till death us depart, according to God's holy ordinance : and 

thereto I plight thee my troth. 

Then shall they loose their hands, and the woman taking again the man 
by the right hand shall say. 
I. N. take thee. N. to my wedded husband, to have and 
to hold from this day forward, for better, for worse, for 
richer, for poorer, in sickness, and in health, to love, cherish, 
and to obey, till death us depart, according to God's holy 
ordinance : and thereto I give thee my troth. 

Then shall they again loose their hands, and the man shall give unto the 
woman a ring, laying the same upon the book with the accustomed 
duty to the priest* and Clerk. And the Priest taking the ring, shall 
deliver it unto the man, to put it upon the fourth finger of the wo- 
man's left hand. And the man taught by the priest shall say. 
With this ring I thee wed : with my body I thee wor- 
ship : and with all my worldly goods I thee endow. In the 
name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. 
Amen. 

Then the man leaving the ring upon the fourth finger of the woman's left 
hand, the Minister shall say^. 

ETERNAL God, Creator and preserver of all mankind, 
giver of all spiritual grace, the author of everlasting life : 
Send thy blessing upon these thy servants, this man and this 
woman, whom we bless in thy name; that as Isaac and Re- 
becca lived faithfully together, so these persons may surely 
perform and keep the vow and covenant betwixt them made, 
whereof this ring given and received is a token and pledge, 
and may ever remain in perfect love and peace together, and 
hve according unto thy laws : through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 

t Then shall the Priest* join their*^ right hands together, and say. 
Those whom God hath joined together, let no man put 
asunder. 

[^ 1578, the Minister. And so throughout the rubric] 

[^ Grafton and 1.59fi add. Let us praye.] [^'' L590, their Jirnuls.'] 



220 MATRIMONY. [1559. 

Then shall the Minister speak unto the people. 
Forasmuch as .N. and .N. have consented together in 
holy wedlock, and have witnessed the same before God and 
this company, and thereto have given and pledged their troth, 
either to other, and have declared the same by giving and 
receiving of a Eing, and by joining of hands : I pronounce 
that they be man and wife together. In the name of the 
Father, and^ of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. 

And the Minister shall add this blessing. 
God the Father, God the Son, God the Holy Ghost, bless, 
preserve, and keep you : the Lord mercifully with his favour 
look upon you, and so fill you with all spiritual benediction 
and grace, that you may so live together in this life, that in 
the world to come you may have life everlasting. Amen. 

Then the Ministers^ or Clerks going to the Lord's table, shall say or sing, 
this Psalm following. 

iieatiomnes. Blessed are all thev that fear the Lord, and walk in his 

Psal.c%.x\w. " 

ways. 

For thou shalt eat the labour of thy hands : O well is 
thee, and happy shalt thou be. 

Thy wife shall be as the fruitful vine : upon the walls of 
thy house. 

Thy children like the oHve branches : round about thy table. 

Lo, thus shall the man be blessed : that feareth the Lord. 

The Lord from out of Sion shall bless ^ thee : that thou 
shalt see Jerusalem in prosperity, all thy life long ; 

Yea, that thou shalt see thy children's* children : and 
peace upon Israel. 

Glory be to the Father. &c. 

As it was in the. &c. 

Or ^ else this Psalm following. 
Dnm QoD be merciful imto us and bless us : and shew us the 

iiiiserealur. 

psai. ixvii.6 Y\g\it of his countenance, and be merciful unto us. 

That thy way may be known upon the earth : thy saving 
health among all nations. 

P Grafton and 159G omit, and.] 

[2 A misprint in both editions of 1559. 1578, 1596, Minister.'} 

P 1596, so blesse.'J [* Grafton, childres.] 

[= 1596, Or this Psulmc.'] P Grafton, li. A misprint.] 



1559.] MATRIMONY. 221 

Let the people praise thee (0 God) : yea let all the 
people praise thee. 

let the nations rejoice and be glad : for thou shalt 
judge the flock '^ righteously, and govern the nations upon the 
earth. 

Let the people praise thee (0 God) : let all the people 
praise thee. 

Then shall the earth bring forth her increase : and God, 
even our^ God, shall give us his blessing. 

God shall bless us, and all the ends of the world shall 
fear him. 

Glory be to the Father. &c. 

As it was in the. &c. 

If The Psalm ended, and the man and the woman kneeling afore the 
Lord's table : the priest^ standmg at the table, and turning his face 
toward them, shall say. 

Lord have mercy upon us. 

Answer. Christ have mercy upon us. 

Minister. Lord have mercy upon us. 

Our Father which art in heaven. &c. 

And lead us not into temptation. 

Answer. But deUver us from evil. Amen. 

Minister. Lord save thy servant, and thy handmaid. 

Answer. Which put their trust in thee. 

Minister. Lord send them help from thy holy place. 

Answer. And evermore defend them. 

Minister. Be unto them a tower of strength. 

Answer. From the face of their enemv. 

Minister. Lord, hear our prayer. 

Answer. And let our cry come unto thee. 

The" Minister. 
God of Abraham, God of Isaac, God of Jacob, bless 
these thy servants, and sow the seed of eternal hfe in their 
minds, that whatsoever in thy holy word they shall pro- 
fitably learn, they may in deed fulfil the same. Look, O 
Lord, mercifully upon them from heaven, and bless them. 
And as thou didst send thy blessing upon Abraham and 

[J A misprint for, folk.] P 1596, our owne.] 

[" 1578, the Mbiister.'] [^" 159G, Minister.'] 



222 MATRIMONY. [1559. 

Sara to their great comfort : so vouchsafe to send thy bless- 
ing upon these thy servants, that they obeying thy will, 
and alway being in safety under thy protection, may abide 
in thy love unto their lives end: through Jesu^ Christ our 
Lord. Amen. 

t This prayer next following shall be omitted, where the woman is 
past child birth. 

O MERCIFUL Lord and heavenly Father, by whose gra- 
cious gift mankind is increased : we beseech thee assist with 
thy blessing these two persons, that they may both be fruitful 
in procreation of children, and also live together so long in 
godly love and honesty, that they may see their children's ^ 
children, unto the third and fourth generation, unto thy praise 
and honour : through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

God, which by thy mighty power hast made all things 
of nought ; which also, after other things set in order, didst 
appoint that out of man (created after thine own image and 
simiUtude) woman should take her beginning : and knitting 
them together, didst teach that it should never be lawful to 
put asunder those, whom thou by matrimony hadst made one : 
God which hast consecrated the state of matrimony to such 
an excellent mystery, that in it is signified and represented 
the spiritual marriage and unity betwixt Christ and his church : 
Look mercifully upon these thy servants, that both this man 
may love his wife, according to thy word (as Christ did love 
his spouse the Church, who gave himself for it, loving and 
cherishing it even as his own flesh :) And also that this 
woman may be loving and amiable to her husband as Rachel, 
wise as Rebecca, faithful and obedient as Sara, and in all 
quietness, sobriety, and peace be a follower^ of holy and godly 
matrons : Lord, bless them both, and grant them to inherit 
thy everlasting kingdom: through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 

II Then shall the Priest* say. 

Almighty God, which at the beginning did create our 
first parents Adam and Eve, and did sanctify and join them 
together in marriage : pour upon you the riches of his grace, 

[^ 151)0, Jesus.] [- Grafton, childers.] 

P Grafton, flower.] [* 1578, the Minister.'} 



1559.] MATraMONY. 223 

sanctify and bless you, that yo may please him both in body 
and soul, and live together in holy love, unto your lives end. 
Amen. 

Then shall begin the Communion, and after the Gospel shall be said a 
sermon, wherein ordinarily (so oft as there is any marriage) the office 
of a man and wife shall be declared, according to holy scripture : or 
if there be no sermon, the Minister shall read this that folio weth. 

All ye which be married, or which intend to take the 
holy estate of matrimony upon you : hear what holy scripture 
doth say, as touching the duty of husbands toward their 
wives, and wives toward their husbands. Saint Paul (in his 
Epistle to the Ephesians, the fifth Chapter) doth give this 
commandment to all married men. 

Ye husbands love your wives, even as Christ loved the 
church, and hath given himself for it, to sanctify it purging 
it in the fountain of water, through thy^ word, that he might 
make it unto himself a glorious congregation, not having spot 
or wrinkle, or any such thing, but that it should be holy and 
blameless. So men are bound to love their own wives as 
their own bodies. He that loveth his own wife, loveth him- 
self : for never did any man hate his own flesh, but nourish- 
eth and cherisheth it, even as the Lord doth the congre- 
gation : for we are members of his body, of his flesh and of 
his bones. 

For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and 
shall be joined unto his wife, and they two shall be one flesh. 
This mystery is great : but I speak of Christ and of the con- 
gregation. Nevertheless, let every one of you so love his 
own wife, even as himself. 

Likewise the same saint Paul (writing to the Colossians) coi. iu.s 
speaketh thus to all men that be married. Ye men, love your 
wives, and be not bitter unto them. 

Hear also what Saint Peter the apostle of Christ, which i. Pet. m. 
was himself a married man, saith unto all men that are 
married. Ye husbands, dwell with your wives according to 
knowledge : Giving honour unto the wife as unto the weaker 
Tessel, and as heirs together of the grace of life, so that your 
prayers be not hindered. 

[f Grafton and 1590, the.] 

\_^ Grafton, iiii. The same misi^rint occurs on the next page.] 



224 MATRIMONY, [1559. 

Hitherto ye have heard the duty of the husband toward the wife. Now 
likewise, ye wives, hear and learn your duty toward your husbands, 
even as it is plainly set forth m holy scripture. 

f^ph.v. Saint Paul (in the forenamed Epistle to the Ephesians, 

fifth chapter 1) teacheth you thus: Ye women, submit your- 
selves unto your own husbands as unto the Lord : for the 
husband is the wives head, even as Christ is the head of the 
Church. And he is also the Saviour of the whole body. 
Therefore as the church or congregation is subject unto Christ, 
so likewise let the wives also be in subjection unto their own 
husbands in all things. And again he saith : Let the wife 

Col. iii. reverence her husband. And (in his Epistle to the Colossians) 
Saint Paul giveth you this short lesson. Ye wives, submit 
yourselves unto your own husbands, as it is convenient in the 

Lord. 

i. Pet. iii. Saint Peter also doth instruct you very godly, thus say- 

ing : Let wives be subject to their own husbands, so that if 
any obey not the word, they may be won without the word 
by the conversation of the wives, while they behold your 
chaste conversation coupled with fear : whose apparel let it 
not be outward, with braided^ hair and trimming about with 
gold, either in putting on of gorgeous apparel : but let the 
hid man which is in the heart, be without all corruption, so 
that the spirit be mild and quiet, which is a precious thing in 
the sight of God. For after this manner (in the old time) did 
the holy women which trusted in God apparel themselves, 
being subject to their own husbands : as Sara obeyed Abra- 
ham, calhng him lord ; whose daughters ye are made, doing 
well, and being not dismayed with any fear. 

The new man-ied persons (the same day of their marriage) must receive 
the holy Communion. 

[' Grafton and 1596 omit these two words.] 
[^ Grafton, broided.] 



1559.] 225 

g[ The Order for the ■ 

Visitation of the Sick. 



The Priest^ entering into the sick person's house, shall say, 
Peace be in this house, and to all that dwell in it. 

\VTien he cometh into the sick man's presence, he shall say, kneeling 

doA\'n, 

Remember not Lord our iniquities, nor the iniquities of 
our forefathers. Spare us good Lord, spare thy people, whom 
thou hast redeemed with thy most precious blood, and be not 
angry with us for ever. 

Lord have mercy upon us. 

Christ have mercy upon us. 

Lord have mercy upon us. 

Our Father, which art in heaven. &c. 

And lead us not into temptation. 

Answer. But deUver us from evil. Amen. 

Minister. O Lord, save thy servant. 

Answer. Which putteth his trust in thee. 

Minister. Send him help from thy holy place. 

Answer. And evermore mightily defend him. 

Minister. Let the enemy have none advantage of him. 

Answer. Nor the wicked approach to hurt him. 

Minister. Be unto him, O Lord, a strong tower. 

Answer. From the face of his enemy. 

Minister. Lord hear our prayers. 

Answer. And let our cry come unto thee. 

The* Minister. 
Lord look down from heaven, behold, visit and relieve 
this thy servant. Look upon him with the eyes of thy mercy, 
o-ive him comfort and sure confidence in thee : Defend him 
from the danger of the enemy, and keep him m perpetual 
peace and safety : through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

[' 1578, The Minister.'] [* Grafton and 1596, Muiister.] 

[liturg. qu. ELIZ.J 



226 THE VISITATION [1559. 

Hear us, almighty and most merciful God, and Saviour : 
Extend thy accustomed goodness to this thy servant, which 
is grieved with sickness : Visit him, Lord, as thou didst 
visit Peter's wife's mother, and the captain's servant. So 
visit and restore unto this sick person his former health (if 
it be thy will) or else give him grace so to take thy visitation, 
that after tliis painful life ended, he may dwell with thee in 
life everlasting. Amen. 

7 Then shall the Minister exhort the sick person after this form or 
other like. 

Dearly beloved know this : that Almighty God is the 
Lord of hfe and death, and over all things to them pertaining, 
as youth, strength, health, age, weakness, and sickness : 
wherefore, whatsoever your sickness is, know you certainly, 
that it is God's visitation. 

And for what cause soever this sickness is sent unto you, 
whether it be to try your patience for the example of other, 
and that your faith may be found in the day of the Lord 
laudable, glorious, and honourable, to the increase of glory 
and endless felicity ; or else it be sent unto you to correct 
and amend in you, whatsoever doth offend the eyes of our* 
heavenly Father : know you certainly, that if you truly re- 
pent you of your sins, and bear your sickness patiently, 
trusting in God's mercy for his dear Son Jesus Christ's sake, 
and render unto him humble thanks for his fatherly visitation, 
submitting yourself wholly to his will ; it shall turn to your 
profit, and help you forward in the right way that leadeth 
unto everlasting hfe. 

H IP the person visited be very sick, then the Curate may end his exhor- 
tation in tliis place. 

H Take therefore in good worth the chastement of the 
Lord : For whom the Lord loveth, he chastiseth. Yea (as 
Saint Paul saith) he scourgeth every son which he receiveth : 
if you endure chastisement, he offereth him self unto you, 
as unto his own children. What son is he that the father 
chastiseth not ? If ye be not under correction, (whereof all 
true children are partakers) then are ye bastards and not 
children. Therefore, seeing that when our carnal fathers do 
correct us, we reverently obey them : shall we not now much 

[' 159G, your.^ [^ Grafton puts this in the margin.] 



1559.] OF THE SICK. 227 

rather be obedient to our spiritual Father, and so live ? And 
they for a few days do chastise^ us after their own pleasure, 
but he doth chastise us for our profit : to the intent he may 
make us partakers of his holiness. These words, good brother, 
are God's words, and written in holy Scripture for our com- 
fort and instruction, that we should patiently, and with 
thanksgiving, bear our heavenly Father's correction, when 
soever by any manner of adversity it shall please his gracious 
goodness to visit us. And there should^ be no greater com- 
fort to Christian persons, than to be made hke unto Christ, 
by suffering patiently adversities, troubles, and sicknesses. 
For he him self went not up to joy, but first he suffered pain: 
he entered not into his glory before he was crucified. So 
truly our way to eternal joy is to suffer here with Christ, and. 
our door to enter into eternal life is gladly to die with Christ, 
that we may rise again from death, and dwell with him in 
everlasting life. Now therefore, taking your sickness, which 
is thus profitable for you, patiently, I exhort you, in the 
name of God, to remember the profession which you made 
unto God in your Baptism. And forasmuch as after this life 
there is a count ^ to be given unto the righteous Judge, of 
whom all must be judged without respect of persons : I re- 
quire you to examine your self and your state, both toward 
God and man : so that accusing and condemning yourself for 
your own faults, you may find mercy at our heavenly Father's 
hand for Christ's sake, and not be accused and condemned in 
that fearful judgment. Therefore I shall shortly rehearse 
the articles of our faith, that ye^ may know whether you do 
believe, as a Christian man should, or no. 

1 Here the minister shall rehearse the articles of the faith, saying thus. 
Dost thou believe in God the Father Almighty. 
M And so forth, as it is in Baptism. 
t Then shall the Minister examine whether he be in charity with all the 
world : Exhorting him to forgive, from the bottom of his heart, all 
persons that have offended him : and if he have offended other, to 
ask them forgiveness : And where he hath done injury or wrong to 
any man, that he make amends to the uttermost of his power. And 
if he have not afore disposed his goods, let him then make his will^. 

P Grafton, chasten.] [^ Grafton, would.] 

Q5 Grafton, an accompte.] [" 1596, you.] 

[J 1578, 1596, make his- will, and also declare of his executors. But 

men, S;c. See the Latin Praver Book.] 

15—2 



228 THE VISITATION [1559. 

But men must be oft admonished that they set an order for their 
temporal goods and lands, when they be in health. And also declare 
his debts, what he oweth, and what is owing unto him, for discharg- 
ing of his conscience, and quietness of his executors. 
^ These ' words before reheai-sed, may be said before the Minister begin 

Ms prayer, as he shall see cause. 
H The Minister may not forget, nor omit to move the sick person, (and 

that most earnestly) to liberality toward the poor. 
H Here shall the sick person make a special confession, if he feel his con- 
science troul>led with any weighty matter. After which confession, 
the Priest^ shall absolve him after this sort. 
Our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath left power to his 
church to absolve all sinners, which truly repent and believe 
in him, of his great mercy forgive thee thine offences : and 
by his authority committed to me, I absolve thee from all 
thy sins, in the name of the Father, and of the Son 3, and of 
the Holy Ghost. Amen. 

H And then the Priest ^ shall say the Collect following. 
H Let us pray. 
MOST merciful God, which, according to the multitude 
of thy mercies, dost so put away the sins of those which truly 
repent, that thou rememberest them no more : open thy eye 
of mercy upon this thy servant, who most earnestly desireth 
pardon and forgiveness. Renew in him, most loving Father, 
whatsoever hath been decayed by the fraud and mahce of the 
devil, or by his own carnal will and frailness : preserve and 
continue this sick member in the unity of thy^ church : con- 
sider his contrition, accept his tears, assuage his pain, as shall 
be seen to thee most expedient for him. And forasmuch as 
he putteth his full trust only in thy mercy, impute not unto 
him his former sins, but take him unto^ thy favour : through 
the merits of thy most dearly beloved Son Jesus Christ. 
Amen. 

•^l Then the Minister shall say this Psalm. 

inte,Domi- jy^d t^^ee, Lord, have I put my trust, let me never be 

lie, speravi. ' tit • i • i 

psai. xxi.7 put to confusion : but rid me, and deliver me into thy righte- 
ousness, inchne thine ear unto me, and save me. 

[} Grafton, who places this direction at the side, commences it thus: — ■ 
This may bee done before the minister begin his prayers, as, &c.] 
[2 1578, the Ministerr\ P Grafton, Sonne, ^-c. Amen.] 

[^ 1578, 159G, the.] [^ Grafton, to.] [« Grafton, In the Lorde.] 
[^ A misprint for, Ixxi. in both editions of 1559.] 



1559.] OF THE SICK. 229 

Be thou my strong hold (whercunto I may alway resort :) 
thou hast promised to help me, lor thou art my house of de- 
fence, and my castle. 

Deliver me (0 my God) out of the hand of the ungodly : 
out of the hand of the unrighteous and cruel man. 

For thou (0 Lord God) art the thing that I long for : 
thou art my hope, even from my youth. 

Through thee have I been holden up ever since I was 
born : thou art he that took me out of my mother's womb, 
my praise shall alway be of thee. 

I am become as it were a monster unto many : but my 
sure trust is in thee. 

let my mouth be filled with thy praise : that I may 
sing of thy glory and honour all the day long. 

Cast me not away in the time of age : forsake me not 
when my strength faileth me. 

For mine enemies speak against me, and they that lay 
wait for my soul, take their counsel together, saying : God 
hath forsaken him, persecute him, and take him, for there is 
none to deliver him. 

Go not far from me, God : my God, haste thee to help 
me. 

Let them be confounded and perish, that are against my 
soul : let them be covered with shame and dishonour that 
seek to do me evil. 

As for me, I will patiently abide alway : and will praise 
thee more and more. 

My mouth shall daily speak of thy righteousness and 
salvation : for I know no end thereof. 

1 will go forth in the strength of the Lord God : and 
will make mention of thy righteousness only. 

Thou (0 God) hast taught me from my youth up until 
now : therefore I will tell of thy w^ondrous works. 

Forsake me not (0 God) in mine old age, when I am 
gray headed : until I have shewed thy strength unto this 
generation, and thy power to all them that are yet for to 
come. 

Thy righteousness (0 God) is very high, and great 
things are they that thou hast done : God, who is like 
unto thee? 

what great troubles and adversities hast thou shewed 



230 THE VISITATION OF THE SICK. [1559. 

me ! and yet didst thou turn and refresh me : yea, and 
broughtest me from the deep of the earth again. 

Thou hast brought me to great honour : and comforted 
me on every side. 

Therefore will I praise thee and thy faithfulness, (0 God) 
playing upon an instrument of music : unto thee will I sing 
upon the harp, thou holy one of Israel. 

My lips will be fain when I sing unto thee : and so 
will my soul, whom thou hast delivered. 

My tongue also shall talk of thy righteousness all the 
day long : for they are confounded and brought unto shame, 
that seek to do me evil. 

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the. 
&c. 

As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : 
world without end. Amen. 

H Adding this. 

Saviour of the world, save us, which by thy cross 
and precious blood hast redeemed us, help us, we beseech 
thee, God. 

U Then shall the Minister say. 

The Almighty Lord, which is a most strong tower to 
all them that put their trust in him, to whom all things in 
heaven, in earth, and under earthy do bow and obey : be 
now and evermore thy defence : and make thee know and 
feel, that there is no other name under heaven given to 
man, in whom, and through whom, thou mayest receive 
health and salvation, but only the name of our Lord Jesus 
Christ. Amen. 

\2 Grafton and 159G, the earth.] 



1559.] 231 

CThe 

Commimion of the Sick. 



Forasmuch as all mortal men be subject to many sudden perils, diseases, 
and sicknesses, and ever uncertain what time they shall depart out of 
this life : Therefore, to the intent they may be always in a readiness 
to die, whensoever it shall please Almighty God to call them, the 
Curates shall diligently from time to time, but specially in the plague 
time, exliort their parisliioners to the oft receiving in the church of 
the holy communion of the body and blood of our Saviour Christ. 
Wliich if they do, they shall have no cause in their sudden visita- 
tion to be unquieted for lack of the same : but if the sick person be 
not able to come to the church, and yet is desirous to receive the 
communion in his house, then he"^ must give knowledge over night, 
or else early in the morning, to the Curate, signifying also how many 
be appointed to communicate with him. And having a convenient 
place in the sick man's house, where the Curate may reverently 
minister, and a good numljer to receive the communion with the sick 
person, with all things necessary for the same, he shall there minister 
the holy communion *. 

The Collects*. 

Almighty everliving God, Maker of mankind, wliich 
dost correct those whom thou dost love, and chastisest every 
one whom thou dost receive : we beseech thee to have 
mercy upon this thy servant visited with thy hand, and to 
grant that he may take his sickness patiently, and recover 
his bodily health (if it be thy gracious will), and whenso- 
ever his soul shall depart from the body, it may be without 
spot presented unto thee: through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen^ 

The Epistle. 

My son, despise not the correction of the Lord, neither Hebr. ii. 
faint when thou art rebuked of him. For whom the Lord 

[^ Grafton, yee.] P 1578 omits this rubric] 

[■' A misprint for. Collect.] 

U Grafton omits, Amen ; and also, The Epistle.] 



232 THE COMMUNION OF THE SICK. [1559. 

loveth, him he correctcth : yea, and he scourgeth every 
son whom he receiveth. 

The Gospel. 

Verily, verily I say unto you, he that heareth my 
word, and beheveth on him that sent me, hath everlasting 
life, and shall not come unto damnation, but he passeth 
from death unto life. 

At the time of the distribution of the holy Sacrament, the Priest shall 
first receive the Communion liimself, and after minister unto them 
that be appointed to communicate with the sick. 

But if any man, either by reason of extremity of sickness, or for lack of 
warning m due time to the Curate, or for lack of company to receive 
with him, or by any other just impediment, do not receive the Sa- 
crament of Christ's body and blood : then the Curate shall instruct 
him, that if he do truly repent him of his suis, and stedfastly beUeve 
that Jesus Christ hath suffered death upon the cross for him, and 
shed his blood for his redemption, earnestly remembering the bene- 
fits he hath thereby, and givmg liim hearty thanks therefore, he doth 
eat and drink the body and blood of our Saviour Christ profitably to 
his soul's health, although he do not receive the Sacrament with his 
mouth. 

H 'When^ the sick person is visited, and receiveth the holy commimion 
all at one time, then the priest ^ for more expedition, shall cut off the 
form of the visitation at the Psalm, In thee, O Lord, have I put my 
trust, and go straight to the communion. 

II In the time of plague, sweat, or such other like contagious times of 
sicknesses or diseases, when none of the parish^ or neighbours can 
be gotten to communicate with the sick in their houses, for fear of 
the infection, upon special request of the diseased, the Minister may 
alonely communicate with him. 

[' ] 578 has only this rubric. J [^ 1578, the Minister.'] 

[^ Grafton, Paroche.] 



1559.] 233 

The Order for 

the Burial of the Dead. 



The priest* meeting the corpse at the church stile, shall say: Or else the 
priests® and clerks shall sing, and so go either unto the church, or 
towards the grave. 

I AM the resurrection and the hfe (saith the Lord) : he John xi. 
that beheveth in me, yea, though he were dead, yet shall he 
hve. And whosoever liveth and believeth in me, shall not 
die for ever. 

I KNOW that my Redeemer liveth, and that I shall rise Job xix. 
out of the earth in the last day, and shall be covered again 
with my skin, and shall see God in my flesh : yea, and I my 
self shall behold him, not with other, but with these" same 
eyes. 

We brought nothing into this world, neither may we ». Tim. vi. 
carry any thing out of this world. The Lord giveth, and job l 
the Lord taketh away. Even as it hath pleased the 
Lord, so cometh things to pass : blessed bo the name of the 
Lord. 

"W^hen they come at'' the grave, whiles the corpse is made ready to be 
laid into the earth, the* priest shall say, or the priest** and clerks 
shall sing. 

Man that is born of a Avoman hath but a short time to Job xi.s 
live, and is full of misery : he cometh up, and is cut down 
like a flower ; he flieth as it were a shadow, and never con- 
tinueth in one stay. In the midst of life we be in death : of 
■whom may we seek for succour, but of thee, Lord, which 

[* 1578, The Minister r\ 

[J" Misprint in both editions of 1559, and in 1596. 1578, Ministers.'] 

[« Grafton, the.] [J Grafton and 1596, to.] 

[^ Grafton, priestes. 1578, Ministers. A misprint.] 

p Grafton, Job ix. 1596, Job 14. The last reference is the right.] 



234 AT THE BURIAL [1559. 

for our sins justly are displeased ? Yet, Lord God most 
holy, Lord most mighty, O holy and most merciful Saviour, 
dehver us not into the hitter pains of eternal death. Thou 
knowest, Lord, the secrets of our hearts, shut not up thy 
merciful eyes to our prayers : But spare us. Lord most holy, 
O God most mighty, O holy and merciful Saviour, thou most 
worthy judge eternal, suffer us not at our last hour for any 
pains of death to fall from thee. 

Then while the earth shall be cast upon the body by some standing by, 
the priest ^ shall say. 

Forasmuch as it hath pleased almighty God of his great 
mercy to take unto himself the soul of our dear brother here 
departed : we therefore commit his body to the ground, earth 
to earth, ashes to ashes, dust to dust, in sure and certain hope 
of resurrection to eternal life, through our Lord Jesus Christ : 
who shall change our vile body that it may be like to his 
glorious body, according to the mighty working, whereby he 
is able to subdue all things to himself 

Then shall be said, or sung, 

I HEARD a voice from heaven saying unto me : Write 
from henceforth blessed are the dead which die in the Lord. 
Even so saith the Spirit, that they rest from their labours. 

Then shall follow this lesson, taken out of the .xv. Chapter to the 
Corinthians, the first Epistle. 
Christ is risen from the dead, and become the first-fruits of them 
that slept^. For by a man came death, and by a man came the resurrec- 
tion of the dead. For as by Adam all die, even so by Christ shall aU be 
made alive : but every man in his own order. The first is Christ, then 
they that are Christ's at his coming. Then cometh the end, when he 
hath delivered up the kingdom to God the Father, when he hath put 
down all rule and all authority and power. For he must reign till he 
have put alP his enemies under his feet. The last enemy that shaU be 
destroyed, is death. For he hath put all thmgs under his feet. But 
when he saith, all things are put under him, it is manifest that he is 
excepted, which did put all things under him. When all things are 
subdued unto him, then shall the Son also him self be subject unto him 
that put all things under him, that God may be all in all. Else what do 
they which are Baptized over the dead, if the dead rise not at all ? Why 
are tliey then Baptized over them ? yea, and why stand we alway then 
in jeopardy? By our rejoicing which I have in Christ Jesu our Lord, I 
die daily. 'J^hat I liave fought with beasts at Ephesus, after the manner 

[' 1578, the Minister.'] [^ Grafton, slepe.] [* Grafton omits, all.] 



1559.] OF THE DEAD. 235 

of men, what avantageth it me, if the dead rise not again 1 Let us eat 
and drink, for to morrow we shall die. Be not ye deceived, evil words 
corrupt good manners. Awake truly out of sleep, and sin not. For some 
have not the knowledge of God. I speak this to your shame. But some 
man vnU. say : How arise the dead ? vdth what body shall they come ? 
Thou fool, that which thou sowest is not quickened except it die. And 
what sowest thou? thou sowest not that body that shall be, but bare 
com, as of wheat or some other : but God giveth it a body at his pleasure, 
to every seed his own body. All flesh is not one manner of flesh : but 
there is one manner of flesh of men, and other* manner of flesh of beasts, 
and other* of fishes, another of birds. There are also celestial bodies, and 
there are bodies terrestrial. But the glory of the celestial is one, and the 
glory of the terrestrial is another. There is one manner glory of the Sun, 
and another glory of the Moon, and another glory of the stars. For one 
star diflcreth from another in glory. So is the resun-ection of the dead. 
It is sown in corniption, it riseth again in incon-uption. It is sown in 
dishonour, it riseth agam in honour. It is sown in weakness, it riseth 
again in power. It is sown a natural body, it riseth again a spiritual 
body. There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body, as it is 
also written : the first man Adam was made a living soul, and the last 
Adam was made a quickening spirit. Howbeit, that is not first which is 
spiritual, but that which is natural, and then that which is spiritual. 
The fii-st man is of the earth, earthy. The second man is the Lord from 
heaven, heavenly. As is the earthy, such are they that be earthy. And 
as is the heavenly, such are they that are heavenly. And as we have 
borne the Image of the earthy, so shall we bear the Image of the heaven- 
ly. This say I, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the king- 
dom of God, neither doth corruption inherit uncorruption ^ Behold, 
I shew you a mystery. We shall not all sleep : but we shall all be 
changed, and that in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye by the 
last trump. For the trump shall blow, and the dead shall rise in- 
corruptible, and we shaU be changed. For this corraptible must put 
on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality. When this 
corruptible hath put on incorraption, and this mortal hath put on im- 
niortality : then shall be brought to pass the saying that is vsrritten. Death 
is swallowed up in victory. Death, where is thy sting ? Hell, where is 
thy victory ? The sting of death is sin, and the strength of sin is the 
law. But thanks be unto God, which hath given us victory, through our 
Lord Jesus Christ. Therefore, my dear brethren, be ye stedfast and 
unmovable, always rich in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know 
how that your labour is not in vain in the Lord. 

The Lesson ended, the Priest" shall say. 

Lord, have mercy upon us. 
Christ, have mercy upon us. 

[* Grafton, another,] [^ Grafton, mcorruption.] 

[" ir>78, the Minister.'] 



236 AT THE BURIAL OF THE DEAD. [1559. 

Lord, have mercy upon us. 

H Our Father which art in heaven. &c. 

And lead us not into temptation. 

Answer. But dehvcr us from evil. Amen. 

The Priest'. 
Almighty God, with whom do Hve the spirits of them 
that depart hence in the Lord, and in whom the souls of 
them that be elected, after they be delivered from the burden 
of the flesh, be in joy and felicity : We give thee hearty 
thanks, for that it hath pleased thee to dehver this .N. our 
brother, out of the miseries of this sinful world : beseeching 
thee, that it may please thee of thy gracious goodness, shortly 
to accomphsh the number of thine elect, and to haste thy 
kino-dom, that we with this our brother, and all other departed 
in the true faith of thy holy name, may have our perfect 
consummation and bliss, both in body and soul, in thy eternal 
and everlasting glory. Amen. 

IT The Collect. 
O MERCIFUL God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
who is the resurrection and the life, in whom whosoever be- 
lieveth shall live, though he die, and whosoever Hveth, and 
beheveth in him, shall not die eternally : who also taught us 
(by his holy apostle Paul) not to be sorry, as men without 
hope, for them that sleep in him : We meekly beseech thee 
(0 Father) to raise us from the death of sin unto the life of 
righteousness, that, when we shall depart this life, we may 
rest in him, as our hope is this our brother doth : and that 
at the general resurrection in the last day, we may be found 
acceptable in thy sight, and receive that blessing which thy 
wellbeloved Son shall then pronounce to all that love and fear 
thee, saying, Come ye blessed children of my Father, re- 
ceive the kingdom prepared for you from the beginning of 
the world. Grant this, we beseech thee, merciful Father, 
through Jesus Christ, our mediator and redeemer. Amen. 

[' 1570, Similiter.'] 



1559.] 237 

^The^ thanks giving of women after child birth, 

commonly called 

the Churchina: of Women. 



The woman shall come into the church, and there shall kneel down in 
some convenient place, nigh unto the place where the table standeth, 
and the priest standing by her shall say these words, or such like 
as the case shall require. 

Forasmuch as it hath pleased almighty^ God of his 
goodness to give you safe dehverance, and hath preserved 
you in the great danger of chiklbirth : ye shall therefore give 
hearty thanks unto God and pray. 

^ Then shall the priest say this Psalm. 
I have lifted"* up mine eyes unto the hills : from whence 
Cometh my help. 

My help cometh even from the Lord : Avhich hath made 
heaven and earth. 

He will not suffer thy foot to be moved : and he that 
keepeth thee Avill not sleep. 

Behold, he that keepeth Israel : shall neither slumber nor 
sleep. 

The Lord him self is thy keeper : the Lord is thy defence 
upon thy right hand. 

So that the sun shall not burn thee by day : neither^ the 
moon by night. 

The Lord shall preserve thee from all evil : yea, it is 
even he that shall keep thy soul. 

The Lord shall preserve thy going out, and thy coming 
in : from this time forth for evermore. 

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to. &c. 
As it VFas in the beginning, is now, and ever. &c. 
Lord, have mercy upon us. 
Christ, have mercy upon us. 
Lord, have mercy upon us. 

[2 1578 omits this Service.] [^ Grafton, the almyghtye.] 

I* Grafton, lyfte.] I' 159G, nor.] 



238 THE CHURCHING OF WOMEN. [1550. 

^ Our Father which. &c. 

And lead us not into temptation. 

Answer. But deHver us from evil. Amen. 

Priest. Lord, save this woman thy servant. 

Answer. Which putteth her trust in thee. 

Priest. Be thou to her a strong tower. 

Answer. From the face of her enemy. 

Priest. Lord, hear our prayer. 

Answer. And let my^ cry come unto thee. 

Priest. 
Let us pray. 
O Almighty God, which hast delivered this woman thy 
servant from the great pain and peril of child birth : Grant 
we beseech thee (most merciful Father) that she, through thy 
help, may both faithfully live and walk in her vocation, 
according to thy will, in this life present ; and also may b,e 
partaker of everlasting glory in the life to come : through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

The woman that cometh to give her thanks, must offer accustomed 
offerings : and if there be a Communion, it is convenient that she 
receive the holy Communion. 

L^ Grafton and 1596, our.] 



1559.] 239 



A Comminatlon 

against sinners, with certain prayers, to be used 
divers^ times in the year. 



II After Morning prayer, the people being called together by the ringing 
of a bell, and assembled in the Church, the English Litany shall be 
said, after the accustomed manner : which ended, the Priest'^ shall 
go into the pulpit and say thus. 

Brethren, in the primitive church there was a godly 
discipHne, that, at the beginning of Lent, such persons as 
were notorious sinners, were put to open penance, and punished 
in this world, that their souls might be saved in the day of 
the Lord ; and that others^ admonished by their example 
might be more afraid to offend. In the stead whereof, until 
the said discipline may be restored again (which thing is 
much to be wished) it is thought good, that at this time (in 
your presence) should be read the general sentences of God's 
cursing against impenitent sinners, gathered out of the .xxvii. 
Chapter of Deuteronomy, and other places of scripture ; and 
that ye should answer to every sentence. Amen. To the 
intent that you, being admonished of the great indignation of 
God against sinners, may the rather be called to earnest and 
true repentance, and may walk more warily in these danger- 
ous days, fleeing^ from such vices, for the which ye affirm 
with your own mouths the curse of God to be due. 

[^ Though these ' times' have not been fixed by any precise rule of 
our church, archbishop Grindal (Remains, p. 158.) inquired, in 1576, of 
the churchwardens, whether, throughout the province of Canterbury, the 
Commination service was read ' three times at least in the year, that is 
to say, for order sake, yearly upon one of the three Sundays next before 
Easter, for the first time ; upon one of the two Sundays next before the 
feast of Pentecost for the second time ; and for the third time, upon one 
of the two Sundays next before the feast of the birth of our Lord, over 
and besides the accustomed reading thereof upon the fii-st day of Lent.'3 

[* 1578, the 3Iinister.'] [■* 1596, other.] 

£' Grafton, flieng."] 



240 A COMMINATION. [1559. 

Cursed is the man that maketh any carved or molten 
Image, an abomination to the Lord, the work of the hands of 
the craftsman, and putteth it in a secret place to worship it. 

And the people shall answer and say. 
Amen. 

Minister. Cursed is he that curseth his father and ^ mother. 

Answer. Amen. 

Minister. Cursed is he that removeth away the mark of 
his neighbour's land. 

Answer. Amen. 

Minister. Cursed is he that maketh the Wind to go out 
of his way. 

Answer. Amen. 

Minister. Cursed is he that letteth in judgment the right 
of the stranger, of them that be fatherless, and of widows. 

Answer. Amen. 

Minister. Cursed is he that smiteth his neighbour secretly. 

Answer. Amen. 

Minister. Cursed is he that lieth with his neighbour's wife. 

Answer. Amen. 

Minister. Cursed is he that taketh reward to slay the 
soul of innocent blood. 

Answer. Amen. 

Minister. Curseth is he that putteth his trust in man, and 
taketh man for his defence ; and in his heart goeth from the 
Lord. 

Answer. Amen. 

Minister. Cursed are the unmerciful, the fornicators, and 
adulterers, and the covetous persons, the worshippers of 
images, slanderers, drunkards, and extortioners. 

Answer. Amen. 

The Minister^. 

Psa. cxviii.3 Now seciug that all they be accursed (as the Prophet 

David beareth witness) which do err and go astray from the 

commandments of God : let us (remembering the dreadful 

judgment hanging over our heads, and being always* at 

\} Grafton, or.] [° Grafton and 1596, Minister.] 

[^ This reference is according to ' the common Latin translation', 
which ought not to have been the case. See p. 39. The same thing 
occurs on the next page.] [■* Grafton, alway.] 



1559.] A COMMINATION. 241 

hand) return unto our Lord God, with all contrition and 
meekness of heart, bewailing and lamenting our sinful life, 
knowledging and confessing our oifences, and seeking to bring 
forth worthy fruits of penance. For now is the axe put unto Math. ni. 
the root of the trees, so that every tree which bringeth not 
forth good fruit, is hewn down and cast into the fire. It is Hebre. x. 
a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the hving God : he 
shall pour down rain upon the sinners, snares, fire, and brim- Psaim x. 
stone, storm and tempest : this shall be their portion to drink. 
For lo, the Lord is comen out of his place, to visit the wicked- Esa. xxvi. 
ness of such as dwell upon the earth. But who may abide Maia. wi. 
the day of his coming ? who shall be able to endure when he 
appeareth ? His fan is in his hand, and he will purge his Math. m. 
floor, and gather his wheat into the barn : but he will burn 
the chaff with unquenchable fire. The day of the Lord i. ihes. v. 
Cometh as a thief upon the night ; and when men shall say 
peace, and all things are safe, then shall suddenly destruction 
come upon them, as sorrow cometh upon a woman travailing 
Avith child, and they shall not escape : then shall appear the Roma. n. 
wrath of God in the day of vengeance, which obstinate 
sinners, through the stubbornness of their heart, have heaped 
unto them self, which despised the goodness, patience, and 
long sufferance of God, when he called them continually to 
repentance. Then shall they call upon me, saith the Lord, 
but I will not hear : they shall seek me early, but they shall prov. i. 
not find me; and that, because they hated knowledge, and 
received not the fear of the Lord, but abhorred my counsel, 
and despised my correction : then shall it be too late to knock, 
when the door shall be shut, and too late to cry for mercy, 
when it is the time of justice. terrible voice of most just 
judgment, which shall be pronounced upon them, when it 
shall be said unto them : Go, ye cursed, into the fire everlast- Mat.xxv. 
ing, which is prepared for the devil and his angels. There- n. cor. vi. 
fore, brethren, take we heed betime^, while the day of salvation 
lasteth, for the night cometh when none can work : but let John ix. 
us, while we have the light, believe in the hght, and walk as 
the children of the light, that we be not cast into the utter 
darkness, where is weeping and gnashing of teeth. Let us Mat. xxv. 
not abuse the goodness of God, which calleth us mercifully to 

[^ Grafton, bytime.]} 
r -1 16 

[LITURG. QU. ELIZ,] 



242 



A COMMINATION. 



[1559. 



Ezecbiel 
xxviii.3 



i. John, ii.3 



Esai. liii. 



Math. xi. 



amendment, and of his endless pity promiseth^ us forgive- 
ness of that which is past, if (with a whole mind and true 
heart) we return unto him : for though our sins be red as 
scarlet, they shall be as white as snow : and though they be like 
purple, yet shall they be as white as wool. Turn you clean (saith 
the Lord) from all your wickedness, and your sin shall not be 
your destruction. Cast away from you all your ungodliness 
that ye have done, make you new hearts, and a new spirit : 
wherefore will ye die, O ye house of Israel? Seeing that 
I have no pleasure in the death of him that dieth (saith the 
Lord God.) Turn you then and you shall live. Although 
we have sinned, yet have we an Advocate with the Father, 
Jesus Christ the righteous : and he it is that obtaineth grace 
for our sins ; for he was wounded for our offences, and smitten 
for our wickedness. Let us therefore return unto him, who 
is the merciful receiver of all true penitent sinners : assuring 
our self that he is ready to receive us, and most willing to 
pardon us, if we come to him with faithful repentance : if we 
will submit our selves unto him, and from henceforth walk in 
his ways ; if we will take his easy yoke and hght burden 
upon us, to follow him, in'lowhness, patience, and charity, and 
be ordered by the governance of his Holy Spuut, seeking 
always his glory, and serving him duly in our vocation with 
thanks giving. This if we do, Christ will deliver us from 
the curse of the law, and from the extreme malediction, 
which light upon them that shall be set on the left hand : 
Math. XXV.4 and he will set us on his right hand, and give us the blessed 
benediction of his Father, commanding us to take possession 
of his glorious kingdom ; unto the which he vouchsafe to 
bring us all, for his infinite mercy. Amen^. 

Then shall they all kneel upon then- knees : and the Priests^ and Clerks 
kneeling (where they are accustomed to say the Litany,) shall say 
this Psalm. 
Miserercmci. Have morcy upou mo (0 God) after thy great good- 
ness : according to the multitude of thy mercies, do away 
mine offences. 

{} Grafton, promised.] [^ Misprint for, xviii.] 

[^ Grafton has not this reference, and puts i for liii in the next.] 
[' Grafton, xiii.] [^ Not in Grafton.] 

[" A misprint in both editions of 1559. 1578, the Minister. 1596^ 
the I'rietit.'] 



Psal. li. 



1559.] A COMMINATION. 243 

Wash me throughly from my wickedness : and cleanse 
me from my sin. 

For I knowledge'^ my faults : and my sin is ever be- 
fore me. 

Against thee only have I sinned, and done this evil in 
thy sight : that thou mightest be justified in thy saying, 
and clear when thou art judged. 

Behold, I was shapen in wickedness: and in sin hath 
my mother conceived me. 

But lo, thou requirest truth in^ inward parts : and shalt 
make me to understand wisdom secretly. 

Thou shalt purge me with Isope, and I shall be clean : 
thou shalt wash me, and I shall be whiter than snow. 

Thou shalt make me hear of joy and gladness : that 
the bones which thou hast broken may rejoice. 

Turn thy face from my sins : and put out all my 
misdeeds. 

Make me a clean heart (0 God) : and renew a right 
spirit within me. 

Cast me not away from thy presence : and take not 
thy Holy Spirit from me. 

give me the comfort of thy help again : and stablish 
me with thy free spirit. 

Then shall I teach thy ways unto the wicked : and 
sinners shall be converted unto thee. 

Dehver me from bloodguiltiness (0 God) thou that art 
the God of my health : and my tongue shall sing of thy 
righteousness. 

Thou shalt open my lips (0 Lord :) my mouth shall show 
thy praise. 

For thou desirest no sacrifice, else would I give it thee : 
but thou dehghtest not in burnt ofi"ering. 

The sacrifice of God is a troubled spirit : a broken and 
a contrite heart (0 God) shalt thou not despise. 

be favourable and gracious unto Sion : build thou 
the walls of Hierusalem. 

Then shalt thou be pleased with the sacrifice of righte- 
ousness, with the burnt offerings and oblations : then shall 
they offer young bullocks upon thine altar. 

17 Grafton, acknowledge.] [* 159G, in the inward.] 

IG — 2 



244 A COMMINATION. [1559. 

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son. &c. 
As it was in the beo-innins;, and is now. &c. Amen. 
Lord, have mercy upon us, 
Christ, have mercy upon us. 
Lord, have mercy upon us. 
H Our Father, which art in heaven. &c. 
And lead us not into temptation. 
Answer. But deliver us from evil. Amen. 
Minister. O Lord, save thy servants. 
Answer. Which put their trust in thee. 
Minister. Send unto them help from above. 
Answer. And evermore mightily defend them. 
Minister. Help us, God our Saviour. 
Answer. And for the glory of thy name's sake deliver us ; 
be merciful unto us sinners, for thy name's sake. 
Minister'. Lord, hear my prayers. 
Answer. And let my cry come unto thee. 

Let us pray. 

Lord, we beseech thee, mercifully hear our prayers, 

and spare all those which confess their sins to thee : that 

they (whose consciences by sin are accused) by thy merciful 

pardon may be absolved : Through Christ our Lord. Amen. 

MOST mighty God and merciful Father, which hast 
compassion of all men, and hatest nothing that thou hast 
made : which wouldest not the death of a sinner, but that he 
should rather turn from sin, and be saved : mercifully forgive 
us our trespasses, receive^ and comfort us, which be grieved 
and wearied with the burden of our sin. Thy property is to 
liave mercy, to thee only it appertaineth to forgive sins : spare 
us therefore, good Lord, spare thy people whom thou hast 
redeemed. Enter not into judgment with thy servants, which 
be vile earth, and miserable sinners: but so turn thy^ ire 
from us, which meekly knowledge our vileness, and truly 
repent us of our faults ; so make haste to help us in this 
world, that we may ever live with thee in the world to 
come : through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

[^ Grafton and 1596, The INIinister. O Lorde heare our praiers. 
They have also ' our' in the next suffrage. See p. 238.] 

|_^ Grafton omits^ receive.]] P Grafton and loOO, tlijnie.] 



1559.] A COMMINATION. 245 

If Then shall the people say this that follovveth, after the Mmistcr. 
Turn thou us, good Lord, and so shall we be turned : 
be favourable (0 Lord) be favourable to thy people, which 
turn to thee in weeping, fasting, and praying ; for thou art 
a merciful God, full of compassion, longsuffering, and of a 
great pity. Thou sparest when we deserve punishment, and 
in thy wrath thinkest upon mercy. Spare thy people, good 
Lord, spare them, and let not thy^ heritage be brought to 
confusion : hear us (0 Lord) for thy mercy is great, and 
after the multitude of thy mercies look upon us^. 

P 159(5, thine.3 

[]^ Later impressions of the Prayer Book by Jugge and Cawode have 
on the reverse of the last leaf : 

This l)oke of praiers is to be solde as foloweth, and not aboue. 
In Queers vnbounde. ii. s. iiii. d. 

In parchement bounde. iii. s. 

In Paste, or Borde bounde. iii. s. viii. d.] 



246 



GODLY PRAYERS^ 



^ Certain godly prayers to be used for sundry 
purposes. 

A general confession of sins, to be said everj'^ morning-. 
O Almighty God, our heavenly Father, I confess and 
knowledge, that I am a miserable and a wretched sinner, and 
have manifold ways most grievously transgressed thy most 
godly commandments, through wicked thoughts, ungodly lusts, 
sinful words and deeds, and in my whole life. In sin am I 
born and conceived, and there is no goodness in me ; inasmuch 
as if thou shouldest enter into thy narrow judgment with me, 
judging me according unto the same, I were never able to 
suffer or abide it, but must needs perish and be damned for 
ever : so little help, comfort, or succour is there either in me, 
or in any other creature. Only this is my comfort (0 heavenly 
Father), that thou didst not spare thy only dear beloved Son, 
but didst give him up unto the most bitter, and most vile and 
slanderous death of the cross for me, that he might so pay 
the ransom for my sins, satisfy thy judgment, still and pacify 
thy wrath, reconcile me again unto thee, and purchase me thy 
grace and favour, and everlasting life. Wherefore, through 
the merit of his most bitter death and passion, and through 
his innocent bloodshedding, I beseech thee, O heavenly 
Father, that thou wilt vouchsafe to be gracious and merciful 
unto me, to forgive and pardon me all my sins, to lighten 
my heart with thy holy Spirit, to renew, confirm, and 
strengthen me with a right and a perfect faith, and to in- 
flame me in love toward thee and my neighbour, that I may 
henceforth with a willing and a glad heart walk as it be- 
cometh me, in thy most godly commandments, and so glorify 
and praise thee everlasting 2. And also that I may with a 
free conscience and quiet heart, in all manner of temptations, 

P We first find these Godly Prayers at the end of the Psalter belong- 
ing to the quarto Prayer Book of 1552, by Whitchurche : having however 
been similarly appended to the earlier Elizabethan Prayer Books, they 
are here reprinted from a copy of 1567, in the possession of the Rev. 
T. Lathbury of Bath.] 

[^ 1552, everlastingly.] 



GODLY PRAYERS. 247 

afflictions, or necessities, and even in the very pangs of death, 
cry boldly and merrily unto thee, and say : I believe in God 
the Father Almighty, maker of heaven and earth, and in 
Jesus Christ. &c. But, O Lord God, heavenly Father, to 
comfort myself in affliction and temptation with these articles 
of the Christian faith, it is not in my power ; for faith is thy 
gift: and forasmuch as thou wilt be prayed unto, and called 
upon for it, I come unto thee, to pray and beseech thee, both 
for that and for all my other necessities, even as thy dear 
beloved Son our Saviour Christ Jesus hath himself taught us. 
And from the very bottom of my heart I cry, and say : O 
our Father, which art in heaven. &c. 

t Prayers to be said in the morning. 
O MERCIFUL Lord God, heavenly Father, I render most 
high lauds, praise, and thanks unto thee, that thou hast pre- 
served me both this night, and all the time and days of my 
life hitherto, under thy protection, and hast suffered me to 
live until this present hour. And I beseech thee heartily, 
that^ thou wilt vouchsafe to receive me this day, and the 
residue of my whole life from henceforth into thy tuition, 
ruling and governing me with thy holy Spirit, that all manner 
of darkness, of misbelief, infidelity, and of carnal lusts and 
affections, may be utterly chased and driven out of my heart, 
and that I may be justified and saved both body and soul 
through a right and a perfect faith, and so walk in the light 
of thy most godly truth, to thy glory and praise, and to the 
profit and furtherance of my neighbour, through Jesus Christ 
our Lord and Saviour. Amen. 

All possible thanks that we are able we render unto 
thee, Lord Jesus Christ, for that thou hast willed this 
night past to be prosperous unto us ; and we beseech thee 
likewise to prosper all this same day unto us for thy glory, 
and for the health of our soul : and that thou which art the 
true light, not knowing any going down, and which art the 
Sun eternal, giving hfe, food, and gladness unto all things, 
vouchsafe to shine into our minds, that we may not any 
where stumble to fall into any sin, but may through thy 
good guiding and conducting come to the life everlasting. 
Amen. 

[* That, wanting in 15.52.] 



248 GODLY PRAYERS^ 

1 Lord Jesus Christ, which art the true Sun of the world, 
evermore arising, and never going down, which by thy most 
Avholesome appearing and sight dost bring forth, preserve, 
nourish, and refresh all things, as well that are in heaven, as 
also that are on earth: we beseech thee mercifully and favour- 
ably to shine into our hearts, that the night and darkness of 
sins, and the mists of errors on every side driven away, thou 
brightly shining within our hearts, Ave may all our life space 
go without any stumbhng or offence, and may decently and 
seemly walk, (as in the day time,) being pure and clean from 
the works of darkness, and abounding in all good works 
which God hath prepared for us to walk in : which with the 
Father and with the Holy Ghost livest and reignest for ever 
and ever. Amen. 

O God and Lord Jesus Christ, thou knowest, yea, and 
hast also taught us, how great the infirmity and weakness of 
man is, and how certain a thing it is that it can nothing do 
without thy godly help. If man trust to himself, it cannot 
be avoided, but that he must headlong run and fall into a 
thousand undoings and mischiefs. our Father, have thou 
pity and compassion upon the weakness of us thy children, be 
thou prest and ready to help us, always shewing thy mercy 
upon us, and prospering whatsoever we godly go about : so 
that, thou giving us light, we may see what things are truly 
good in deed ; thou encouraging us, we may have an earnest 
desire to the same ; and thou being our guide, we may come 
where to obtain them : for we having nothing but mistrust in 
our selves, do yield and commit our selves full and whole unto 
thee alone, which workest all things in all creatures, to thy 
honour and glory. So be it. 

A prayer against temptation. 
Lord Jesus Christ, the only stay and fence of our 
mortal state, our only hope, our only salvation, our glory, and 
our triumph, who in the flesh (which thou hadst for our only 
cause taken upon thee) didst suffer thy self to be tempted of 
Sathan, and who only and alone of all men didst utterly over- 
come and vanquish sin, death, the world, the devil, and all the 
kingdom of hell : and whatsoever thou hast so overcomed, 
for our behoof it is that thou hast overcomed it : neither hath 
it been thy will to have any of thy servants keep battle or 
[} This Prayer is in the Primer of 1545.] 



GODLY PRAYERS. 249 

fight with any of the foresaid evils, but of purpose to reward 
us with a crown of the more glory for it, and to the intent 
that thou mightcst lilcewise overthrow Sathan in thy members, 
as thou hadst afore done in thine own person. Give thou (we 
beseech thee) unto us thy soldiers (0 Lion most victorious of 
the tribe of Judah) strength against the roaring Lion, which 
continually wandereth to and fro, seeking whom he may de- 
vour. Thou being that same serpent, the true giver of health 
and life, that were nailed on high upon a tree, give unto us, thy 
little seely ones, wiliness against the deceitful awaiting ^ of the 
most subtle serpent. Thou being a Lamb as white as snow, 
the vanquisher of Satan's tyranny, give unto us thy little 
sheep the strength and vii-tue of thy Spirit, that being in our 
own selves weak and feeble, and in thee strong and valiant, 
we may withstand and overcome all assaults of the devil, so 
that our ghostly enemy may not glory on us, but being con- 
quered^ through thee, we may give thanks to thy mercy, 
which never leaveth them destitute that put their trust in 
thee : Avho livest and reignest God for ever without end. 
Amen. 

A prayer * for the obtaining of wisdom. 

O God of our fathers, and Lord of mercy, thou that hast sapien. u 
made all things with thy word, and ordained man through 
thy wisdom, that he should have dominion^ over the creatures^ 
which thou hast made, that he should order the world accord- 
ing to equity and righteousness, and execute judgment with 
a true heart : give me wisdom, which is ever about thy seat, 
and put me not out from among thy children: for I thy 
servant and son of thy handmaid am a feeble person, of a 
short time, and too young to the understanding of thy judg- 
ment and laws : yea, though a man be never so perfect among 
the children of men, yet if thy wisdom be not with him, he 
shall be nothing worth. send thy wisdom out of thy holy 
heavens, and from the throne of thy majesty, that she may 
be with me and labour with me, that I may know what is 

[^ Awaiting: lying in wait.] P conquerors, 1552.] 

Q^ ' This Prayer is also set at the beginning of the Bishops' Bible, put 
forth by Archbishop Parker ; who, we may conclude, ordered the setting 
of that Prayer there as proper to be used before the reading of any 
portions of the holy scripture.' Strypc's Parker, p. 84. It is likewise 
in the Primer of 1545.] 

\J domination, 1552.] P creature, 1552.] 



250 GODLY PRAYERS. 

acceptable in thy sight ; for she knoweth and understandeth 
all things, and she shall conduct me right soberly in thy'^ 
works, and preserve me in her power : so shall my works be 
acceptable. Amen. 

^A prayer against worldly carefulness. 

MOST dear and tender Father, our defender and 
nourisher, endue us with thy grace, that we may cast off 
the great blindness of our minds, and carefulness of worldly 
things, and may put our whole study and care in keeping 
of thy holy law ; and that we may labour and travail for 
our necessities in this life, like the birds of the air, and the 
lihes of the field, without care. Eor thou hast promised to 
be careful for us, and hast commanded that upon thee we 
should cast all our care : which livest and reignest, world 
without end. Amen. 

A prayer necessary for all persons. 

O MERCIFUL God, I a wretched sinner reknowledge my- 
self bound to keep thy holy commandments, but yet unable 
to perform them, and to be accepted for just without the 
righteousness of Jesu Christ thy only Son, who hath perfectly 
fulfilled thy law, to justify all men that believe and trust in 
him. Therefore grant me grace, I beseech thee, to be occu- 
pied in doing of good works, which thou commandest in holy 
scripture, all the days of my life, to thy glory ; and yet to 
trust only in thy mercy, and in Christ's merits, to be purged 
from my sins, and not in my good works, be they never so 
many. ^Give me grace to love thy holy word fervently, to 
search the scriptures diligently, to read them humbly, to 
understand them truly, to live after them effectually. Order 
my life so, O Lord, that it be alway acceptable unto thee. 
Give me grace not to rejoice in any thing that displeaseth 
thee, but evermore to delight in those things that please thee, 
be they never so contrary to my desires. Teach me so to 
pray, that my petitions may be graciously heard of thee. 
Keep me upright among diversity of opinions and judgments 

[} my, 1.5.52.] [^ In the Primer of 154.5.] 

[^ Commencing from this point, the present prayer is based com- 
pletely upon one given in the Primer of 154.5 (see Burton's Three Primers, 
p. 519), the latter, except at the end, being a version out of Aquinas made 
' Ijy the moste exselent Prynces, Mary. In the yere of oure lorde god 
iM .ccccc xx\'ii : And the xi. yere of here age.' Her prayer in its original 
state maj' be seen in the Monumenta Ritualia, \^ol. ii. pp. 2()(>, 267.} 



GODLY PRAYERS. 251 

in the world, that I never swarve from thy truth tanglit in 
holy scripture. In prosperity, Lord, save me, that I wax 
not proud. In adversity help me, that I neither despair nor 
blaspheme thy holy name, but taking it patiently, to give thee 
thanks, and trust to be dehvered after thy pleasure. When I 
happen to fall into sin through frailty, I beseech thee to work 
true repentance in my heart, that I may be sorry without 
desperation, trust in thy mercy without presumption, that I 
may amend my life, and become truly religious without hypo- 
crisy, lowly in heart without feigning, faithful and trusty 
without deceit, merry without lightness, sad without mistrust, 
sober without slothfulness, content with mine own without 
covetousness. To tell my neighbour his faults charitably with- 
out dissimulation. To instruct my household in thy laws truly. 
To obey our king** and all governours under him unfeignedly. 
To receive all laws and common ordinances (which disagreeth 
not from thy holy word) obediently. To pay every man that 
which I owe unto him truly. To backbite no man, nor slander 
my neighbour secretly, and to abhor all vice, loving all good- 
ness earnestly. O Lord, grant me thus to do, for the glory 
of thy holy name. Amen. 

A prayer ° necessary to be said at all times. 
BOUNTIFUL Jesu, O swcct Saviour, O Christ the Son 
of God, have pity upon me, mercifully hear me, and despise 
not my prayer^. Thou hast created me of nothing, thou hast 
redeemed me from the bondage of sin, death, and hell, neither 
with gold nor silver, but with thy most precious body once 
offered upon the cross, and thine own blood shed once for all, 
for my ransom : therefore cast me not away, whom thou by 
thy great wisdom hast made : despise me not, whom thou hast 
redeemed with such a precious treasure ; nor let my wicked- 
ness destroy that which thy goodness hath builded. IS^ow 
whiles I live, O Jesu, have mercy on me ; for if I die out of 
thy favour, it will be too late afterward to call for thy mercy : 
whiles I have time to repent, look upon me with thy mer- 
ciful eyes, as thou didst vouchsafe to look upon Peter thine 
Apostle, that I may bewail my sinful life, and obtain thy 
favour, and die therein. I reknowledge, that if thou shouldest 

Q* So it stands even in the edition of 1. 507-3 

[J" An adaptation of ' a deuoute prayer of Saynte Bernardyn,' Avliich, 
translated into English, is in Burtons Three Primers, pp. IGO, oC>8.'} 
P prayers, 1552.3 



Weincsdav. 



252 GODLY PRAYERS. 

deal with me according to very justice, I have deserved ever- 
lasting death. Therefore I appeal to thy high throne of 
mercy, trusting to obtain God's favour, not for my merits, 
but for thy merits, O Jesu, who hast given thy self an ac- 
ceptable sacrifice to the^ Father, to appease his wrath, and to 
bring all sinners (truly repenting and amending their evil hfe) 
into his favour again. Accept me, Lord, among the 
number of them that shall be saved, forgive me^ my sins, 
give me grace to lead a godly and innocent life, grant me 
thy heavenly wisdom, inspire my heart with faith, hope, and 
charity ; give me grace to be humble in prosperity, patient in 
adversity, obedient to my rulers, faithful unto them that trust 
me, dealing truly with all men, to live chastely in wedlock, to 
abhor adultery, fornication, and all uncleanness, to do good 
after my power unto all men, to hurt no man ; that thy name 
may be glorified in me during this present life, and that I 
afterward may obtain everlasting life, through thy mercy and 
the merits of thy passion. Amen. 

% Certain^ prayers, taken out of the service daily used in the queen's 

house. 

Almighty God, the Father of mercy, and God of all com- 
fort, the which only forgivest sin, forgive unto us our sins, 
good Lord, forgive unto us our sins ; that by the multitude of 
thy mercies they may be covered, and not imputed unto us, 
and by the operation of the Holy Ghost we may have power 
and strength hereafter to resist sin : by our Saviour and Lord 
Jesu Christ. Amen. 

Lord God, which despisest not a contrite heart, and 
forgettest the sins and wickedness of a sinner, in what hour 
soever he doth mourn and lament his old manner of Hving : 
grant unto us, O Lord, true contrition of heart, that we may 
vehemently despise our sinful life past, and wholly be con- 
verted unto thee, by our Saviour and Lord Jesus Christ. 
Amen. 

O MERCIFUL Father, by whose power and strength we 
may overcome our enemies both bodily and ghostly : grant 

p thy, 1552.] [^ me, wanting m 1552.] 

[^ Such was the title in 1552: some years later it ran, — Certaine godly 
prayers for sundry daycs. — The queen meant could be no other than 
Catherine Par, though she died in 1548, four years earlier than the date 
of the puhlication.] 



GODLY PRAYERS. 253 

Tinto us, Lord, that, according to our promise made in 
baptism, we may overcome the chief enemies of our soul, 
that is, the desires of the world, the pleasures of the flesh, 
and the suggestions of the wicked spirit ; and so after lead 
our lives in holiness and righteousness, that we may serve 
thee in spirit and in truth, and that by our Saviour and 
Lord Jesus Christ. Amen. 

ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, which not only givcst Thursday. 
every good and perfite gift, but also increasest those gifts that 
thou hast given: we most humbly beseech thee, merciful 
God, to increase in us the gift of faith, that we may truly 
believe in thee, and in thy promises made unto us, and that 
neither by our negligence, nor infirmity of the flesh, nor by 
the'* grievousness of temptation, neither by the subtle crafts 
and assaults of the devil, we be driven from faith in the 
blood of our Saviour and Lord Jesu Christ. Amen. 

Grant unto us, merciful God, we most heartily be- Friday. 
seech thee, knowledge and true understanding of thy word, 
that all ignorance expelled, we may know what thy will and 
pleasure is in all things, and how to do our duties, and 
truly to walk in our vocation, and that also we may express 
in our living those things that we do know ; that we be not 
only knowers of thy word, good Lord, but also be workers 
of the same : by our Saviour and Lord Jesu Christ. Amen. 

ALMIGHTY God, which hast prepared everlasting life to Saturday. 
all those that be thy faithful servants : grant unto us. Lord, 
sure hope of the life everlasting, that we, being in this miser- 
able world, may have some taste and feeling of it in our 
hearts ; and that not by our deserving, but by the merits and 
deserving of our Saviour and Lord Jesu Christ. Amen. 

MERCIFUL God, our only aid, succour and strength at 
all times, grant unto us, Lord, that in the time of pros- 
perity we be not proud, and so forget thee, but that with our 
whole power and strength we may cleave unto thee ; and in 
the time of adversity, that we fall not to infidehty and despe- 
ration, but that always with a constant faith we may call for 
help unto thee : Grant this, Lord, for our Advocate sake 
and Saviour Jesu Christ. Amen. 

[^ the, wanting in 1552.] 



254 GODLY PRAYERS. 

O ALMIGHTY and merciful Lord, which givest unto thy 
elect people the Holy Ghost, as a sure pledge of thy hea- 
venly kingdom : Grant unto us, Lord, thy > holy Spirit, that 
he may bear witness with our spirit, that we be thy chil- 
dren and heirs of thy kingdom, and that by the operation of 
this Spirit we may kill all carnal lusts, unlawful pleasures, 
concupiscence, evil affections, contrary unto thy will, by our 
Saviour and Lord Jesu Christ. Amen. 

® A prayer for ti-ust in God. 
The beginning of the fall of man was trust in himself. 
The beginning of the restoring of man was distrust in him- 
self, and trust in God. most gracious and most wise guide, 
our Saviour Christ, which dost lead them the right way to 
immortal blessedness, which truly and unfeignedly trusting in 
thee, commit themself to thee : Grant us, that like as we be 
blind and feeble in deed, so we may take and repute our 
selves, that we presume not of ourselves^, to see to ourselves^, 
but so far to see, that alway we may have thee before our 
eyes, to follow thee, being our guide, to be ready at thy call 
most obediently, and to commit our selves wholly unto thee ; 
that thou, which only knowest the way, mayest lead us the 
same way unto our heavenly desires. To thee with the 
Father and the Holy Ghost be glory for ever. Amen. 

A prayer for the concord of Christ's church. 

Arise, Lord, let thine enemies be scattered, thy haters 
put to flight, the righteous and Christ's disciples make plea- 
sant and merry ; let them sing praises and pleasant songs unto 
thee, let them blow abroad thy magnificence, let them most 
highly advance thy majesty ; let thy glory grow, let the king- 
dom of Christ from heaven among the chosen be enlarged : be 
thou the father of the fatherless, the judge of the widows, and 
the protector of them namely* whom the world forsaketh, 
whose consciences be troubled, whom the world pursueth for 
Christ's sake, which be needy and wrapped full of misery. 
In thy house, Lord, let us dwell in peace and concord ; give 
us all one heart, one mind, one true interpretation upon thy 
word. Pluck off the bands, as well from the consciences as 
from the bodies of the miserable captives, and of them also 

P this, 1.552.] [= In the Primer of ISio.] 

£^ ourselfes, 1552.3 \_* Namely: especially.] 



GODLY PRAYEUS, 255 

■which ^as yet be hedged in Avithin the hsts of death, and unad- 
visedly strive against grace. How dry, Lord, is the flock of 
thine heritage ! I pray thee, pour down largely the showers 
of thy graces, let a more plenteous fruitfulness chance, let thy 
people be strengthened with thy Spirit : Grant us, Lord, thy 
Avord abundantly, so that there may be many preachers of 
thy gospel, which may within themselves holily conspire and 
agree. Let the church, the spouse of Christ, deal large spoils 
of the conquered Sathan. All that believe in thee by Christ, 
Lord God of health, moughf^ lift thee up with praises, 
might renown thee and extol thee. We be entered into the 
voyage of salvation. Conduct us luckily unto the port, that 
being delivered by thee from the very death, we may 
escape and come to the very life. Finish the thing that thou 
hast begun in us, make us to increase from faith to faith, 
leave us not to our own will and choice, for it is slippery and 
ready to fall. To the thunderbolts of thy word put violence, 
that we may give the glory to thee alonely. Give to thy 
people courage and power to withstand sin, and to obey thy 
word in all things : O Lord God, most glorious and excellent 
over all. 

A prayer against the enemies of Christ's truth. 

Deliver me, Lord, from the ungodly and stiffnecked 
persons ; for thou seest how in their hearts they imagine mis- 
chief, and have great pleasure to pick quarrels, their tongues 
be more sharp than any adder's sting, and under their lips 
lurketh poison of adders. But, merciful Lord, let me not fall 
into their hands, that they handle not me after their own 
lusts. Thou only art my God, thou must hear my piteous 
plaint. Lord, that rulest altogether, that art the strength 
and power of my defence, be thou as a sallet'' on my head 
whensoever the ungodly shall assault me : neither sufter thou 
not the wicked thus to prosper in their matters. Suffer not 
their crooked and malicious stomachs^ to increase and spitc- 

p Qui adhuc fuuibus mortis sunt circumdati. Grarium, 1546. Ps. 
xviii. 5.] 

[*■ Te laudibus evehant, honorent te. Orarium, 154(j. ' Maught' 
stands for, might ; and that again for^ may.] 

P Sallet : a kind of hehnet.] 

P Stomachs : animos. Orarium, lo4G. Vs. ci. 7.] 



256 GODLY PRAYERS. 

fally revile thee. Look upon thy poor wretch's cause, and 
rid me out of these daily grievances ; then shall I with a up- 
right^ heart and pleasant countenance extol and magnify thy 
holy name. Amen. 

^ A prayer for patience in trouble. 

How hast thou, Lord, humbled and plucked me down ! 
I dare now unnethes^ make my prayers unto thee, for thou 
art angry with me, but not without my deservmg. Certainly 
I have sinned, Lord, I confess it, I will not deny it. But, O 
my God, pardon my trespasses, release my debts, render 
now thy grace again unto me, stop my wounds, for I am all'' 
to plagued and beaten : yet. Lord, this notwithstanding I 
abide patiently, and give mine attendance on thee, continually 
waiting for relief at thy hand, and that not without skill ; for 
I have received a token of thy favour and grace towards me, 
I mean thy word of promise concerning Christ, who for me 
was offered on the cross for a ransom, a sacrifice and price 
for my sins : wherefore, according to that thy promise, defend 
me, Lord, by thy right hand, and give a gracious ear to 
my requests, for all man's stays are but vain. Beat down 
therefore mine enemies thine own self with thy power, which 
art mine only aider and protector, Lord God Almighty. 
Amen. 

A prayer to be said at night going to bed. 

MERCIFUL Lord God, heavenly Father, whether we 
sleep or wake, live or die, we are always thine. Wherefore 
I beseech thee heartily, that thou wilt vouchsafe to take 
care and charge of me, and not to suffer me to perish in 
the works of darkness, but to kindle the light of thy coun- 
tenance in my heart, that thy godly knowledge may daily 
increase in me, through a right and pure faith, and that I 
may always be found to walk and live after thy will and 
pleasure, through Jesus Christ our Lord and Saviour. Amen. 

H ^ A prayer to be said at the hour of death. 
Lord Jesu, which art the only health of all men living, 
and the everlastino; life of them which die in faith : I wretched 
sinner give and submit my self wholly unto thy most blessed 

[} a right up, 1552.] [- In the Primer of 1545.] 

[^ Unnethes : scarcely, hardly.] [* All to : completely.] 



GODLY PRAYERS. 257 

will. And I being sure that the thing cannot perish which 
is committed unto thy mercy, willingly now I leave this frail 
and wicked flesh, in hope of the resurrection, which in better 
wise shall restore it to me again. I beseech thee, most mer- 
ciful Lord Jesus Christ, that thou wilt by thy grace make 
strong my soul against all temptations, and that thou wilt 
cover and defend me with the buckler of thy mercy against 
all the assaults of the devil. I see and knowledge, that there 
is in myself no help of salvation, but all my confidence, hope, 
and trust, is in thy most merciful goodness. I have no merits, 
nor good works, which I may allege before thee. Of sins 
and evil works (alas !) I see a great heap ; but through thy 
mercy, I trust to be in the number of them, to whom thou 
wilt not impute their sins, but take and accept me for righte- 
ous and just, and to be the uiheritor of everlasting life. 
Thou, merciful Lord, wert born for my sake, thou didst 
suffer both hunger and thirst for my sake, thou didst preach 
and teach, thou didst pray and fast for my sake, thou didst 
all good works and deeds for my sake, thou sufferedst most 
grievous pains and torments for my sake ; and finally, thou 
gavest thy most precious body to die, and thy blood to be 
shed on the cross for my sake» Now, most merciful Saviour, 
let all these things profit me, which thou freely hast given me, 
that hast given thy self for me. Let thy blood cleanse and 
wash away the spots and foulness of my sins. Let thy righte- 
ousness hide and cover my unrighteousness. Let the merits 
of thy passion and blood be the satisfaction for my sins. Give 
me. Lord, thy grace, that my faith and salvation in thy blood 
waver not in me, but ever be firm and constant, that the hope 
of thy mercy and life everlasting never decay in me, that 
charity wax not cold in me: finally, that the weakness of 
my flesh be not overcome with the fear of death. Grant me, 
merciful Saviour, that when death hath shut up the eyes of 
my body, yet that the eyes of my soul may still behold and 
look upon thee : that when death hath taken away the use of 
my tongue and speech, yet that my heart may cry and say 
unto thee. In manus tuas, Domine, commendo spirituni 
meum ; that is to say, Lord, into thy hands I give and 
commit my soul. Domine Jesu, accipe spirituni meum. Lord 
Jesu, receive my soul unto thee. Amen. 

[liturg. qu. ELIZ.J 



258 

Prayers \ 



A form of prayer to be used in private houses every morning and 

evening. 

^f^ Morning prayer. 

Almighty God and most merciful Father, we do not pre- 
sent our selves here before thy majesty, trusting in our own 
merits and worthiness, but in thy manifold mercies, which hast 
promised to hear our prayers, and grant our requests, which 
we shall make to thee in the name of thy beloved Son Jesus 
Christ our Lord : who hath also commanded us to assemble 
our selves together in his name with full assurance that he 
^Yill not only be among us, but also be our mediator and ad- 
vocate towards thy majesty, that we may obtain all things 
which shall seem expedient to thy blessed will for our neces- 
sities : therefore we beseech thee, most merciful Father, to 
turn thy loving countenance towards us, and impute not unto 
us our manifold sins and offences, whereby we justly deserve 
thy wrath and sharp punishment, but rather receive us to thy 
mercy for Jesus Christ's sake, accepting his death and passion 
as a just recompence for all our offences, in whom only thou 
art pleased, and through whom thou canst not be offended 
with us. And seeing that of thy great mercies Ave have quietly 
passed this night, grant, heavenly Father, that we may 
bestow this day wholly in thy service, so that all our thoughts, 
words, and deeds, may redound to the glory of thy name, and 
good ensample to all men, who, seeing our good works, may 
glorify thee our heavenly Father. And forasmuch as of thy 
mere favour and love thou hast not only created us to thine 
own similitude and likeness, but also hast chosen us to be 
heirs with thy dear Son Jesus Christ of that immortal king- 
dom Avhich thou preparedst for us before the beginning of the 
world ; we beseech thee to increase our faith and knowledge, 
and to lighten our hearts with thy holy Spirit, that we may 
in the mean time live in godly conversation and integrity of 
life, knowing that idolaters, adulterers, covetous men, con- 

\} These Prayers were taken from the end of an edition of Stemhold 
and Hopkins's Psahns by Jolm Day, 1^60, in the Library of the Rev. 
T. Lathlniry, Bath.] 



PRAYERS. 259 

tentious persons, drunkards, gluttons, and such like, shall not 
inherit the kino;dom of God. 

And because thou hast commanded us to pray one for an- 
other, we do not only make request (O Lord) for our selves, 
and them that thou hast already called to the true under- 
standing of thy heavenly will ; but for all people and nations 
of the world, who as they know by thy wonderful works, that 
thou art God over all, so they may be instructed by thy 
holy Spirit, to believe in thee their only Saviour and Re- 
deemer. But forasmuch as they cannot beheve except they 
hear, nor cannot hear but by preaching : and none can preach 
except they be sent : Therefore (O Lord) raise up faithful 
distributors of thy mysteries, who, setting apart all worldly 
respects, may both in their Hfe and doctrine only seek thy 
glory. Contrarily confound Sathan, Antichrist, with all hire- 
lings, whom thou hast already cast off into a reprobate sense ; 
that they may not by sects, schisms, heresies, and errors dis- 
quiet thy little flock. And because (O Lord) we be fallen 
into the latter days and dangerous times, wherein ignorance 
hath gotten the upper hand, and Sathan by his ministers seek 
by all means to quench the light of thy Gospel ; we beseech 
thee to maintain thy cause against those ravening wolves, and 
strengthen all thy servants, whom they keep in prison and 
bondage. Let not thy long suffering be an occasion, either 
to increase their tyranny, or to discourage thy children, nei- 
ther yet let our sins and wickedness be a hindrance to thy 
mercies, but with speed (0 Lord) consider these great miseries. 
For thy people Israel many times by their sins provoked thine 
anger, and thou punishedst them by thy just judgment ; yet 
though their sins were never so grievous, if they once returned 
from their iniquity, thou receivedst them to mercy. We 
therefore, most wretched sinners, bewail our manifold sins, and 
earnestly repent us for our former wickedness and ungodly 
behaviour towards thee ; and whereas we cannot of our selves 
purchase thy pardon, yet we humbly beseech thee for Jesus 
Christ's sake, to shew thy mercies upon us, and receive us 
again to thy favour. Grant us, dear Father, these our 
requests and all other things necessary for us, and thy whole 
church, according to thy promise in Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Li whose name we beseech thee, as he hath taught us, saying. 
Our Father. &c. 

17 — 2 



2G0 PRAYERS. 

A prayer to be said before meals. 

All things depend upon thy providence (0 Lord) to 
receive at thy hands due sustenance in time convenient. Thou 
givest to them and they gather it ; thou openest thy hand, and 
they are satisfied with all good things : O heavenly Father, 
which art the fountain and full treasure of all goodness, we 
beseech thee to shew thy mercies upon us thy children, and 
sanctify these gifts which we receive of thy merciful liber- 
ality : grant us grace to use them soberly and purely accord- 
ing to thy blessed will, so that hereby we may acknowledge 
thee to be the author and giver of all good things, and above 
all, that we may remember continually to seek the spiritual 
food of thy word, wherewith our souls may be nourished ever- 
lastingly, through our Saviour Christ ; who is the true bread 
of life, which came down from heaven, of whom whosoever 
eateth shall live for ever, and reign with him in glory, world 
without end. So be it. 

A thanksgiving after meals. 

Let all nations magnify the Lord, let all people rejoice 
in praising and extolhng his great mercies. For his fatherly 
kindness is plentifully shewed forth upon us, and the truth of 
his promise endureth for ever. 

We render thanks unto thee (0 Lord God) for the mani- 
fold benefits which we continually receive at thy bountiful 
hand, not only for that it hath pleased thee to feed us in this 
present life, giving unto us all things necessary for the same, 
but especially because thou hast of thy free mercies fashioned 
us anew into an assured hope of a far better hfe, the which 
thou hast declared unto us by thy holy gospel. Therefore 
we humbly beseech thee (O heavenly Father) that thou wilt 
not suffer our affections to be so entangled, or rooted in these 
earthly and corruptible things ; but that we may always have 
our minds directed to thee on high, continually watching for 
the coming of our Lord and Saviour Christ, what time he shall 
appear for our full redemption. To whom, with thee and the 
Holy Ghost, be all honour and glory, for ever and ever. So 
be it. 

Another thanksgiving before meat. 
Eternal and overliving God, Father of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, who of thy most singular love, which thou bearcst to 



PRAYERS. 261 

mankind, hast appointed to his sustenance, not only the fruits 
of the earth, but also the fowls of the air, the beasts of the 
field, and fishes of the sea, and hast commanded thy benefits 
to be received as from thy hands with thanksgiving, assuring 
thy children by the mouth of thy Apostle, that to the clean all 
things are clean, as the creatures which be sanctified by thy 
word and by prayer ; grant unto us so moderately to use 
these thy gifts present, that, the bodies being refreshed, the 
souls may be more able to proceed in all good works, to the 
praise of thy holy name, through Jesus Christ our Lord. So 
be it. 

Our Father, which art in. &c. 

^^ Another. 

TheI eyes of all things do look up and trust in thee (O 
Lord :) thou givest them meat in due season, thou openest thy 
hand, and fillest with thy blessing every living creature : 
good Lord, bless us and all thy gifts which we receive of thy 
large hberahty, through Jesus Christ our Lord. So be it. 

Our Father. &c. 

Another thanksgiving after meat. 

Glory, praise, and honour be unto thee, most merciful 
and omnipotent Father, who of thine infinite goodness hast 
created man to thine own image and simihtude : who also 
hast fed, and daily feedest of thy most bountiful hand all hving 
creatures : grant unto us, that as thou hast nourished these 
our mortal bodies with corporal food, so thou wouldest re- 
plenish our souls with the perfect knowledge of the lively word 
of thy beloved Son Jesus, to whom be praise, glory, and 
honour for ever. So be it. 

1^° God save the Church universal: our Queen and 
realm. God comfort all them that be comfortless. Lord, in- 
crease our faith. O Lord, for Christ thy Son's sake, be 
merciful to the common wealth, where thy Gospel is truly 
preached, an harbour granted to the afflicted members of 
Christ's body: and illuminate according to thy good pleasiu-e 
all nations with the brightness of thy word. So be it. 

[1 See p. 20.] 



262 PRAYERS. 



If Another. 



The God of glory and peace, who hath created, re- 
deemed, and presently fed us, be blessed for ever and ever. 
So be it. 

The God of all povrer, who hath called from death that 
great pastor of the sheep, our Lord Jesus, comfort and defend 
the flock, which he hath redeemed by the blood of the eternal 
testament ; increase the number of true preachers, repress the 
rage of obstinate tyrants, mitigate and hghten the hearts of 
the ignorant, relieve the pains of such as be afflicted, but 
especially of those that suffer for the testimony of his truth ; 
and finally confound Sathan by the power of our Lord Jesus 
Christ. Amen. 

Evening^ praj^er. 

O Lord God, Father everlasting, and full of pity, we 
acknowledge and confess, that we be not worthy to hft up 
our eyes to heaven, much less to present ourselves before 
thy majesty with confidence that thou wilt hear our prayers, 
and grant our requests, if we consider our own deservings. 
For our consciences do accuse us, and our sins witness against 
us, and we know that thou art an upright Judge, which 
doest not justify the sinners and wicked men, but punishest 
the faults of all such as transgress thy commandments. Yet, 
most merciful Father, since it hath pleased thee to command 
us to call on thee in all our troubles and adversities, pro- 
mising even then to help us, when we feel ourselves (as it 
were) swallowed up of death and desperation, we utterly 
renounce all worldly confidence, and flee to thy sovereign 
bounty, as our only stay and refuge : beseeching thee not to 
call to remembrance our manifold sins and wickedness, where- 
by we continually provoke thy wrath and indignation against 
us, neither our negligence and unkindness, which have neither 
worthily esteemed nor in our lives sufiiciently expressed the 

[} Late in the reign of Elizabeth this Prayer is sometimes found 
without its corresponding morning one, and slightly altered at the 
beginning. Both are in a collection of Prayers for domestic use, after- 
wards added to the Book of Common Order ; but, together with the 
first two Graces, they were originally subjoined to a Geneva edition, in 
1556, of a portion of the metrical Psalms.] 



PRAYERS. 263 

sweet comfort of thy gospel revealed unto us ; but rather to 
accept the obedience and death of thy Son Jesus Christ, who 
by offering up his body in sacrifice once for all, hath made a 
sufficient recompence for all our sins. Have mercy therefore 
upon us, (0 Lord) and forgive us our offences. Teach us by 
thy holy Spirit, that we may rightly weigh them, and 
earnestly repent for the same. And so much the rather, 
(0 Lord) because that the reprobate, and such as thou hast 
forsaken, cannot praise thee, nor call upon thy name ; but 
the repenting heart, the sorrowful mind, the conscience op- 
pressed, hungering and thirsting for thy grace, shall ever set 
forth thy praise and glory. And albeit we be but worms and 
dust, yet thou art our creator, and we be the work of thy 
hands : yea, thou art our Shepherd ^ and we thy children, 
thou art our Father^ and we thy flock; thou art our Redeemer, 
and we tlje people whom thou hast bought ; thou art our God, 
and we thine inheritance. Correct us not therefore in thine 
anger (0 Lord) neither according to our deserts punish us, 
but mercifully chastise us with a fatherly affection, that all the 
Avorld may know that at what time soever a sinner doth re- 
pent him of his sin from the bottom of his heart, thou wilt 
put away his wickedness out of thy remembrance, as thou hast 
promised by thy holy prophet^. 

Finally, forasmuch as it hath pleased thee to make the 
night for man to rest in, as thou hast ordained him the day to 
travail, grant (0 dear Father) that we may so take our bodily 
rest, that our souls may continually watch for the time that 
our Lord Jesus Christ shall appear for our deliverance out of 
this mortal life, and in the mean season, that we (not overcomen 
by any fantasies, dreams, or other temptations) may fully set 
our minds upon thee, love thee, fear thee, and rest in thee : 
furthermore, that our sleep be not excessive or overmuch 
after the insatiable desires of our flesh, but only sufficient to 
content our weak nature, that we may be better disposed to 
live in all godly conversation, to the glory of thy holy name, 
and profit of our brethren. So be it. 

["' Shepherd ' and 'Father' have been mterchanged.] 
P Down to this point, the Prayer bears a very strong resemblance to 
a much longer one in the Book of Common Order, entitled ' A godly 
Prayer,' and 'used to be said before the sermon, on the day trhich is appointed 
for common praye.r.'~\ 



264 



PRAYERS, 



li A^ godly prayer to be said at all times. 
Honour and praise be given to thee O Lord God Al- 
mighty, most dear Father of heaven, for all thy mercies and 
loving kindness shewed unto us, in that it hath pleased thy 
gracious goodness freely and of thine own accord, to elect and 
choose us to salvation before the beginning of the world ; and 
even like continual thanks be given to thee for creating us 
after thine own image, for redeeming us with the precious 
blood of thy dear Son, when we were utterly lost, for sancti- 
fying us with thy holy Spirit, in the revelation of thy holy 
word, for helping and succouring us in all our needs and 
necessities, for saving us from all dangers of body and soul, 
for comforting us so fatherly in all our tribulations and perse- 
cutions, for sparing us so long, and giving us so large a time 
for repentance. These benefits, O most merciful Father, like 
as we knowledge to have received them of thy only goodness, 
even so we beseech thee, for thy dear Son Jesus Christ's 
sake, to grant us always thy holy Spirit, whereby we may 
continually grow in thankfulness towards thee, to be led 
into all truth, and comforted in all our adversities. O 
Lord, strengthen our faith, kindle it more in ferventness and 
love towards thee, and our neighbours for thy sake. Suffer 
us not, most dear Father, to receive thy word any more in 
vain : but grant us always the assistance of thy grace and 
holy Spirit, that in heart, word, and deed we may sanctify 
and do worship to thy name. Help to amphfy and in- 
crease thy kingdom, and whatsoever thou sendest, we may be 
heartily well content with thy good pleasure and will : Let us 
not lack the thing (O Father) without the which we can 
not serve thee, but bless thou so all the works of our hands 
that we may have sufficient, and not to be chargeable, but 
rather helpful unto others: be merciful (0 Lord) to our 
offences, and seeing our debt is great, which thou hast for- 
given us in Jesus Christ, make us to love thee and om' 
neighbours so much the more. Be thou our Father, our 
captain, and defender in all temptations, hold thou us by thy 
merciful hand, that we may be delivered from all inconve- 
niences, and end our lives in the sanctifying and honour[ing] 
of thy holy name, through Jesu Christ our Lord and only 
Saviour. So be it. 

L' Sec the Family Prayers in the Book of Common Order.] 



PRAYERS. 2G5 

Let thy mighty hand and outstretched arm (0 Lord) be 
still our defence, thy mercy and loving kindness in Jesu 
Christ thy dear Son our salvation, thy true and holy word 
our instruction, thy grace and holy Spirit our comfort and 
consolation unto the end, and in the end. So be it. 

Lord, increase our faith. 

A^ confession of [for] all estates and times. 
O ETERNAL God and most merciful Father, we confess 
and acknowledge here before thy divine majesty, that we are 
miserable sinners, conceived and born in sin and iniquity, so 
that in us there is no goodness. For the flesh evermore 
rebelleth against the Spirit, whereby we continually trans- 
gress thy holy precepts and commandments, and so purchase 
to ourselves through thy just judgment death and damnation. 
Notwithstanding (0 heavenly Father) forasmuch as we are 
displeased with ourselves for the sins that we have committed 
against thee, and do unfeignedly repent us of the same : we 
most humbly beseech thee, for Jesus Christ's sake, to shew 
thy mercy on us, to forgive us all our sins, and to increase 
thy holy Spirit in us : that we, acknowledging from the bottom 
of our hearts our own unrighteousness, may from henceforth 
not only mortify our sinful lusts and aifections, but also bring 
forth such fruits, as may be agreeable to thy most blessed 
will, not for the worthiness thereof, but for the merits of thy 
dearly beloved Son Jesus Christ our only Saviour, whom thou 
hast already given an oblation and offering for our sins ; and 
for whose sake, we are certainly persuaded, that thou wilt 
deny us nothing that we shall ask in his name, according to 
thy will. For thy Spirit doth assure our consciences that 
thou art our merciful Father, and lovest us thy children 
through him, that nothing is able to remove thy heavenly 
grace and favour from us. To thee therefore (0 Father) 
with the Son, and the Holy Ghost, be all honour and glory, 
world without end. So be it. 

A prayer to be said before a man begin his work. 
Lord God, most merciful Father and Saviour, seeing 
it hath pleased thee to command us to travail, that we may 

£- Under the title of ' The Confession of our Sins', we have this Prayer 
at the very commencement of the Book of Common Order, to be used 
by the Minister, ' IVhen the congregation is assembled at the hour ap- 
pointed.'2 



266 PRAYERS. 

relieve onr need, we beseech thee of thy grace so to bless 
our labour, tliat thy blessing may extend unto us, without 
the which we are not able to continue ; and that this great 
favour may be a witness unto us of thy bountifulness and 
assistance, so that thereby we may know tlie fatherly care 
that thou hast over us. 

Moreover, O Lord, wo beseech thee, that thou wouldest 
strengthen us with thy holy Spirit, that we may faithfully 
travail in our estate and vocation without fraud or deceit; 
and that we may endeavour our selves to follow thine holy 
ordinance, rather than to seek to satisfy our greedy affections 
or desire to gain. And if it please thee, Lord, to prosper 
our labour, give us a mind also to help them that have need, 
according to that ability that thou of thy mercy shalt give 
us : and knowing that all good things come of thee, grant 
that we may humble our selves to our neighbours, and not by 
any means lift our selves up above them, which have not 
received so liberal a portion as of thy mercy thou hast given 
unto us. And if it please thee to try and exercise us by 
greater poverty and need, than our flesh would desire, that 
thou wouldest yet (0 Lord) grant us grace to know that thou 
wilt nourish us continually through thy bountiful liberality, 
that we be not so tempted that we fall into distrust : but that 
we may patiently wait till thou fill us not only with corporal 
graces and benefits, but chiefly with thine heavenly and spi- 
ritual treasures, to the intent that we may always have more 
ample occasion to give thee thanks, and so wholly to rest 
upon thy mercy : hear us, O Lord of mercy, through Jesus 
Christ thy Son our Lord. Amen. 

A^ prayer for the whole state of Christ's church. 

Almighty God, and most merciful Father, we humbly 
submit ourselves, and fall down before thy majesty, beseech- 
intj thee from the bottom of our hearts, that this seed of thy 
word now sown amongst us may take such deep root, that 
neither the burning heat of persecution cause it to wither, 
neither the thorny cares of this life choke it, but that, as seed 
sown in good ground, it may bring forth thirty, sixty, and an 
hundreth fold, as thy heavenly wisdom hath appointed : and 
because we have need continually to crave many things at thy 

{} The Book of Common Order commands the Minister to use, 
* after the sermon, this prni/fy fol/oirhig, or unch like.'^ 



PRAYERS. 267 

hands, we humbly beseech thee (0 heavenly Fatlier) to grant 
us thy holy Spirit to direct our petitions, that they may pro- 
ceed from such a fervent mind, as may be agreeable to thy 
most blessed will. And seeing that our infirmity is able to do 
nothing without thy help, and that thou art not ignorant witli 
how many and great temptations we poor wretches are on 
every side inclosed and compassed : Let thy strength, O 
Lord, sustain our weakness, that we being defended with 
the force of thy grace, may be safely preserved against all 
assaults of Sathan, who goeth about continually like a roaring 
lion, seeking to devour us. Increase our faith, merciful 
Father, that we do not swarve at any time from thy heavenly 
word, but augment in us hope and love, with a careful keep- 
ing of all thy commandments : that no hardness of heart, no 
hypocrisy, no concupiscence of the eyes, nor enticements of the 
world, do draw us away from thy obedience. And seeing 
we live now in these most perilous times, let thy fatherly 
providence defend us against the violence of our enemies, 
which do seek by all means to oppress thy truth. Further- 
more, forasmuch as by thy holy apostle we be taught to make 
our prayers and supplications for all men : We pray not only 
for our selves here present, but beseech thee also to reduce 
all such as be yet ignorant, from the miserable captivity of 
blindness and errors, to the pure understanding and know- 
ledge of thy heavenly truth, that we all with one consent and 
unity of mmds, may worship thee our only God and Saviour : 
And that all pastors, shepherds, and ministers, to whom thou 
hast committed the dispensation of thy holy word, and charo-e 
of thy chosen people, may both in their hfe and doctrine be 
found faithful, setting only before their eyes thy glory, and 
that by them all poor sheep, which wander and go astray, 
may be gathered and brought home to thy fold. 

Moreover, because the hearts of rulers are in thy hands : 
we beseech thee to direct and govern the hearts of all kings, 
princes, and magistrates, to whom thou hast committed the 
sword : especially (0 Lord), according to our bounden duty, 
we beseech thee to maintain and increase the honourable 
estate of the queen's majesty, and all her most noble coun- 
sellors, and magistrates, and all the whole body of this com- 
mon weal. Let thy fatherly favour so preserve them, and 
thy holy Spirit so govern their hearts, that they may in such 



'2QS PRAYERS. 

sort execute their office, that thy rehgion may be purely 
maintained, manners reformed, and sin punished, according 
to the precise rule of thy holy word. And for that we be 
all members of the mystical body of Jesus Christ, we make 
our requests unto thee (0 heavenly Father) for all such as 
are afflicted with any kind of cross or tribulation, as war, 
plague, famine, sickness, poverty, imprisonment, persecution, 
banishment, or any other kind of thy rods, whether it be 
calamity of body, or vexation of mind : that it would please 
thee to give them patience and constancy, till thou send them 
full deHverance of all their troubles. Root out from hence, O 
Lord, all ravening wolves, which to fill their bellies seek to 
destroy thy flock. And shew thy great mercies upon those 
our brethren in other countries, which are persecuted, cast 
into prison, and daily condemned for the testimony of thy 
truth. And though they be utterly destitute of all man's aid, 
yet let thy sweet comfort never depart from them ; but so in- 
flame their hearts with thy holy Spirit, that they may boldly 
and cheerfully abide such trial as thy godly wisdom shall ap- 
point : so that at the length, as well by their death as by 
their life, the kingdom of thy dear Son Jesus Christ may in- 
crease and shine through all the world. In whose name we 
make our humble petitions to thee as he hath taught us. 
Our Father, which art. &c. 

Another^ prayer for the Morning. 

Almighty and most gracious GOD, we heartUy thank 
thee for the sweet sleep and comfortable rest which thou hast 
given us this night : and forasmuch as thou hast commanded 
by thy holy word that no man should be idle, but all occupied 
in godly and virtuous exercises, every man according to his 
calling ; we most humbly beseech thee, that thine eyes may 
attend upon us, daily defend us, cherish, comfort, and govern 
us, and all our counsels, studies, and labours, in such wise, 
that we may spend and bestow this day according to thy most 
holy will, without the hurting of our neighbours, and that we 
may diligently and warily eschew and avoid all things that 
should displease thee, set thee always before our eyes, live in 

Q This and the next two Prayers are found appended only to the 
later Prayer Books of Elizabeth's reign. The present one exists, how- 
ever, in the English Salisbury Primer of 1556.] 



PRAYERS. 2G9 

thy fear, working that which may be found acceptable before 
thy divine majesty, through Christ our Lord. Amen. 

A^ prayer containing the duty of every true Christian. 

O MOST mighty God, merciful and loving Father, I 
wretched sinner come unto thee in the name of thy dearly 
beloved Son Jesus Christ, my only Saviour and Redeemer : 
and most humbly beseech thee for his sake to be merciful 
unto me, and to cast all my sins out of thy sight and remem- 
brance, through the merits of his bloody death and passion. 

Pour upon me (0 Lord) thy holy Spirit of wisdom and 
grace : Govern and lead me by thy holy word, that it may 
be a lantern unto my feet, and a hght unto my steps. Shew 
thy mercy upon me, and so lighten the natural blindness and 
darkness of my heart through thy grace, that I may daily be 
renewed by the same Spirit and grace ; by the which (O 
Lord) purge the grossness of my hearing and understanding, 
that I may profitably read, hear, and understand thy word 
and heavenly will, believe and practise the same in my hfe 
.and conversation, and evermore hold fast that blessed hope of 
everlasting life. 

Mortify and kill all vice in me, that my life may express 
my faith in thee : mercifully hear the humble suit of thy 
servant, and grant me thy peace all my days. Graciously 
pardon mine infirmities, and defend me in all dangers of body, 
goods and name : but most chiefly my soul against all 
assaults, temptations, accusations, subtle baits and sleights of 
that old enemy of mankind, Satan, that roaring lion, ever 
seeking whom he may devour. 

And here (0 Lord) I, prostrate with most humble mmd, 
crave of thy divine majesty to be merciful unto the universal 
Church of thy Son Christ : and especially, according to ray 
bounden duty, beseech thee for his sake to bless, save, and 
defend the principal member thereof, thy servant our most 
dear and sovereign Lady Queen Ehzabeth ; increase in her 
Royal heart true faith, godly zeal, and love of the same ; and 
grant her victory over all her enemies, a long, prosperous, and 
honourable life upon earth, a blessed end, and life everlasting. 

P The prayer, of which this is an enlargement, has been reprinted 
by the Parker Society in Bull's Christian Prayers (p. 191): thus its 
date cannot really be later than 15CG.] 



270 PRAYERS. 

Moreover, Lord, grant unto her Majesty's most honour- 
able counsellors, and every other member of this thy Church 
of England, that they and we m our several callings may 
truly and godly serve thee : Plant in our hearts true fear and 
honour of thy name, obedience to our Prince, and love to our 
neighbours : Increase in us true faith, and religion : Replenish 
our minds with all goodness, and of thy great mercy keep us 
in the same till the end of our lives : Give unto us a godly 
zeal in prayer, true humility in prosperity, perfect patience in 
adversity, and continual joy in the Holy Ghost. 

And lastly, I commend unto thy Fatherly protection all 
that thou hast given me, as wife, children and servants. Aid 
me, Lord, that I may govern, nourish, and bring them up 
in thy fear and service. And forasmuch as in this world 
I must always be at war and strife, not with one sort of 
enemies, but with an infinite number, not only with flesh 
and blood, but with the devil which is the prince of darkness, 
and with wicked men, executors of his most damnable will : 
Grant me therefore thy grace, that being armed with thy 
defence, I may stand in this battle with an invincible con- 
stancy against all corruption, which I am compassed with on 
every side, until such time as I having ended the combat, 
which durino- this life I must sustain, in the end I mav attain 
to thy heavenly rest, which is prepared for me and all thine 
elect, through Christ our Lord and only Saviour. Amen. 

The prayer of Manasseh, King of the Jews. 

[Apocrypha] O LoRD Almighty, God of our fathers Abraham, Isaac, 

and .Jacob, and of their righteous seed, which hast made 

heaven and earth with all their ornament, which hast bound 

the sea by the word of thy commandment, which hast shut 

up the deep and sealed it by thy terrible and glorious name, 

whom all do fear, and tremble before thy power : for the 

majesty of thy glory can not be borne, and thine angry 

threatening toward sinners is importable ; but thy merciful 

promise is unmeasurable and unsearchable. For thou art the 

most high Lord, of great compassion, long suffering, and most 

merciful, and repentest for man's miseries. Thou, O Lord, 

i.rom'isedthat accordiug to tliy great goodness hast promised'' repentance 

.shan"b^"thc and forgiveness to them that sin against thee, and for thine 

uTmurn to " infinite mercies hast appointed repentance unto sinners, that 



PRAYERS. 271 

they may be saved. Thou therefore, Lord, that art the 
God of the just, hast not appointed repentance to the just, as 
to Abraham, and Isaac and Jacob, which have nof* sinned • Hespeaketh 

' ' this in com- 

against thee ; but thou hast appointed repentance unto me that Efmserrrnd 
am a sinner : for I have sinned above the number of the sand fat'hm w^ich 
of the sea. My transgressions, O Lord, are multiphed : my commenda- 
transgressions are exceeding many : and I am not worthy to scriptures, so 

1111 1 ^ ^ • ■} n -I -I t> ^ i • i « '^^'^ '" ■"^'pect 

behold and see the heiojht oi the heavens lor the multitude of "f t""ise'f he 

■^ _ _ calletn their 

mine unrighteousness. I am bowed down with many iron but and '"^' 
bands, that I cannot lift up mine head, neither have any u"emrighte- 
release. For I have provoked thy wrath and done evil before *'"*°^^'*- 
thee. I did not thy will, neither kept I thy commandments. 
I have set up abominations and have multiplied offences. 
Now therefore I bow the knee of mine heart, beseeching thee 
of grace. I have sinned, Lord, I have sinned, and I ac- 
knowledge my transgressions : but I humbly beseech thee, 
forgive me : O Lord, forgive me, and destroy me not with my 
transgressions. Be not angry with me for ever by reserving 
evil for me, neither condemn me into the lower parts of the 
earth. For thou art the God, even the God of them that 
repent : and in me thou wilt shew all thy goodness : for thou 
wilt save me that am unworthy, according to thy great 
mercy : therefore I will praise thee for ever all the days of 
my hfe. For all the power of the heavens praise thee, and 
thine is the glory for ever and ever. Amen. 



€ Zfft fmtvmt 

an^ mantt of malting 

anti consmatgng, 

bfssljops, pne= 

siES, anU 

Uta= 

cons. 



Aimo domini. 
1559- 



[The copy, wlucli has been followed, is in the Library of the Rev. 
W. Maskell.] 



THE 



FORM AND MANNER 



MAKING AND CONSECRATING 



BISHOPS, PRIESTS, AND DEACONS. 



ANNO DOMINI 1659. 



[liturg. QU. ELIZ.J 



^ The Preface. 



It is evident unto all men, diligently reading holy Scripture, and 
ancient authors, that from the Apostles' time there hath been these 
orders of Ministers in Christ's Church : Bishops, Priests, and Deacons : 
which officers^ were evermore had in such reverent estimation, that no 
man, by his own private authority, might presume to execute any of 
them, except he were first called, tried, examined, and known to have 
such qualities as were requisite for the same ; and also by public prayer, 
with imposition of hands, aj^proved and admitted thereunto. And there- 
fore, to the intent these orders should be continued, and reverently used 
and esteemed in this Church of England : it is requisite, that no man 
(not being at this present Bishop, Priest, nor Deacon) shaU execute any 
of them, except he be called, tried, examined, and admitted, according to 
the form hereafter following. And none shaU be admitted a Deacon, ex- 
cept he be .xxi. years of age at the least. And every man, which is to be 
admitted a Priest, shall be full .xxiiii. years old. And every man, which 
is to be consecrated a Bishop, shall be fully tliirty years of age. And the 
Bishop, knowing, either by him self or by sufficient testimony, any per- 
son to be a man of virtuous conversation, and without crime, and after 
examination and trial, finding him learned in the Latin tongue, and suffi- 
ciently instructed in holy Scripture, may, upon a Sunday or holy day, in 
the face of the Church, admit him a Deacon, in such manner and form, 
as hereafter followeth. 



J[ The form and manner of ordering of Deacons. 



First, when the day appointed by the Bishop is come, there shall be an 
exhortation, declaring the duty and office of such as come to be 
admitted Mmisters, how necessary such orders are in the cliurch of 
Christ, and also how the people ought to esteem them in their 
vocation. 

t After the exhortation ended, the archdeacon, or his deputy, shall present 
such as come to the Bishop to be admitted, saying these words. 

Reverend father in God, I present unto you these persons 
present, to be admitted Deacons. 

Tlie Bishop. Take heed that the persons whom ye present 
unto us, be apt and meet, for their learning and godly cou- 

[} Misprint for, offices.] 



1559.] THE ORDERING OF DEACONS. 275 

versation, to exercise their ministry duly, to the honour of 
God, and edifying of his church. 

The Archdeacon shall answer. 
I have inquired of them, and also examined them, and 
think them so to be. 

IF And then the Bishop shall say unto the people. 
Brethren, if there be any of you, who knoweth any im- 
pediment, or notable crime, in any of these persons presented 
to be ordered Deacons, for the which he ought not to be 
admitted to the same, let him come forth in the name of God, 
and shew what the crime or impediment is. 

^ And if any great crime or impediment be objected, the Bishop shall 
surcease from ordering that person, until such time as the party 
accused shall try him self clear of that crime. 

U Then the Bishop, commending such as shall be found meet to be 
ordered to the prayers of the congregation, with the Clerks and 
people present, shall say or sing the Litany as foUoweth, with the 
prayers. 

The Litany and Suffrages. 

God the Father, of heaven : have mercy upon us mise- 
rable sinners. 

O God the Father, of heaven : have mercy upon us miserable sinners. 

O God the Son, Redeemer of the world : have mercy 
upon us miserable sinners. 

O God the Son, Redeemer of the world : have mercy upon us mise- 
rable simiers. 

O God the Holy Ghost, proceeding from the Father and 
the Son : have mercy upon us miserable sinners. 

O God the Holy Ghost, proceeding from the Father and the Son : 
have mercy upon us miserable sinners. 

O holy, blessed, and glorious Trinity, three persons and 
one God : have mercy upon us miserable sinners. 

O holy, blessed, and glorious Trinity, three persons and one God : 
have mercy upon us miserable sumers. 

Remember not. Lord, our offences, nor the offences of 
our forefathers, neither take thou vengeance of our sins. Spare 
lis, good Lord, spare thy people whom thou hast redeemed 

18—2 



276 THE ORDERING OF DEACONS. [1559. 

with thy most precious blood, and be not angry with us for 

ever. 

Spare us good Lord. 

From all evil and mischief, from sin, from the crafts and 
assaults of the devil, from thy wrath, and from everlasting 

damnation : 

Good Lord deliver us. 

From all blindness of heart : from pride, vain glory, and 

hypocrisy, from envy, hatred, and malice, and all unchari- 

tableness : 

Good Lord deliver us. 

From fornication, and all other deadly sin, and from all 
the deceits of the world, the flesh, and the devil : 
Good Lord deliver us. 

From lightning and tempest, from plage, pestilence, and 
famine, from battle, and murther, and from sudden death : 
Good Lord deliver us. 

From all sedition and privy conspiracy, from all false 
doctrine and heresy, from hardness of heart, and contempt of 
thy word and commandment : 

Good Lord deliver us. 

By the mystery of thy holy incarnation, by thy holy 
nativity and circumcision, by thy baptism, fasting, and temp- 
tation : 

Good Lord deliver us. 

By thine agony and bloody sweat, by thy cross and 

passion, by thy precious death and burial, by thy glorious 

resurrection and ascension, and by the coming of the Holy 

Ghost : 

Good Lord deliver us. 

In all time of our tribulation, in all time of our wealth, in 
the hour of death, and in the day of judgment : 
Good Lord deliver us. 

We sinners do beseech thee to hear us (0 Lord God), and 
that it may please thee to rule and govern thy holy Church 
universally in the right way. 

We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 

That it may please thee to keep and strengthen in the 
true worshipping of thee, in righteousness, and holiness of 



1559.] THE ORDERING OF DEACONS. 277 

life, thy servant Elizabeth, our most gracious Queen and go- 
vernour : 

We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 

That it may please thee to rule her heart in thy faith, 
fear, and love, that she may always have affiance in thee, and 
ever seek thy honour and glory : 

We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 
That it may please thee to be . her defender and keeper, 
giving her the victory over all her enemies : 

We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 
That it may please thee to illuminate all bishops, pastors, 
and Ministers of the Church, with true knowledge and under- 
standing of thy word, and that both by their preaching and 
living they may set it forth, and shew it accordingly : 
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 
That^ it may please thee to endue the lords of the council, 
and all the Nobility, with grace, wisdom, and understanding : 
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 
That it may please thee to bless and keep the Magistrates, 
giving them grace to execute justice, and to maintain truth : 
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 
That it may please thee to bless and keep all thy people : 

We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 
That it may please thee to give to all nations unity, 
peace, and concord : 

We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 

That it may please thee to give us an heart to love and 
dread thee, and diligently to live after thy commandments : 
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 
That it may please thee to give all thy people increase 
of grace, to hear meekly thy word, and to receive it with 
pure affection, and to bring forth the fruits of the Spirit : 
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 
That it may please thee to bring into the way of truth 
all such as have erred and are deceived : 

We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 

[> This petition is printed twice, the one for the Candidates, which 
precedes it in both the Ordinals of king Edward, being omitted.], 



278 THE ORDERING OF DEACONS. [1559. 

That it may please thee to strengthen such as do stand, 
and to comfort and help the weak-hearted, and to raise them 
up that fall, and finally to beat down Sathan under our feet : 
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 

That it may please thee to succour, help, and comfort all 
that be in danger, necessity, and tribulation : 

We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 

That it may please thee to preserve all that travel by 
land or by water, all women labouring of child, all sick persons 
and young children, and to shew thy pity upon all prisoners 
and captives : 

We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 

That it may please thee to defend and provide for the 

fatherless children and widows, and all that be desolate and 

oppressed : 

We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 

That it may please thee to have mercy upon all men : 
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 

That it may please thee to forgive our enemies, perse- 
cutors and slanderers, and to turn their hearts : 
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 

That it may please thee to give and preserve to our use 

the kindly fruits of the earth, so as in due time we may enjoy 

them : 

We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 

That it may please thee to give us true repentance, to 
forgive us all our sins, neghgences and ignorances, and to 
endue us with the grace of thy holy Spu-it, to amend our lives 
according to thy holy word : 

We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. 

Son of God, we beseech thee to hear us. 

Son of God : we beseech thee to hear us. 
O Lamb of God, that takest away the sins of the world. 

Grant us thy peace. 
O Lamb of God, that takest away the sins of the world. 

Have mercy upon us. 

O Christ hear us. 

O Christ hear us. 



1559.] THE ORDERING OF DEACONS. 279 

Lord have mercy upon us. 

Lord have mercy upon us. 
Christ have mercy upon us. 

Christ have mercy upon us. 
Lord have mercy upon us. 

Lord have mercy upon us. 

IT Our Father, which art in heaven. «S:c. 

And lead us not into temptation. 
But dehver us from evil. 

The Versicle. Lord deal not with us after our sins. 
The Answer. Neither reward us after our iniquities. 

^ Let us pray. 

God, merciful Father, that despisest not the sighing of 
a contrite heart, nor the desire of such as be sorrowful, mer- 
cifully assist our prayers, that we make before thee, in all our 
troubles and adversities, whensoever they oppress us ; and 
graciously hear us, that those evils, which the craft and sub- 
tilty of the devil or man worketh against us, be brought to 
nought, and by the providence of thy goodness they may be 
dispersed, that we thy servants, being hurt by no persecutions, 
may evermore give thanks unto thee in thy holy church : 
through Jesu Christ our Lord. 

O Lord, arise, help us, and deliver us, for thy name's sake. 

God, we have heard with our ears, and our fathers 
have declared unto us the noble works that thou didst in 
their days, and in the old time before them. 

O Lord, arise, help us, and deliver us, for thine honour. 

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy 
Ghost : As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : 
world without end. Amen. 

From our enemies defend us, Christ. 
Graciously look upon our afflictions. 

Pitifully behold the sorrows of our heart. 

Mercifully forgive the sins of thy people. 
Favourably with mercy hear our prayers. 

O Son of David, have mercy upon us. 
Both now and ever vouchsafe to hear us, Christ. 
Graciously hear us, O Christ : Graciously hear us, O Lord Christ, 



28(J: THE ORDERING OF DEACONS. [1559. 

ir The Versicle. Lord let thy mercy be shewed upon us. 
The Answer. As we do put our trust in thee. 

H Let us pray. 
We humbly beseech thee, Father, mercifully to look 
upon our infirmities, and for the glory of thy name's sake 
turn from us all those evils, that we most righteously have 
deserved : And grant that in all our troubles we may put our 
whole trust and confidence in thy mercy, and evermore serve 
thee in holiness and pureness of living, to thy honour and 
glory : through our only mediator and advocate Jesus Christ 
our Lord. Amen. 

Almighty God, which hast given us grace at this time 
with one accord, to make our common supplications unto thee, 
and dost promise that when two or three be gathered in thy 
name, thou wilt grant their requests : fulfil now, Lord, the 
desires and petitions of thy servants, as may be most expedient 
for them, granting us in this world knowledge of thy truth, 
and in the world to come life everlasting. Amen. 

Then shall he said also this that foUoweth. 
Almighty God, which by the^ divine providence hast 
appointed diverse orders of ministers in the church : and didst 
inspire tliine holy Apostles to choose unto this order of Deacons 
the first martyr S, Stephin, with other: mercifully behold 
these thy servants, now called to the like office and adminis- 
ti^ation : replenish them so with the truth of thy doctrine, and 
innocency of life, that both by word and good example they 
may faithfully serve thee in this office, to the glory of thy 
name, and profit of the congregation, through the merits of 
our Saviour Jesu Christ : who liveth and reigneth with thee, 
and the Holy Ghost, now and ever. Amen. 

Then shall he sung or said the Communion of the day, saving the 
Epistle shall be read out of Timothe, as foUoweth: 

Likewise must the Ministers he honest, not double tongued, not given 
unto much wine, neither greedy of filthy lucre, but holding the mystery 
of the faith with a pure conscience. And let them first be proved, and 
then let them minister, so that no man be able to reprove them. Even 
so must their wives be honest, not evil speakers, but sober and faithful in 

[1 Misprint for, thy.] 



1559.] THE ORDERING OF DEACONS. 281 

all things. Let the Deacons be the husbands of one wife, and such as 
rule their children well, and their own households. For they that minister 
well, get them selves a good degree, and a great liberty in the faith, which 
is in Christ Jesu. 

These things write I unto thee, trusting to come shortly unto thee : 
but and if I tarry long, that then thou mayest yet have knowledge, how 
thou oughtest to behave thy self in the house of God, which is the con- 
gregation of the living God, the pillar and ground of truth. And without 
doubt, great is that mystery of godliness. God was shewed in the flesh, 
was justified in the spirit, was seen among the Angels, was preached 
unto the Gentiles, was believed on in the world, and received up in glory. 

Or else this out of the sixt of the Acts. 
Then the twelve called the multitude of the disciples together, and 
said. It is not meet that we should leave the word of God, and serve tables. 
Wherefore, brethren, look ye out among you seven men of honest report, 
and full of the Holy Ghost, and wisdom, to whom we may commit this 
business : but we will give our selves continually to prayer, and to the 
administration of the word. jAnd that saying pleased the whole multitude. 
And they chose Stephin, a man full of faith, and full of the Holy Ghost, 
and Philip, and Procorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Permenas, and 
Nicholas, a convert of Antioch. These they set before the Apostles, and 
when they had prayed, they laid their hands on them. And the word of 
God increased, and the number of the disciples multiplied in Jerusalem 
greatly, and a great company of the priests were obedient unto the faith. 

If And before the Gospel, the Bishop, sitting in a chair, shall cause the 
Oath of the Queen's supremacy, and against the power and authority 
of all foreign potentates, to be ministered unto every of them that 
are to be ordered. 

% The Oath of the Queen's Sovereignty. 

I ^. ^. do utterly testify and declare in my conscience 
that the queen's highness is the only supreme governour 
of this realm, and of all other her highness' dominions and 
countries, as well in all spiritual or ecclesiastical things or 
causes, as temporal ; and that no foreign prince, person, pre- 
late, state, or potentate, hath or ought to have any jurisdiction, 
power, superiority, pre-eminence or authority, ecclesiastical or 
spiritual, within this realm : and therefore I do utterly renounce 
and forsake all foreign jurisdictions, powers, superiorities and 
authorities, and do promise that from henceforth I shall bear 
faith and true allegiance to the Queen's highness, her heirs 
and lawful successors, and to my power shall assist and defend 
all jurisdictions, privileges, pre-eminences, and authorities 
granted or belonging to the Queen's highness, her heirs and 



282 THE ORDERING OF DEACONS. [1559. 

successors, or united and annexed to the imperial crown of 
this realm, so help me God, and the contents of this book. 

Zl Then shall the Bishop examine eveiy one of them that are to he 
ordered, m the presence of the people, after this manner following. 

Do you trust that you are inwardly moved by the Holy 
Ghost, to take upon you this office and ministration, to serve 
God, for the promoting of his glory, and the edifying of his 
people ? 

Answer. I trust so. 

The Bishop. Do ye think that ye truly be called, accord- 
ing to the will of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the due order of 
this realm, to the ministry of the Church ? 

Answer. I think so. 

The Bishop. Do ye unfeignedly believe all the Canonical 
scriptures of the old and new Testament ? 

Answer. I do believe. 

The Bishop. Will you dihgently read the same unto the 
people assembled in the church, where you shall be appointed 
to serve ? 

Answer. I will. 

The Bishop. It pertaineth to the office of a Deacon in the 
church where he shall be appointed, to assist the Priest in 
divine service, and specially when he ministereth the holy 
communion, and to help him in distribution thereof, and to 
read holy scriptures and Homihes in the congregation, and to 
instruct the youth in the Catechism, to Baptize and to preach, 
if he be admitted thereto by the Bishop. And furthermore, 
it is his office, where provision is so made, to search for the 
sick, poor, and impotent people of the parish, and to intimate 
their estates, names, and places where they dwell, to the 
curate, that by his exhortation they may be relieved by the 
parish, or other convenient alms : will you do this gladly and 
wilhngly ? 

Answer. I will SO do by the help of God. 

The Bishop. Will you apply all your diligence to frame 
and fashion your own lives, and the hves of all your family, 
according to the doctrine of Christ, and to make both your 
selves and them, as much as in you lieth, wholesome examples 
of the flock of Christ ? 

Answer. I will SO do, the Lord being my helper. 



1559.] THE ORDERING OF DEACONS. 283 

The Bishop. Will you reverently obey your ordinary, and 
other chief Ministers of the church, and them to whom the 
government and charge is committed over you, following with 
a glad mind and will their godly admonitions ? 

Answer. I will thus endeavour my self, the Lord being 
my helper. 

Then the Bishop, laying his hands severally upon the head of every of 
them, shall say. 
Take thou authority to execute the office of a Deacon in 
the church of God committed unto thee : in the name of the 
Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost. Amen. 

Then shall the Bishop deliver to every one of them the new Testament, 

saying. 
Take thou authority to read the gospel in the church of 
God, and to preach the same, if thou be thereunto ordinarily ^ 
commanded. 

Then one of them appointed by the Bishop shall read the gospel of that day. 
Then shall the Bishop i^roceed to the Communion, and all that be or- 
dered shall tarry and receive the holy Communion the same day 
with the Bishop. 
The Commmiion ended, after the last Collect, and immediately before 
benediction, shall be said this Collect following. 
Almighty God giver of all good things, which of thy 
great goodness hast vouchsafed to accept and take these thy 
servants unto the office of Deacons in thy church : make them 
we beseech thee (0 Lord) to be modest, humble, and constant 
in their ministration, to have a ready will to observe all 
spiritual discipline, that they having always the testimony of 
a good conscience, and continuing ever stable, and strong in 
thy Son Christ, may so well use them selves in this inferior 
office, that they may be found worthy to be called unto the 
higher ministries in thy church, through the same thy Son 
our Saviour Christ : to whom be glory and honom*, world 
without end. Amen. 

And here it must be shewed unto the Deacon, that he must continue in 
that office of a Deacon the sj)ace of a whole year at the least (except 
for reasonable causes it be otherwise seen to his ordinary) to the 
intent he may be perfect, and well expert in the things appertaining 
to the Ecclesiastical administration : in executing whereof if he be 
found faithful and diligent, he may be admitted by his Diocesan to 
the order of Priesthood. 

[} In 1662 this was changed into, licensed by the Bishop himself.] 



284 [i:59. 

The form of ordering Priests. 



AVhen the exhortation is ended, then shall follow the Communion. And 
for the Epistle shall be read out of the twenty Chapter of the Acts 
of the Apostles, as followeth : 

From Mileto Paul sent messengers to Ephesus, and called the Elders 
of the congregation : which when they were come to him, he said unto 
them. Ye know that from the first day that I came into Asia, after what 
manner I have been with you at all seasons, serving the Lord with all 
humbleness of mind, and with many tears and temptations, which hap- 
pened unto me by the layings await of the Jews, because I would keep 
back nothing that was profitable unto you, but to shew you and teach 
you openly throughout every house : witnessing both to the Jews, and 
also to the Greeks, the repentance that is toward God, and the faith 
which is toward our Lord Jesus. And now behold, I go bound in the 
spirit unto Hierusalem, not knowing the things that shall come on me 
there, but that the Holy Ghost witnesseth in every city, saying, that 
bands and trouble abide me. But none of these things move me, neither 
is my life dear unto my self, that I might fulfil my course with joy and 
the ministration of the word, which I have received of the Lord Jesu, to 
testify the Gospel of the grace of God. And now behold, I am sure that 
henceforth ye all (through whom I have gone preaching the Kingdom of 
God) shall see my face no more. Wherefore I take you to record this 
day, that I am pure from the blood of all men. For I have spared no 
labour, but have shewed you all the counsel of God. Take heed there- 
fore unto your selves, and to all the flock : among whom the Holy Ghost 
hath made you overseers, to rule the congregation of God, which he hath 
purchased with his blood. For I am sure of this, that after my departing 
shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock. jMore- 
over of your own selves shall men arise, speaking perverse things, to 
draw disciples after them. Therefore awake, and remember that by the 
space of three years I ceased not to warn every one of you night and day, 
with tears. 

And now brethren, I commend you to God, and to the word of his 
grace, which is able to build further, and to give you an inheritance 
among all them which are sanctified. I have desired no man's silver, 
gold or vesture. Yea, you know your selves, that these hands have 
ministered unto my necessities, and to them that were with me. I have 
shewed you all things, how that so labouring, ye ought to receive the 
weak, and to remember the words of the Lord Jesu, how that he said, it 
is more blessed to give, than to receive. 

Or else this third Chapter of the first Epistle to Timothe. 
This is a true saying : If any man desire the ofiice of a Bishop, he 
desireth an honest work. A Bishop therefore must be blameless, the 



1559.] THE ORDERING OF PRIESTS. 285 

husband of one wife, diligent, sober, discreet, a keeper of hospitality, apt 
to teach, not given to overmuch wine, no fighter, not greedy of filthy 
lucre, but gentle, abhorring fighting, abhorring covetousness, one that 
ruleth well his own house, one that hath children in subjection with all 
reverence. For if a man cannot rule liis own house, how shall he care for 
the congregation of God ? he may not be a young scholar, lest he swell, 
and fall into the judgment of the evil speaker. He must also have 
a good report of them which are without, lest he fall into rebuke, and 
snare of the evil speaker. 

Likewise must the Ministers be honest, not oubletongued, not given 
unto much wine, neither greedy of filthy lucre ; but holding the mystery 
of the faith, with a pure conscience : and let them first be proved, and 
then let them minister so, that no man be able to reprove them. 

Even so must their wives be honest, not evilspeakers : but sober and 
faithful in all things. Let the Deacons be the husbands of one wife, and 
such as rule their children well, and their own households. For they that 
minister well get them selves a good degree, and great liberty in the faith 
which is in Christ Jesu. These things write I unto thee, trusting to 
come shortly unto thee : but and if I tarry long, that then thou mayest 
have yet knowledge, how thou oughtest to behave thy self in the house 
of God, wliich is the congregation of the living God, the pillar and ground 
of truth. 

And without doubt, great is that mystery of godliness: God was 
shewed in the flesh, was justified in the spirit, was seen among the 
Angels, was preached unto the GentUes, was believed on in the world, 
and received up in glory. 

After this shall be read for the gospel a piece of the last Chapter of 
Mathew, as folio we th. 

Jesus came and spake unto them, saying : All power is given unto 
me in heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore and teach all nations, bap- 
tizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy 
Ghost: teaching them to observe all things, whatsoever I have com- 
manded you. And lo, I am with you alway, even until the end of the 
world. 

Or else this that folio weth out of the tenth chapter of John. 

Verily, verily, I say unto you : He that entereth not in by the door 
into the sheepfold, but climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief 
and a murtherer. But he that entereth in by the door, is the shepherd 
of the sheep : to him the porter openeth, and the sheep heareth his voice, 
and he caUeth his own sheep by name and leadeth them out. And when 
he hath sent forth his own sheep, he goeth before them, and the sheep 
follow him, for they know his voice. A stranger will they not follow, 
but will flee from him, for they know not the voice of strangers. This 
Proverb spake Jesus unto them, but they imderstood not what things 
they were, Avhich he spake unto them. Then said Jesus unto them again : 
Verily verily, I say unto you, I am the door of the sheep. All (even as 



286 THE ORDERING OF PRIESTS. [1559. 

many as come before me) are thieves and murtherers : but the sheep did 
not hear them. I am the door : by me if any man enter in, he shall be 
safe, and go in and out, and find pasture. A thief cometh not but for to 
steal, kill and to destroy. I am come that they might have life, and that 
they might have it more abundantly. I am the good shepherd : a good 
shepherd givetli his life for the sheep. An hired servant, and he which 
is not the shepherd (neither the sheep are his own) seeth the wolf 
commg, and leaveth the sheep and fleeth, and the wolf catcheth and 
scattereth the sheep. The hired servant fleeth, because he is an hired 
servant, and careth not for the sheep. I am the good shepherd, and know 
my sheep, and am known of mine. As my Father knoweth me, even so 
know I also my Father. And I give my life for the sheep : and other 
sheep I have, which are not of this fold. Them also must I bring, and 
they shall hear my voice, and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd. 

Or else this of the .xx. Chapter of John. 

The same day at night, which was the first day of the Sabboths, when 
the doors were shut (where the disciples were assembled together, for 
fear of the Jews) came Jesus and stood in the mids, and said unto them : 
Peace be unto you. And when he had so said, he shewed unto them his 
hands and his side. Then were the disciples glad^ when they saw the 
Lord. Then said Jesus unto them again : Peace be unto you. As my 
Father sent me, even so send I you also. And when he had said those 
words, he breathed on them, and said unto them : Receive ye the Holy 
Ghost. Whosoever^ sins ye remit, they are remitted unto them : and 
whosoever's sins ye retain, they are retained. 

When the Gospel is ended, then shall be said or sung. 

Come, Holy Ghost, eternal God, proceeding from above : 

Both from the Father and the Son, the God of peace and love. 

Visit our minds, and into us thy heavenly grace inspire: 

That in all truth and godliness, we may have true desire. 

Thou art the very Comforter, in all woe and distress: 

The heavenly gift of God most high, which no tongue can express : 

The fountain and the lively spring of joy celestial: 

The fire so Isright, the love so clear, and Unction spiritual. 

Thou in thy gifts art manifold, whereby Christ's Church doth stand : 

In faithful hearts writing thy law, the finger of God's hand. 

According to thy promise made, thou givest speech of grace: 

That through thy help, the praise of God may sound in every place. 

O Holy Ghost, into our wits send down thine heavenly light. 

Kindle our hearts with fervent love, to serve God day and night. 

Strength and stablish all our weakness, so feeble and so frail. 

That neither flesh, the world nor devil, against us do prevail. 

Put back our enemy far from us, and grant us to obtain : 

Peace in our hearts with God and man, without grudge or disdain. 

[} Misprint for, whosoever's.] 



1559.] THE ORDERING OF PRIESTS. 287 

And grant O Lord, that thou being our Leader and our Guide : 

We may eschew the snares of sin, and from thee never slide. 

To us such plenty of thy grace, good Lord grant, we thee pray: 

That thou mayest be our comforter, at the last dreadful day. 

Of all strife and dissension, O Lord, dissolve the bands : 

And make the knots of peace and love, throughout all Christian lands. 

Grant us O Lord, through thee to know the Father most of might : 

That of his dear beloved Son we may attain the sight. 

And that with perfect faith also, we may acknowledge thee: 

The Spirit of them both alway, one God in persons three. 

Laud and praise be to the Father, and to the Son equal : 

And to the Holy Spirit also, one God coeternal. 

And pray we that the only Son vouchsafe his Spirit to send : 

To all that do profess his name, unto the worldes end. Amen. 

And then the Archdeacon shall present unto the Bishop all them that 
shall receive the order of Priesthood that day. The Archdeacon 
saying. 

Reverend father in God, I present unto you these persons 
present, to be admitted to the Order of Priesthood. 

Cum interrogatione et responsione, ut in Ordine Diaconatus. 
And then the Bishop shall say to the people. 
Good people, these be they whom we purpose, God wilhng, 
to receive this day unto the holy office of Priesthood. For 
after due examination, we find not the contrary but that they 
be lawfully called to their function and ministry, and that 
they be persons meet for the same : but yet if there be any 
of you which knoweth any impediment, or notable crime in 
any of them, for the which he ought not to be received into 
this holy ministry ; now in the name of God declare the same. 

And if any great crime or impediment be objected. &c. 
Ut supra in Ordine Diaconatus usque adfinem Litanie cum hac Colkcta, 

Almighty God, giver of all good things, which by thy 
Holy Spirit hast appointed diverse orders of Ministers in thy 
church, mercifully behold these thy servants, now called to 
the office of Priesthood, and replenish them so with the truth 
of thy doctrine, and innocency of life, that both by word, and 
good example, they may faithfully serve thee in this office, 
to the glory of thy name, and profit of thy congregation, 
through the merits of our Saviour Jesu Christ : who liveth 
and reigneth with thee, and the Holy Ghost, world without 
end. Amen. 



288 THE ORDERING OF PRIESTS: [1559. 

Then the Bishop shall minister unto every one of them the oath con- 
cerning the Queen's supremacy, as it is set out in the order of 
Deacons. And that done, he shall say unto them which are ap- 
pointed to receive the said Office, as hereafter foUoweth. 

You have heard, brethren, as well in your private ex- 
amination, as in the exhortation, and in the holy lessons taken 
out of the Gospel, and of the writings of the Apostles, of what 
dignity, and of how great importance this office is (whereunto 
ye be called). And now we exhort you, in the name of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, to have in remembrance, into how high a 
dignity, and to how chargeable an office ye be called, that is 
to say, to be the messengers, the watchmen, the Pastors, and 
the stewards of the Lord: to teach, to premonish, to feed, 
and provide for the Lord's family : to seek for Christ's sheep 
that be dispersed abroad, and for his children which be in the 
midst of this naughty world, to be saved through Christ for 
ever. Have always therefore printed in your remembrance, 
how great a treasure is committed to your charge : for they 
be the sheep of Christ, which be bought with his death, and 
for whom he shed his blood. The church and congregation 
whom you must serve, is his spouse and his body. And if it 
shall chance the same church or any member thereof to take 
any hurt or hinderance, by reason of your negligence, ye 
know the greatness of the fault, and also of the horrible 
punishment which will ensue. Wherefore consider with your 
selves the end of your ministry, towards the children of God, 
toward the spouse and body of Christ, and see that you never 
cease your labour, your care and diligence, mitil you have 
done all that lieth in you, according to your bounden duty, to 
bring all such as are, or shall be committed to your charge, 
unto that agreement in faith, and knowledge of God, and to 
that ripeness and perfectness of age in Christ, that there be 
no place left among you^ either for error in religion, or for 
viciousness in life. 

Then, forasmuch as your office is both of so great ex- 
cellency, and of so great difficulty, ye see with how great care 
and study ye ought to apply your selves, as well that you may 
shew your selves kind to that Lord, who hath placed you in 
so high a dignity, as also to beware that neither you your 
selves offend, neither be occasion that other offend. Howbeit, 

[^ Misprint for, them.] 



1559.] THE ORDERING OF PRIESTS; 289 

ye can not have a mind and a will thereto of yonr selves, for 
that power and ability is given of God alone. Therefore ye 
see how ye ought and have need earnestly to pray for his 
Holy Spirit. And seeing that you can not by any other means 
compass the doing of so weighty a work pertaining to the 
salvation of man, but with doctrine and exhortation taken out 
of holy Scripture, and with a life agreeable unto the same ; 
ye perceive how studious ye ought to be in reading and in 
learning the Scriptures, and in framing the manners, both of 
your selves, and of them that specially pertain unto you, 
according to the rule of the same Scriptures. And for this 
self same cause, ye see how you ought to forsake and set aside 
(as much as you may) all worldly cares and studies. 

We have good hope, that you have well weighed and 
pondered these things with your selves long before this time, 
and that you have clearly determined, by God's grace, to give 
your selves wholly to this vocation, whereunto it hath pleased 
God to call you, so that (as much as heth in you) you apply 
your selves wholly to this one thing, and draw all your cares 
and studies this way and to this end : and that you will 
continually pray for the heavenly assistance of the Holy Ghost 
from God the Father, by the meditation^ of our only mediator 
and Saviour Jesus Christ, that by daily reading and weighing 
of the Scriptures ye may wax riper and stronger in your 
ministry ; and that ye may so endeavour your selves from 
time to time to sanctify the lives of you and yours, and to 
fashion them after the rule and doctrine of Christ ; and that 
ye may be wholesome and Godly examples and patterns for 
the rest of the congregation to follow. And that this present 
congregation of Christ here assembled may also understand 
your minds and wills in these things : and that this your 
promise shall more move you to do your duties, ye shall 
answer plainly to these things, which we, in the name of the 
congregation, shall demand of you, touching the same. 

Do you think in your heart that you be truly called ac- 
cording to the will of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the order of 
this Church of England, to the ministry of Priesthood ? 

Answer. I think it. 

The Bishop. Be you persuaded that the holy Scriptures 
contain sufficiently all doctrine required of necessity for eternal 
[- A misprint for, mediation.] 
[liturg. qu. ELIZ.J 



290 THE ORDERING OF PRIESTS. [1559. 

salvation, through faith in Jesu Christ : And are you determined 
with the said scriptures to instruct the people committed to 
your charge, and to teach nothing (as required of necessity to 
eternal salvation) but that you shall be persuaded may be 
concluded and proved by the scripture? 

Answer. I am so persuaded, and have so determined by 
God's grace. 

The Bishop. Will you then give your faithful diligence 
always, so to minister the doctrine and Sacraments, and the 
discipline of Christ, as the Lord hath commanded, and as this 
realm hath received the same, according to the commandments 
of God, so that you may teach the people committed to your 
cure and charge with all diligence to keep and observe the 
same? 

Answer. I will SO do, by the help of the Lord. 

The Bishop, AVill you be ready with all faithful diligence 
to banish and drive away all erroneous and strange doctrines, 
contrary to God's word, and to use both public and private 
monitions and exhortations, as well to the sick, as to the whole 
within your cures, as need shall require and occasion be 
given ? 

Answer. I will, the Lord being my helper. 

The Bishop. Will you be diligent in prayers, and in read- 
ing of the holy scriptures, and in such studies as help to the 
knowledge of the same, laying aside the study of the world 
and the flesh? 

Answer. I will endeavour my self so to do, the Lord being 
my helper. 

The Bishop. Will you be diligent to frame and fashion 
your own self and your family according to the doctrine of 
Christ, and to make both your self and them (as much as in 
you lieth) wholesome examples and spectacles to the flock of 
Christ ? 

Answer. I will apply myself, the Lord being my helper. 

The Bishop. Will you maintain and set forwards (as much 
as lieth in you) quietness, peace, and love among all Christian 
people ; and specially among them that are, or shall be, com- 
mitted to your charge ? 

Answer. I will so do, the Lord being my helper. 

The Bishop. Will you reverently obey your Ordinary, 
and other chief ministers, unto whom the government and 



1559.] THE ORDERING OF PRIESTS. 291 

charge is committed over you, following with a glad mind and 
will their godly admonitions, and submitting your self to their 
godly judgments ? 

Answer. I will SO do, the Lord being my helper. 

;f-^ Then shall the Bishop say. 

Almighty God, who hath given you this will to do all 
these things, grant also unto you strength and power to 
perform the same, that he may accomphsh his work, which he 
hath begun in you, until the time he shall come at the latter 
day, to judge the quick and the dead. 

t After the congregation shall be desiretl, secret in their prayers, to 
make humble supplications to God for the foresaid things : for the 
which prayers there shall be a certain space kept in silence. 

H That done, the Bishop shall pray in this wise. 
H Let us pray. 
Almighty God and heavenly Father, which of thine in- 
finite love and goodness towards us hast given to us thy only 
and most dear beloved Son Jesus Christ, to be our redeemer 
and author of everlasting Ufe : who, after he had made perfect 
our redemption by his death, and was ascended into heaven, 
sent abroad into the world his Apostles, Prophets, Evangelists, 
Doctors, and Pastors, by whose labour and ministry he gathered 
together a great flock in all the parts of the world, to set 
forth the eternal praise of thy holy name : for these so great 
benefits of thy eternal goodness, and for that thou hast vouch- 
safed to call these thy servants here present to the same 
office and ministry of the salvation of mankind, we render 
unto thee most hearty thanks, we worship and praise thee, 
and we humbly beseech thee by the same thy Son, to grant 
unto all us, which either here or else where call upon thy 
name, that we may shew our selves thankful to thee for these 
and all other thy benefits, and that we may daily increase 
and go forwards in the knowledge and faith of thee, and thy 
Son, by the Holy Spirit ; so that as well by these thy mi- 
nisters, as by them to whom they shall be appointed ministers, 
thy holy name may be always glorified, and thy blessed king- 
dom enlarged, through the same thy Son our Lord Jesus 
Christ : which hveth and reigneth with thee, in the unity of 
the same Holy Spirit, world without end. Amen. 

19 — 2 



292 THE ORDERING OF PRIESTS. [1559. 

II ^Vhen this prayer is done, the Bishop with the Priests present shall 
lay their hands severally upon the head of every one that receiveth 
orders ; the receivers humbly kneeling upon their knees, and the 
Bishop saying. 

Receive the Holy Ghost : whose sins thou dost forgive, 
they are forgiven ; and whose sins thou dost retain, they are 
retained : and be thou a faithful dispenser of the word of God, 
and of his holy Sacraments : In the name of the Father, and 
of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. 

H The Bishop shall deliver to every one of them the Bible in his hand, 

saying. 

Take thou authority to preach the word of God, and to 
minister the holy sacraments in this congregation, where thou 
shalt be so appointed. 

H When this is done, the congregation shall sing the Creed, and also they 
shall go to the Communion, which all they that receive orders shall 
take together, and remain in the same place where the hands were 
laid upon them, until such time as they have received the Com- 
munion. 

H The Communion being done, after the last Collect, and immediately 
before the benediction, shall be said this Collect. 

Most merciful Father, we beseech thee so to send upon 
these thy servants thy heavenly blessing, that they may be 
clad about with all justice, and that thy word spoken by their 
mouths may have such success, that it may never be spoken 
in vain. Grant also that we may have grace to hear, and 
receive the same as thy most holy word, and the mean of our 
salvation, that in all our words and deeds we may seek thy 
glory, and the increase of thy kingdom, through Jesus Christ 
our Lord. Amen. 

t And if the Orders of a Deacon and Priesthood be given both upon one 
day : then shall all things at the holy Communion be used as they 
are appointed at the ordermg of Priests. Saving that for the Epistle, 
the whole third Chapter of the first to Timothe shall be read as it is 
set out before in the order of Priests. And immediately after the 
Epistle, the Deacons shall be ordered. And it shall suffice the 
Litany to be said once. 



1559.] 293 

^ The form of consecrating of an Archbishop, or 
Bishop. 



H At the Communion. 

The Epistle. 
This is a true saying : if a man desire the office of a Bishop, he 
desireth an honest work. A Bishop therefore must be l^lamclcss, the 
liusband of one wife, diligent, sober, discreet, a keeper of hospitality, apt 
to teach, not given to over much wine, no lighter, not greedy of filthy 
lucre: but gentle, abhorring fighting, abhorring covetousness, one that 
ruleth well his own house, one that hath children in subjection, with all 
reverence ; for if a man cannot i-ule his own house, how shall he care for 
the congregation of God ? He may not he a young scholar, lest he swell, 
and fall into the judgment of the evil speaker: he must also have a good 
report of them which are without, lest he fall into rebuke, and snare of 
the evil speaker. 

The Gospel. 

Jesus said to Simon Peter, Simon Johanna, lovest thou me more than 
these ? He said unto him. Yea, Lord, thou knowest that I love thee. He 
said unto him, Feed my lambs. He said to him again the second time, 
Simon Johanna, lovest thou me ? He said unto him. Yea, Lord, thou 
knowest that I love thee. He said unto him, Feed my sheep. He said 
unto him the third time, Simon Johanna, lovest thou me ? Peter was 
sony because he said unto him the third time, Lovest thou me ? And he 
said unto him. Lord, thou knowest all things, thou knowest that I love 
thee. Jesus said unto him, Feed my sheei). 

^ Or else out of the tenth chapter of John, as before in the order of 

Priests. 

^ After the Gospel and Creed ended, first the elected Bishop shall be 
presented by two Bishops unto the Archbishop of that province, or 
to some other Bishop appointed by his commission: The Bishops 
that present him saying. 

Most reverend father in God, wc present unto you this 
godly and well learned man, to be consecrated Bishop. 

If Then shall the Archbishop demand the Queen's mandate for the con- 
secration, and cause it to be read. And the oath touching tlie 
knowledge of the Queen's supremacy shall be ministered to the 



294 CONSECRATION OF BISHOPS. [1559. 

person elected, as it is set out in the Order of Deacons. And then 
shall be ministered also the oath of due obedience unto the Arch- 
bishop, as followeth. 

IF The Oath of due Obedience to the Archbishop. 

In the name of God, Amen. I N. chosen Bishop of the 
Church and see of .N. do profess and promise all due reverence 
and obedience to the Archbishop, and to the Metropolitical 
Church of .N. and to their successors : so help me God 
through Jesus Christ. 

If This oath shall not be made at the consecration of an archbishop. 

IT Then the archbishop shall move the congregation present to pray : 
saying thus to them. 

Brethren, it is written in the Gospel of saint Luke, that 
our Saviour Christ continued the whole night in prayer, or 
ever that he did choose and send forth his .xii. Apostles. It 
is written also in the Acts of the Apostles, that the Disciples 
which were at Antioch did fast and pray, or ever they laid 
hands upon, or sent forth Paul and Barnabas. Let us there- 
fore, following the example of our Saviour Christ and his 
Apostles, first fall to prayer, or that we admit and send forth 
this person presented unto us to the work whereunto we trust 
the Holy Ghost hath called him. 

II And then shall be said the Litany, as afore m the order of Deacons. 
And after tliis place: That it may please thee to illuminate all 
Bishops, &c. he shall say. 

That it may please thee to bless this our brother elected, 
and to send thy grace upon him, that he may duly execute 
the office whereunto he is called ; to the edifying of thy 
Church, and to the honour, praise, and glory of thy name. 

Answer. We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 

H Concluding the Litany in the end with tliis prayer. 

Almighty God, giver of all good things, which by thy 
Holy Spirit hast appointed diverse orders of ministers in thy 
Church, mercifully behold this thy servant, now called to the 
work and ministry of a Bishop, and replenish liim so with the 
truth of thy doctrine and iimocency of life, that both by 



1559.] CONSECRATION OF BISHOPS. 295 

word and deed he may faithfully serve thee in this office, to 
the glory of thy name, and profit of thy congregation : 
Through the merits of our Saviour Jesu Christ : who hveth 
and reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost, world without 
end. Amen. 

Then the Archbishop sitthig in a chair, shall say this to him that is 
to be consecrated. 

Brother, forasmuch as holy scripture and the old Canons 
commandeth, that we should not be hasty in laying on hands, 
and admitting of any person to the government of the con- 
gregation of Christ, which he hath purchased with no less 
price than the effusion of his own blood : afore that I admit 
you to this administration whereunto ye are called, I will 
examine you in certain articles, to the end the congregation 
present may have a trial and bear witness, how ye be minded 
to behave your self in the church of God. 

Are you persuaded that you be truly called to this mini- 
stration, according to the will of our Lord Jesus Christ, and 
the order of this realm ? 

Answer. I am so persuaded. 

The archbishop. Are you persuaded that the holy scriptures 
contain sufficiently all doctrine, required of necessity for eternal 
salvation, through the faith in Jesu Christ ? And are you de- 
termined, with the same holy scriptures, to instruct the people 
committed to your charge, and to teach or maintain nothing, 
as required of necessity to eternal salvation, but that you shall 
be persuaded may be concluded and proved by the same ? 

Answer. I am so persuaded and determined by God's 
grace. 

The archbishop. Will you then faithfully exercise your self 
in the said holy scriptures, and call upon God by prayer for 
the true understanding of the same, so as ye may be able by 
them to teach and exhort with wholesome doctrine, and to 
withstand and convince the gainsaycrs ? 

Answer. I will so do, by the help of God. 

The archbishop. Be you ready with all faithful diligence 
to banish and drive away all erroneous and strange doctrine 
contrary to God's word, and both privately and openly to call 
upon and encourage other to the same ? 



296 CONSECKATION OF BISHOPS. [1559. 

Answer. I am ready, the Lord being my helper. 

The archbishop. Will you deny all ungodliness and worldly 
lusts, and live soberly, righteously, and Godly in this world, 
that you may shew your self in all things an example of 
good works unto other, that the adversary may be ashamed, 
having nothing to lay against you ? 

Answer. I will so do, the Lord being my helper. 

The archbishop. Will you maintain and set forward (as 
much as shall lie in you) quietness, peace and love, among all 
men ; and such as be unquiet, disobedient and criminous 
within your diocese, correct and punish* according to such 
authority as ye have by God's word, and as to you shall be 
committed by the ordinance of this realm ? 

Answer. I will so do, by the help of God. 

The archbishop. Will you shew your self gentle, and be 
merciful for Christ's sake to poor and needy people, and to 
all strangers destitute of help ? 

Answer. I will so shew my self by God's help. 

The archbishop. Almighty God our heavenly Father, who 
hath given you a good will to do all these things, grant also 
unto you strength and power to perform the same : that he 
accomplishing in you the good work which he hath begun, ye 
may be found perfect and irreprehensible at the latter day, 
through Jesu Christ our Lord. Amen. 

Then shall be sung or said. Come Holy Ghost. &c. as it is set out in 
the order of Priests. 

That ended, the Archbishop shall say. 

Lord hear our prayer. 

Answer. And let our cry come unto thee. 

Let us pray. 

Almighty God, and most merciful Father, which of thy 
infinite goodness hast given to us thy only and most dear 
beloved Son Jesus Christ, to be our redeemer and author of 
everlasting hfe : who, after that he had made perfect our 
redemption by his death, and was ascended into heaven, 
poured down his gifts abundantly upon men, making some 
Apostles, some Prophets, some Evangehsts, some Pastors, and 
Doctors, to the edifying and making perfect of his con- 



1559.] . the' ordering of priests. 297 

gregatlon : grant, wo beseech thee, to this thy servant such 
grace, that he may evermore be ready to spread abroad thy 
Gospel and glad tidings of reconcilement to God, and to use 
the authority given unto him, not to destroy, but to save ; 
not to hurt, but to help : so that he as a wise and fiiithful 
servant, giving to thy family meat in due season, may at the 
last day be received into joy, through Jesu Christ our Lord : 
who with thee, and the Holy Ghost, liveth and reigneth one 
God, world without end. Amen. 

Then the Archbishop and Bishops present shall lay their hands upon 
the head of the elected Bishop, the Archbishop saying. 

Take the Holy Ghost, and remember that thou stir up 
the grace of God, which is in thee by imposition of hands : 
for God hath not given us the spirit of fear, but of power, 
and love, and soberness. 

Then the Archbishop shall deliver him the Bible, saying. 

Give heed unto reading, exhortation and doctrine. Think 
upon these things contained in this book : be dihgent in them, 
that the increase coming thereby may be manifest unto all 
men. Take heed unto thy self, and unto teaching, and be 
diligent in doing them : for by doing this thou shalt save thy 
self, and them that hear thee. Be to the flock of Christ a 
shepherd, not a wolf : feed them, devour them not : hold up 
the weak, heal the sick, bind together the broken, bring again 
the outcasts, seek the lost. Be so merciful, that you be not 
too remiss : so minister discipline, that you forget not mercy : 
that when the chief Shepherd shall come, ye may receive the 
immarcescible crown of glory, through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 

TI Then the Archbishop shall proceed to the communion, with whom the 
new consecrated Bishop with other shall also communicate. And 
[after] the last Collect, immediately before the benediction, shall be 
said this prayer. 

Most merciful Father, we beseech thee to send down 
upon this thy servant thy heavenly blessing, and so endue 
him with thy Holy Spirit, that he, preaching thy word, may 

[} A misprint, on this and the next page, for, Consecration of Bishops.] 



298 THE ORDERING OF PRIESTS. [1559. 

not only be earnest to reprove, beseech, and rebuke with all 
patience and doctrine, but also may be to such as believe an 
wholesome example, in word, in conversation, in love, in faith, 
in chastity, and purity : that faithfully fulfiUing his course, at 
the latter day he may receive the crown of righteousness, laid 
up by the Lord the righteous judge : who Hveth and reigneth, 
one God with the Father and the Holy Ghost, world without 
end. Amen. 



$mpnntetr at Eontrou m potoleg €f)x\vtl)t partre 

by Rychard lugge and lohn Cawood Printers 

to the Qiienes Maicstie 

Anno. M.D.LIX. 

Cum pnuilcfjio Regice Maicatatis. 



LIBER 



PRECUM PUBLICARUM 



MINISTERII ECCLESIASTICiE ADMINISTRATIONIS 
SACRAMENTORUM, ALIORUMQUE RITUUM 



C^REMONIARUM IN ECCLESIA ANGLICANA. 



Cum privilegio Rcgicv Majcstalis. 



Liber Precum 

PVBLICARUM, SEV 

ministerij Ecclesia- 
stic^ administrati- 

onis Sacramen- 

torum, aliorumque 

rituum & c^re- 

raoniarum 

in Eccle- 

sia 
Anglican a. 



Cum prilegio Regioe 
Maiestatis. 



[The copy here reprinted is in the possession of the Parker Society.] 



301 



Elizabeth, Dei gratia Anglice, Francice ^ Hihernice Regina, fidei 
defensor, b;c. Omnibus ad quos prcesentes liter ce pervenerint, salutem. 
Cum memores officii nostri erga Deum omnipotentem {ciijus providentia 
principes regnant) legibus quibusdam saluberrimis, consensu trium Regni 
nostri statuum, sancitis, anno regni nostri primo, Regium nostrum 
assensum libenter prcehuerimus : inter quas itna lex^ lata est, ut Pre- 
ces publicoe, una, ^' eadem certa, ^" prcescripta precandi forma, lingua 
vulgari, ^" vernacula, passim in ecclesia Anglicana haberentur, quo siib- 
diti nostri quid orarent facilius intelligerent, t) absurdum ilium, diu- 
que in Ecclesia inveteratum errorem, tandem devitarent ; fieri enim 
non potest, ut precationes, supplicationes, aut gratiarum actiones non 
intellectce, mentis ardorem aliquando excitent ^" accendant, cum spiritii 
S^ veritate Deus qui spiritus est, non oris tantuni strepitu, adorari 
vult : cui rei etiam addi potest, quod Jiac coica ignoratione, superstitiosce 
preces, aut res alienee, non satis idoneoe quce Deo profimderentur, cor- 
dium humanorum scrutatori, scepenumero ore prophano offerebantur : 
Notum vobis esse volumus, quod quoniam intelligimus Collegia utrius- 
que Academics, Cantabrigiensis ^' Oxoniensis ; Collegium item Novum 
prope Wintoniam, d; Etonense, bonis Uteris dicata, supplicibus votis 
petere, ut quo sacrarum literarum monunienta Latina ad uberiorein 
Theologice fructum eis reddantur magis familiaria, eis liceat eadem 
forma precum Latine uti; omnibus Reipublicce nostrce membris, quan- 
tum in nobis est, consulere, i^ cum eorum necessitati, qui Latina non 
intelligunt, turn eorum voluntati qui utranque linguam percipiunt, con- 
sulere cupientes, constituimus per prcesentes, licitum esse 8; perniissum 
nostra autoritate ^ privilegio regali, tarn Decano S)' Sodalitio Ecclesice 
Christi in Academia nostra Oxonice, quam Prcesidibus, custodibus, rec- 
toribus, magistris S^ sodalitatibus, omnium ^ singulorum Collegiotnim 
Cantabrigice, Oxonice, Wintonice, ^* Etonice hoc modo precandi Latine 
%iti publice in Ecclesiis ^ Sacellis suis, quem nos per nostrum Typo- 
graphum cedi [edi] curavimus in hoc prcesenti volumine, convenientem 
cum Anglicano nostro Publicamm precum libro, jam per universum 
nostrum Regnum recepto ^ usitato. Cui item peculiaria quondam in 
Christianorum funebribus ^' exequiis decantanda adjungi prcecepimus. 
Statute illo proedicto de ritu publicarum precum (cujus supra men- 
tionem fecimus), anno primo regni nostri promulgato, in contrarium 
non obstante. 

Proviso semper, quod in ejusmodi Collcgiis, quibus laicorum paro- 
chicB annexce ernnt, ac in reliquis etiam, ad quorum templa laid, 
eorundem Collegiorum famidi ^ ministri, sive alii quicunque sive^ La- 
tince linguce imperiti, necessario adire debent, his horce cdiquot oppor- 
tunce ^ loca in dictis ecclesiis aut sacellis assignentur, in quibus, 

P See p. 27.] 

[^ This second ' sive' is a misprint.] 



302 [1560. 

Festis saltern diebus, preces Matutince ^" Vesperthice legantur ^- reci- 

tentur; ^ Sacramentoriim administrationes suis temporibus Anglice ad 

laiconmi cedificationem celebrari possint. Eade'in etiam formula La- 

tina^ precandi privathn uti hortamur omnes reliquos Ecclesice oiostrce 

Anglicance ministros, cujuscunque gradiis fuerint. Us diebus, qut- 

bus aut non solent, aut non tenentur parochianis suis, ad cedent 

sacram, pro more accedentibus, publice preces vernacula 

lingua, secundum formam dicti Statuti, recitare. 

In prcemissoritm autem jfidem ^ testimonium, 

has liter as nostras fieri fecimus 

patentes. 

Dat. apud Palacium nostrum de Westmonasterio, seorto 

die Aprilis. Anno regni nostri secundo. 

I' See p. 35.] 



303 



Pr?efatio, 



Nihil iinquam fuit humana sapientia tarn bene consti- 
tutum, aut constahilitum firmiter, quod j^rocessu temjyoris 
non lahefactaretur ^ corrumperetur. Et ut de aliis ex- 
emp>Us taceam, hoc manifestum est de forma p)uhlicarum 
2)recum in Ecclesia, qiias vidgus Cidtum del vocare con- 
suevit. De harum origine si quis consultat autenticos 
scriptores, inveniet non alia ratione institutas esse, quam 
ut jides, pietasque ac religio Christiana cresceret, ^ doc- 
trina latius propagaretur. Nam sancti Patres ita rem 
instituerunt, ut tota Bihlia, aut major horuin pars semel 
in anno prcelegeretur, hoc consilio, ut clerici 4' prcesertim 
ministri Ecclesice, frequenti lectione 4* meditatione scrip- 
turce, seipsos excitarent ad pietatem, S; instructiores red- 
derentur ad docendam Ecclesiam verho Dei, 4- refutandos 
adversarios verm doctrince ; deinde, ut populus ex quo- 
tidiana lectione sacrormn Ubrorum in templis, cresceret 
subinde magis ac magis in vera cognitions Dei ^ Domini 
nostri Jesu Christi, Sf 2)er id accenderetur ad studium %■ 
amorem verce religionis. Sed midtis retro ab June annis, 
hcec pia ^ salutaris Patrum constitutio ita neglecta, mu- 
tata §• corrupta fuit, additione incertarum historiarum, ut 
nihil durius dicam, Besponsoriorum, Versuum %■ imitiHum 
repetitionum, commemorationum, 4 aliarum Synodalium 
constitutionum, ut semper fere cum inciperetur liber ali- 
quis sacer, jwiusquam tria aut quatuor cajnta absolve- 
rentur, nihil temporis superesset pro reliqua parte scripiti. 
Ut, exempli gratia, visio Esaim projjhetce incipiebatur 
prima dominica Adventus, ita liber Geneseos dominica 
Septuagesimm incipiebatur : sed incipiebatur tantum, quia 
nunquam finiebatur. Et ad hunc niodum fiebat de aliis. 

Proiterea, etiamsi Paidus jubeat sacram lectionem 
fieri lingua pojndari, tit inde mdificetur Ecclesia, tamen 
aliquot seculis sacri libri prcelegebantur ad Anglos La- 
tine, ut is qui legeret, p>lcrunque claret sine mente sonum, 
Sf vox tantum aerem Sf aures feriret; corda, spiritus 4- men- 



304 PR^EFATIO. [1560. 

tes, fructu vacarent. Ad hcec, etsi sancti patres divise- 
runt Psalmos in septem partes, quas Nocturnas j^^'^c^s 
vocant, ut Psalterium integrum singidis sejjtimanis ahsol- 
veretur; raro tamen his jjostremis temporibus huic ordina- 
tioni fait satisfactwn, sed omnibus diebus iidem Psalmi 
repetebantur, aliis interim omnino omissis. Postremo tan- 
tus fiiit numerus, tanta varietas regularum Picce^ {ut vo- 
cabant), tot mutationes in officio ecclesiastico, quod revolutio 
libri, ad inveniendum quidjegeretur, plus negotii §• difficul- 
tatis haberet, quam lectio hujus quod fuerat inventum. 
Horum 4- similium incommodorum consideratione, revo- 
cavimus officium Ecclesiasticum ad primam institutionem, 
juxta consilium sanctorum Patrum. Et ut omnia sint in 
2}romptu, prafixum est Calendarium facile intellectu, <§• in 
quo, quantum fieri j^otuit, totius Scripturm continua lectio 
p)roponitur ot^dine, ita ut nulla sit interruj)tio aut sep>a- 
ratio locorum in sacris Bibliis conjunctorum. Hoc ut 
commode fieret, necesse fuit omittere Antiplionas'^, Respon- 
soria, Invitatoria, <5- alia qucedam similia, quce disjunge- 
bant 2^erpetuum contextum 4- continuam lectionem scripturce. 
Et quia conducit ad hujus ordinis ^ jjerpe^ia' contextus 
sacrorum librormn intellectum, iwcefigere quosdam Canones, 
ideo aliquos huic operi pro'fiximus, qtti ut numero pauci, 
ita intellectione sunt facillimi : sic enim ordo ptrecationum , 
quantum ad scrip>turam attinet, dispositus est, ut multo 
magis conveniat cum consilio institutionis sanctorum Pa- 
trum, fy multo commodior atque utilior sit, quam fuerit 
ilia qua antea sumus 7isi. Quod autem majorem habeat 
utilitatem, vel ex eo facile intelUgi p)otest, quod in eo multa 
sunt omissa de illis rebus, quce sunt incertce, qucedam 
etiam confictce, nonnullce super stitiosce. Et quod in hac 

[} Note 5 on p. 33, requires some amendment. The body of rules 
called the ' Pie' was the same as the Ordinale or Directorium Sacer- 
dotum. Monumenta Ritualia, Vol. i. pp. xlii, xlviii. "Whatever may be 
thought, too, of Nicholls's explanation of that term, he clearly erred in 
confounding Verses with Hymns. Commemorations (of festivals) mean 
Collects and Antiphons, &c. continued for a day or two after, as the case 
might be ; or an octave of the festival itself.] 

P The Antiphons, or Anthems, were verses commonly taken from 
the Psalms, &c. which they preceded or followed, for the purpose of 
fixing tlie attention upon them. We find them also introduced in other 
connexions, as Ijcforc Collects.]] 



1500.] PRiEFATIO. 305 

ordinatione^ nihil contineatur proiter 2'^urnm verhum Dei 
4" sacras literas, vel quod in evidente ^ necessaria conse- 
quutione ex Istis deducitm\ idqiie hoc ordine, illo idiomate, 
ut ^ a lectorihus ^ auditoribus hand difficile j^c^'dpi Sf 
retineri possit. Est prceterea haic ordinatio cornmodior 
propter hrevitatem ^ manifestum ordinem, Sf paucas regidas 
apertas ; et quia ministris Ecclesim nihil opus est aliis 
libris in publico ministerio, si hunc Sf sacra biblia teneant, 
quo fit etiam ut j)lebecida facilius ferre j^ossit sumptus in 
coemendis libris in unaquaque Parochia, quant unquam 
dntea. Est ^ illud in hac ordinatione illustre, ^ quod 
omnes ad decorum non solum, sed ^ utile ^- necessarimn 
judicant, quod in omnibus hiijus regni ecclesiis ecedem 
sunt lectiones ^ cantiones, cum antea singidce Dioeceses 
suam habuerint ordinationem, ut alii Sarum, alii Herfor- 
diensem^ alii Eboracensem, aut Lincolniensem, s^-c. seque- 
rentur. 

Si autem quispiam queratur, difficiliorem esse hanc 
■ordinationem, 2)ropterea quod ojwrteat jam omnia ex libra 
recitare, cum antea ex solo auditu, p)ro2)ter crebram repe- 
titionem, multa addisci possent : is si conferet utilitateni 
intellifjentiai, quam ex quotidiana lectione sacrorum libro- 
rum consequetur, cum labore, facile hanc molestiam devo- 
rabit^ Quia vero mdla ordinatio tarn j^^vspicue ptroponi 
potest, de quo non oriantur interdmn disjmtationes in 
quotidiano tisu, constitutum est, ut quoties dubia occurrunt 
aut incidunt inter ministros, defevatur res ad Episcopum 
Dioeceseos, cujiis judicio in hac re acquiescent, modo nihil 
constituat, quod palam cum hac ordinatione piugnet. 

\^ This word, which often occurs, is j^robably to he explained by the 
title of Aless's translation, — Ordinatio Ecclesise, &c.3 



r -^ 20 

Lliturg. qu. eliz.j 



• 30G [15C0. 

De CsBremoniis, cur alisG 

QUIDEM ABROGATE, ALI^ 

vero retentffi ac receptae sunt in 

Ecclesia nostra Anglican a. 



C/ERiMONiAS plaerasque omnes, ac sacrorum ritus, qui- 
bus in Ecclesia diu jam auctoritas tributa est, ab homi- 
num institutione ac disciplina manavisse, luce clarius est. 
Harum autem caerimoniarum alise pie sancteque ab ortu 
excogitatae, diuturnitate post & institutionis ignoratione, 
versae fuerunt in earn superstitionem, in qua insunt timores 
quidam, ac confidentia3 pariter inanes. Aliae clam in Eccle- 
siara irrepserunt, effictas ad quorundam hominum arbitrium, 
quibus plus desiderii cultus divini, quara cognitionis modi 
ac rationls recte colendi Deum fuit. Quae quoniam prime 
conniventibus caeteris, quibus fuit judicium confirmatius, in- 
troductae fuerunt, in dies singulos in nefarios & flagitiosos 
abusus adoleverunt. Hae, non solum quod inutiles sunt, 
quod iis populus cascutiit, verum etiam quod glori^e Dei 
per has offusa) sunt tenebra?, dignas existimabantur, quae 
exploderentur ac penitus exterminarentur. Alise sunt, quas 
licet ab liominibus ascitas fuisse confitemur ; eas tamen re- 
tinere optimum visum est, cum propter evra^iag & decori 
ordinis conservationem in Ecclesia (quo erant primum desti- 
natae), tum potissimum, quia spectant ad aedificationem, ad 
quam sunt omnia (ut Apostolus tradit) referenda. Et quan- 
quam caeremonia9 alicujus retentio, aut omissio, (quod ad eam 
ipsam attinet) non magni est moment! : temeraria tamen & 
fastuosa communis ordinis ac discipline majorum rescissio 
gravissiraam numinis divini reprehensionem incurrit. 

Fiant omnia inter vos (inquit Apostolus) decore, & ap- 
posite ordine. Ordinis autem hujus constitutio temperatio- 
que neutiquam ad privates homines spectare potest. Quam- 
obrem conatus rescindendi aut novandi instituta publica, in 
Ecclesia Christi, non nisi legitime ad eam rem accersito est 
cuiquam pcrmissus. 



1560.] DE CERIMONIIS'. 307 

Et quoniam his nostris turbulcntissimis temporlbus, ob 
vehemens hominum studium, tarn ardens in quibusdam 
caerimoniarum suarum propugnatio sit, ut vel minimam 
partem earum libenter dimitti non velint ; aliis contra 
aures sint novarum rerum cupiditate adeo prurientes, ut 
nihil nisi novum ac nuper ascitum possit arridere : non 
tam illorum hbidini, quam rei veritati consulcndum esse 
rati, in Deum primum oculos conjecimus, deinde in utiH- 
tatem utrarumque partium. Verum ne quisquam fegre ac 
iniquo animo ferat coerimoniarum in Ecclesia immutationem, 
rationes quasdam adduximus, cur a multis ante seculis re- 
ceptae quaedam antiquentur, alise vero observentur. Abolen- 
tur nonnuUre ad ingentem & immensam illarum congeriem im- 
minuendam, qua) non multo ante banc nostram a^tatem adeo 
amphficabantur, ut onus illarum non esset ferendum. Quamob- 
rem divus Augustinus in ilia ecclesias Christi quasi juventute 
graviter acerbeque conquestus est, acervum illarum tam infi- 
nite excrevisse, ut Christianorum conditio multo esset deterior, 
ea in re, quam populi Judaici : isque auctor ac consultor fuit, 
ut tam grave jugum & importunum pondus levaretur, quum 
primum occasio & temporis opportunitas sedate id fieri 
posse permitteret. At quid diceret divus Augustinus, si in 
hsec nostra tempera reservatus, vidisset auctissimum incre- 
mentum hodiernarum caerimoniarum, quibuscum illoe nequa- 
quam numero sunt conferenda)? Nostrarum caerimoniarum 
multitude adeo erat amphficata, adeo erat abstrusas & ob- 
scurae significationis, & interdum adeo inutiliter accommo- 
datas, ut potius tenebras obducerent, involverentque rerum 
sensa, quam illustrarent beneficia Christi, prohxe & copiose 
in nos collata. Ad haec, Christi evangelium non est 
disciplina egens caerimoniis, aequo atque Moysis instituta ; 
verum est pura & sincera ratio colendi Deum, non in 
servitute typorum & umbraculorum, sed in spiritus libertate, 
contenta his solum caerimoniis, quae poterunt pertinere ad 
decori ordinis conservationem (quam paulo ante evra^'iav 
appellavimus) & sanctae morum disciplina? confirmationem : 
& sunt praeterea aptae ad excitandos hebetes & somno- 
lentos hominum sensus in recordationem officii sui ere;a 

[' The diphtliong se is very often indicated by a mark at the bottom 
of the 6 (e), the omission of which has rarely been thought worth noticing 
in any way, as a misprint.] 

20—2 



308 DE ('ERIM()N]IS. [15G0. 

Deum, idque clara & patent! notatione, in sedificationem 
corporis mystici. Postremo, gravissima ratio, qua3 ad ex- 
term inationem quarundam caerimoniarum nos commovit, fuit, 
quod life partim csecitas [c^citate] imperitse plebis, partim 
inexplebili eorum avaritia, qui quserebant corradere suum 
qusestum potius quam gloriam Dei illustrare, in tam hor- 
ribiles abusus degeneraverunt, ut hi, nisi sublatis ipsis 
cffirimoniis, tolli uUa ratione non possent. Verum jam 
nunc si qui forte graviter ac moleste ferent, aliquas vete- 
rum caerimoniarum non abolitas fuisse : ii si secum ipsi 
velint reputare, sine certis non posse fieri, ut rerum ge- 
rendarum decorum & tranquilla disciplina in ecclesia con- 
serventur, facile deprehendent rationum quaedam momenta, 
quibus poterunt revocari ad saniorem mentem & acrius 
judicium. Quod si penitus omnes antiquas amovendas esse 
censebunt, & illarura loco novas substituendas : turn quando- 
quidem auctores sunt caerimoniarum habendarum, equidem 
eas, quae diutino populi assensu & voce receptae compro- 
bataeque sunt, & apposite possunt servire instituto nostro, 
respuendo, stultitiam suam manifesto produnt, prresertim cum 
nostro aevo earum signiticatio accommodatioque non igno- 
retur. Hac siquidem clare explorata & percepta, sunt 
magni asstimandae ab omnibus, ob admirabilem continua- 
tionem, & seriem longinqui temporis, si se ipsi potius con- 
cordiaa & consensionis cupidos esse videri volunt, quam in- 
troducendi res inusitatas, exoticas & adventitias, id quod 
(quantum Christianae religionis diligens quaedam procuratio 
patitur) est sedulo vitandum. Prater haec, nemo poterit 
merito & juste de retentis cferimoniis conqueri, nemo suc- 
censere. Nam quemadmodum ill^e exulant ab ecclesia, 
quibus populus foedissime abutebatur, & quibus hominum 
conscientise oppressae succumbebant ; sic hte retentas sunt, 
disciplinae ac ordinis causa, qute tamen ita valebunt, ut non 
solum mutari, sed refigi etiam ac rescindi possint, & ea de 
re non dabunt se in societatem honoris cum lege divina. 
Ad haec, non sunt involutae aut elingues eerimoniae nostrse ; 
patent, loquuntur, adeo ut explicata & evoluta sit illarum 
intelligentia, & proposltum non obscurum, quo referuntur. 
Quo tit, ut credi non possit eas pervertendas fore tempore 
vcnturo, ajque ac caBterae, quibus Christiana vita toto ccelo 
a scopo vitie, Christo, aberravit. At dicent aliqui fortasse: 



1560.] DE CEKIMONIIS. 309 

Quo scsc jactabit liaec audacia? Ecquid pra33cribetis rcli- 

gionis formas & effigies peregrinis? Neutiquam. Nam 

neque consuetas illoruni cjerimonias reprehendimus, neque 

indiicimus novas, utpote quibuscum nihil nobis commercii 

est ; de nostris hominibus duntaxat sumus solliciti. Hoc enira 

judicio diu jam fuimus, ut convenire opinaremur, ut quaBlibet 

respublica utatur his csBrimoniis, quas accommodatissimas ex- 

istimaverit ad illustrandam Dei gloriam, ac ad sevocandmn 

populum a turpitudinc ad coelestem vitam, ab errore & 

superstitione ad cognitlonem & verum cultum; & denique 

ut excludat abas omnes, quohbet tempore, quas 

intellexerit abusu indecore deformatas esse, 

quemadmodum in humanis traditio- 

nibus sfEpe usu venlssc in 

diversis provinciis 

intelleximus. 



310 [1560. 

Index & Calendarium, quo 

EXPHIMITUR ORDO PSAL- 

morum & Lectionum, ad preces Matutinas 

& Vespertinas, per totum annum, ex- 

ceptis quibusdam Festis propriis, 

quemadmodum regula3 

subsequentes planius 

explicabunt. 



Totum Psalterium jji-aelegitux" singulis mensibus. & quia non idem 
est Humerus dierum in omnibus, sed aliqui plures, aliqui pauciores dies 
habent, placuit eos pares facere, quantum ad numerum dierum, hac 
ratione. 

Cuilibet Mensi, quantum ad nostrum institutum attinet, deputantur 
triginta dies. 

Et qviia Januarius & Marcius unum & triginta habent dies in 
Calendariis, & horum medio Februarius vigiati octo tantum, ideo is ab 
unoquoque illonim unum mutuabitur diem. Ita ut Psalterium quod 
legi debet mense Februario, incipiatur ultimo Januarii & finiatur 
primo Martii. 

Cum autem Maius, Julius, Augustus, October & December, sin- 
guli triginta & unum dies habeant, constitutum est, ut psalmi qui 
penultimo die legimtur, sequenti etiam die, id est ultimo, repetantur, 
ut Psalterium primo die sequentium mensium possit incipi. 

Jam ad intelligendum qui psalmi singulis diebus debeant prselegi, 
inspice numerum in Calendario, qui adscriptus est psalmis, & tunc 
quaere eundem numerum ia hac tabula ; quo invento, videbis qui 
psalmi ad Matutinas & Vesperas debeant recitari. 

Quia vero psalmus 118. divisus est in 22 periodos, & prolixior 
est, quam ut uno tempore legatur, constitutum est, ut mia vice qua- 
tuor aut quinque period! tantum legantur, ut in tabula signatum de- 
prehendes. 

Hoc autem considerandum est, quod ra hac tabula, & in tota ordi- 
natione, ubi mentio fit de numero psalmorum, sequuti simus suppu- 
tationem veteris' translationis, quia Ha^brsei, a nono psahno usque ad 
146, alitor numerant quam Latini in vulgata a;ditione. 

[} No strict attention has been paid to this, tlie Psalms being oftener 
quoted according to the Hebrew notation than that of the Vulgate.] 



1560.1 



311 



Sequitur Tabula, monstrans ordinem Psalmorum, ad 

Matutinas & Vespertinas preces. 



Psalmi. 


dies. 


Matutiitce. 


Vespertince. 


1 


1, 2, 3, 4, 5. 


6, 7, 8. 




2 


9, 10. 


11, 12, 13. 




3 


14j 15, 16. 


17. 




4 


18, 19, 20. 


21, 22. 




5 


23, 24, 25. 


26, 27, 28. 




6 


29, 30. 


31,32,33. 




7 


34, 35. 


36. 




8 


37, 38, 39. 


40, 41, 42. 




9 


43, 44, 45. 


46, 47, 48. 




10 


49, 50, 51. 


52, 53, 54. 




11 


55, 56, 57. 


58, 59, 60. 




12 


61, 62, 63. 


64, 65, 66. 




13 


67. 


68, 69. 




14 


70,71. 


72, 73. 




15 


74, 75, 76. 


77. 




16 


78, 79, 80. 


81, 82, 83, 84. 




17 


85, 86, 87. 


88. 




18 


89, 90, 91. 


92, 93. 




19 


94, [95], 96. 


97, 98, 99, 100. 




20 


101, 102. 


103. 




21 


104. 


105. 




22 


106. 


107, 108. 




23 


109, 110,111, 112. 


113, 114. 




24 


115, 116, 117. 


118. lude 4 periodi. 




25 


liide q ui nq ue periodi ejusdem . 


Inde 4 periodi ejusdem 




26 


Indequinqueperiodiejusdem. 


Inde 4 ultimi ejusdem. 




27 


119, 120, 121, 122, 123, 124. 


125, 126, 127, 128, 129, 


130, 


28 


131, 132, 133, 134. 


135, 136, 137. 




29 


138, 139, 140. 


141, 142. 




30 


143, 144, 145. 


146, 147, 148, 149, 150. 





,312 £1560. 

Ordo Lcctioniim juxta contcxtum Bibliorum : 

scpositis Psalmis. 



Vetus Testamentum prima lectione rccitatur in Matutinis &Vesperis: 
& quolibet anno debet finiri, exceptis quibusdam libris & capitibus, qui 
omittuntur, propterea quod non sunt tam necessarii quam alii. 

Novum Testamentum alteri lectioni inseritur in Matutinis & Vesperis : 
& singulis annis ter repetitur, una cum Epistolis & Evangeliis, excepta 
Apocalypsi, ex qua lectiones aliquot festis quibusdam tribuuntur. 

Nota. Ut autem scias quae lectiones quolibet die legi debeant, quaere diem 

mensis in sequenti Calendario. Isthic enim libros & capita invenies lec- 
tionum, quae ad Matutinas & Vesperas recitabuntur. 

In festis mobilibus, immobilibus, & Dominicis, quae proprios habent 
psalmos & lectiones, relinquuntur psalnii & lectiones nominati in Ca- 
lendario. 

Sciendum est etiam, Collectam, Epistolam, & Evangelium Dominicae 
diei repeti per totam septimanam, nisi inciderit festum quod proprium 
habet officium. 

In Bolismo vel bisextili, quo vicesimus quintus dies Februarii in duos 
dividitur, utriusque diei idem est officium. 

Ubicunque principium Lectionis, Epistolae vel Evangelii non expri- 
mitur, incipiendum est a principio capitis. 

Et ubicunque non exprimitur finis Lectionis, Icgendum est ad finem 
capitis. 



15(30.] 



!13 



Lectiones Propriae, quse pro Primis Lectionibus 

recitabuntur, per totum annum, diebus Domini- 

cis, ad preces Matutinas & Vespertinas. 

Aliquot ctiam Secundae lectiones. 



Dominicag Adventus Dom. 


Dominica. 


Matutina, 


Vesperie. 


I 
2 
3 
4 


Esai. 1 

5 

25 

30 


Esa. 2 
24 
26 
32 


DominicsB post Natalem Domini. 


1 
2 


Esai. 37 
41 


Esai. 38 
43 


Dominicae post Epiphaniam. 


1 
2 
3 
4 
5 


Esai. 44 
51 
55 
57 
59 


Esai. 46 
53 
56 
58 
64 


Septuagesima. 




Gen. 1 


Gen. 2 


Sexagesiraa. 


Gen. 3 Gen. 6 


Dominica Quinquagcsimae. 




Genesis 9 


Genesis 12 


Dominicae Quadragesimse. 


1 
2 
3 
4 
5 
6 


Gene. l!» 

. 27 

39 

43 

Exod. 3 

9 


Gene. 22 
34 
42 
45 

Exod. 5 
10 



314 



[15G0. 



Dominica. 


Matutince. Vespertina. 


Die Paschse. 


' 


^ Exod. 12 
( Roma. 6 


\ Exod. 14 
\ Acto. 2 






Dominicse post Pascha. 


1 


Num. 16 


Num. 22 


2 


23 


25 


3 


Deut. 4 


Deut. 5 


4 


6 


7 


5 


8 


9 


Dominica post Ascensionem Dom. 




Deut. 12 


Deut. 13 


Die Pentecostes. 




{ Deut. 17 

^ Act. 10. Aperiensautem 


J Deut. 18 

1' Act. 19. Factum est au- 






Petrus OS. &c. 


tem cum Apollo esset 
Corinthi. &c. 


Dominica Trinitatis. 




Gene. 18 


Josue. 1 




Matth, 3 




Dominicffi post Trinitatem. 


1 


Josuae. 10 


Josuae 23 


2 


Judi. 4 


Judi. 5 


3 


I.Reg. 2 


1. Reg. 3 


4 


12 


13 


5 


15 


16 


K 


2. Reg. 12 


2. Reg. 21 


7 


22 


24 


8 


3. Reg. 13 


3. Reg. 17 


9 


18 


19 


10 


21 


22 


11 


4. Reg. 5 


4. Reg. 9 


12 


10 


18 


13 


4. Reg. 19 


4. Reg. 23 


14 


J ere. 5 


Jere. 22 


15 


Jerem. 35 


J ere. 36 


16 


Ezech. 2 


Ezec. 14 


17 


16 


18 


18 


20 


24 


19 


Danie. 3 


Dan. 6 


20 


Joel. 2 


Mich. 6 


21 


Abacuc. 2 


Prover, 1 


22 


Prover. 2 


3 


23 


11 


12 


24 


13 


14 


25 


Pro. 15 


16 


26 


17 


19 


Si 


quunlur lectiones proprice Festorum dierum. 



1560.] 



'315 



Propria} Lcctiones Festorum dierum. 



Dies. 



Matutince. 



Vespera. 



Andreae apost. 
Thomas apost. 



Proverb. 20. 
Proverb. 23 



Proverb. 21 
Proverb. 24 



Die jNatalis Domini. 



lect. 



Stephani pro- 
thoniartyris 



Joannis Evang. 
Innocentium. 

Circumcisionis. 



11} 



Esai. 9. 

* Luc. 2. usque ad 
hominibus bonas 
voluntatis. 
Proverb. 28 
:Act.G. &7. Stepha. 
plenus usque, Et 
post 40. 
Ecclesi. 5) 
Apoca. 1. i 
Jere. 31. usque ad 
Audivi Ephraim. 
Genesis. 17- 1 
'■ Roma. 2 J 



Esa. 7. locutus est 
Dominus ad Ac. 
Tit. 3. Apparuit 
bonitas. 
[ Eccle. 4 

(Act. 7- Et com- 
pletis quadraginta 
annis. 
4 Eccle. 6. 
<Apoc.22. 
Sapient. 1 

{ Deu.lO. & nunc Isra. 
I Coloss. 2. 



Die Epiphaniae. 



Convcrs. Pauli. 



< Esa. 60. 

( Luc. 3. Factum est 

autem cum bapti- 

zaretur. &c. 
iSapien. 5. 
c Act. 22. usque ad 

Audiebant autem. 



<Esa. 69. [49] 

(Joa. 2. Post hcBc 
descendit Caper- 
naum. 

5 Sapient. 6. 

< Act. 2. 



Die Purificationis Mariae vir. 



Mathiae Aposto. 
Annunci. Maria. 
Fer. 4. ante pasc. 
Coense Domini. 
Parasceves. 
Vigilia Paschae. 

Fer. 2. post pasch. 
Feria tertia. 



il 



Marci evang. 
Philip. & Jacobi. 



g[S]apient. 9. 

Sapient. 19 

Ecclesi. 2 

Osee. 13 

Dani. 9 

Gen. 22 

Zach. 9 

JExod. 16? 

<J\latth. 28 J 

< Exod. 20 

c Lu. 24. usque ad 

Et ecce duo ex. 

Ecclesi. 4 

Ecclesi. 7 



Sapient. 

Ecclesi. 

Ecclesi. 

Osee. 

Jere. 

Esai. 

Exo. 
[ Exod. 
«Act. 
J Exod. 
( 1 Cor. 

Ecclesi. 
Ecclesi. 



12 

1 

3 

14 

31 

53 

13 

17 

3 

32 

15 

5 
9 



Die Ascensionis Domini. 



Fer. 2. post. Pent. 
Feria tertia. 

Barnaba? Apost. 



Deut. 

Deut. 

Deut. 
( Ecclesi. 
(Acto. 



10 
30 
32 
10 
14 



Deut. 11 

Deut. 31 

Deut. 34 
< Ecclesi. 12 
<Act. 15. usque ad 
Post aliquot dies. 



316 



[1560. 



Dies. 


Matutinie. 


Vetpera:. 


Die Joannis Baptists. 


Lect. \\\ 

Petri aposto. \ ^ 1 J 

Jacobi aposto. 
Bartholomwi. 
Matthffii. apost. 


5Malach. 3^ 
hMatth. 3i 

5 Ecclesi. 15? 

<Acto. 3 J 
Ecclesi. 21 
Ecclesi. 25 
Ecclesi. 35 


\ Alalach. 4 
Olat. 14. usque ad, 

(_'um audisset. 
$ Ecclesi. 19 
tActo. 4 

Ecclesi. 23 

Ecclesi. 29 

Ecclesi. 38 


Die Michaelis Angeli. 


Lucae Evangeli. 
Sinionis & Judae. 


Ecclesi. 39. 

Eccle. 51 
5 Eccle'. 24 
L 25 


Ecclesi. 44 
Job. 1 
Job. 42 


Die omnium Sanctorum. 


I^ecUo {J. 1 


Sapient. 3. usque ad 
Quoniam felix est 
sterilis. &c. 

Heb. 11. &i\2. Sancti 
per fidem. usque ad, 
Feratis castigatio- 
nem. 


Sap. 5. usque ad. 

Et accipiet armatu- 

ram zelus illius. 
Apo. 19. usque ad 

Et ecce vidi Ange- 

lum. 




Psalmi proprii festorum. 


Die Natalis Domini. 


Psalmi. 18. 44. 84 


1 
88. 109. 131. 


Die Paschae. 


Psalmi. 2. 56. 110. 


112. 113. 117. 


Die Ascensionis Domini. 


Psalmi. 8. 14. 23.- 


27. 67. 108. 


Die Pentecostes. 


Psalmi. 


47. 66. 


103. 144. 


Finis, 

[' A misprint for, Job. The figures 1, 2, are 
Calendar, as pointino^ out the first and second 
[2 These Psalms ought to be 20, 23, 67, 107. 


inserted in the English 

essons. See p. 44."] 



15G0.] 



317 






_<M-^:Deoo'M-^!ceoo(M-p^ ^'i-o 



►2^ 



2 









-; (Tl -1< Cff CO O C-J -^ CO 'O .-: O c so >0 t>.C3 — ~5 ifl t>.C: -H CO >o ti M US 
O^^^^U^j^g^j^tfl ^^ e-^-^pH-^(M(N<NC^NSOCOSO g 



<Meo^«5cDt>.eooiF 



.2*e=y S S i 
.i; o :/•- S »- 



o"" 



c 



— o D !« 



K O O 

~S bo C-'S. 



a> tl o o 
>• 4) -n ■^^ 









_^ aj J >> U< >-; gL[ X X_fH CZJ w) D- «*; 



^ .-^ .-H 

S ? =« 



13 aJ =*- tic's; ^ o tj <u «« SxwJ .a u -a a) t*« bc«aj ^ o -B <u '^ bc<Jj ^ o 



-H iM eo -t ifi w 



t-^eo 05 



©^HCieo-^«ctoi>.eoo50 — Mto-^iccor^.es 

— —' — —' — ^-^ (N (NC^C^ (N (N (N (N (N 



X 
o 



s 
c 
a 



(M' 



PI' 






O p(NCC->* C g CC l>.ce 55 O — (M M -1- -O --C g(MJ0-^«CtO -J OCOSiO — «N 

_1"^ - < -H- 



ijBi 






rr — . 






535 •jo"if^r;— 'fOici^n— -rowst^Si— <?o>ot-,c5T-JM 
^ g— I— ' — "<M5>ip»C')!NeoMeococoT)ira.^-r^'^-' 



c4 -H eo «5 <n' 00 

C l; (N so ■* H ■S * f^*' 350— C2SO^iO--Ot^I2350 — IN .'^-i<«0?Dr>.CO 



1-^^ 



_• 5 01 -^ « cc o oi -?• » cs o (M -f'-c cc o iri -T :r ca o ts , 



C S"^'^c3 S'^'-<'^— iC^<>'5^IMC«O0eOeOSOSC-q<'!J'rJ<^^ic o"*=c» 



^ C)^ 



w 



'^ 



w 



„ O"— (Nso-7(<>o!oi>.eo35©i— ie.ieo-^uo!Oi>.e305^ 

— (NsO'^'<5-^»>.t035 — — — — — — -^ — — — (N(^^(^^<^^(^^(N(^^(^^c^^M-M 



!^ O 



9; 


■^ 




s 




'p 


« 


'S 
















M 














»- 

rt 


C) 


3i 






^ 




^ 


'^ 


fx 




P 














w 


5 


^ 


'S 




^ 

Oi 
















a 






o 








"nl 


s 


■3 
-1 


c« 


Q 


•< 


A 


nJ 


■^ 


Cl, 



h '?'= fc. o c y; 1) -r- S QJ J^ =3 






tc 



> ^1 



— -2 .-• ."= -s O > (X S^ 



Dcij 






. „ _^ _ _ 77 o — (Nco-ficxit-^asrso— ■f^^co-^'l-ocor--.K-5^ — 



_») 


c c 


•a 


S.3, 






0) 


!dfi 






r" 


-^«<; 



318 



[15C0. 



.2 

< 


si 

.s 

ID 

> 


« 


CO rt ^ ^ " w 

^ ' ;^ &: p. ^ ^ 

^ — C-1 -- (N 






s 


« 


05 

•0-- offlM Tl< "SCO l>.eeC50^ (N CC-^ «5 ffl t>.M C50 — (NM-^ «5«C t>. 
e C^ (N -S 1— 1 rH -H 1-4 1—1 >—i i-Hi—i m F— (N C^ (N (N 0^ C^ (N e^ 

TO O 








s. 


O r- CI CO-^ >0 5CI>.eOC5 0-H (MSO -^ «5:c t>.cc c:© 




Theodorae virg. 
Marias Aegyptiacas. 
Richardi confessoris 
Ambrosii episcopi 
Martiniani ep. mar. 
Sixti epis. & mart. 
Euphemie. 

Egesippi sociorumque 
Perpetui episcopi. 
Passio septem virgi. 
Guthliaci^ confes. 
Sol in Tauro. 
Eufemias virginis. 
Tiburcii. 

Oswaldi archiepisc. 
Isidori episcopi. 
Aniceti episcopi Ro. 
Eleutherii & Anthi. 
Alphegi martyris. 
Victoris martyris. 
Simonis martyris. 
Sotheris. 

Georgii marti/ris. 
Ulfridi confes. 
jSIarci Evangelist. 
Cleti episcopi. Ro. 
Anastasii episc. Ro. 
Vitalis martyris. 
Petri Medio] anensis 
Deposit. Erken. epis. 


tC<j XI o t3 aj Vi tuO"?* X3 u '^ u =<-i 6c<J ja o 'C o) =*« isx)<jj ,c o 'C d v. bti<!* 


Ort(NccTt>ci:cr~..ccc50 — (Neoti<5;ii>.coo50 

M (N CO -^ "5 O t^CO Cir--- — rtr-Hi— «.-M— C-J(N(M(M(M(N(N(M(N<NCO 



p. a. 
« 



m 
.2 

o 
m 


a, 

> 


cJ 


to ". r-<' "^ '^ "^ ■ '^. • .'-' ^ 


1^ 


03 C-1 (M 


fii 

.5 


c-i 


. CO -^ »o «o t>.eo c5O-J<Mf0-^ c<NM-*>fl:ot>»Mc;C' — cico't'cco t^cc 




t^ ^ '"' 

tiS5 — eo-ot-cs — ro>.'5t>.w;-HCo2co>ct>.C5 — eo>-oh<.c5 — co.Jieo»ct>.35 

3^-'^^^rtr^C01(N(N(NCCC0g r-. — rH^^tNW;^ 




o. 


e> Oi— i(MC0-^>-0^t--.C0C5O — (MC0-^>C«Ct^XC5O 
M'^(MeO-^«S5Ot^e0a>r-rt^F-i'— rt'-'-Hr-<^(M(M<N(N(N(N(N(M(N(NeO 




Davidis episcopi. 
Cedde epis. cfc confess. 
Maurini & Asterii. 
Adriani marty. 
Foce & Eusebii. 
Victoris. 
Perpetue. 

Quadraginta mart. 
Eqnxnoctinm vernum. 
Sol in Ariete. 
Gregorii epi. Roma. 
Theodori mart. 
Petri martyris. 
Longini martyris. 
Hylarii k, Tacoani. 
Patricii episcopi. 
Edwardi regis. 
Joseph s]ionsi fliari. 
Cuthberti episcopi. 
Benedicti abbatis. 
Aff'rodosii episcopi. 
Theodori presbyteri 
Agapiti martyris. 
An mine. Maria: virg. 
Castoris marty. 

Dorotheae virginis. 
Victorini. 
Quirini martyris. 
Adelmi episcopi. 


TS u V, WW5 X5 o TS <u '♦H bC<j5 .C o TS <u «*^ tX<(J XI o -C O e<H tC^J X5 o '3 lu V. 


» ^ (N CO Tf lO CO t^CO C;0 — (NCO-^iCCC t>.CC 05 — 

^pieO'^usccr>.soc5'-< — .— -H^^^ — — -^oiwc-ic^c^tNc^iNMC^eoco 



1560.] 



319 



w 

X 

o 
m 

.5 
*S 


s 

> 


ei 

g 
•^ 


l.Cor. [115 
[1]G 
2. Cor. 1 
2 
3 
4 
5 

7 

8 
Act. 15. 
2. Cor. 'J 

10 

11 

12 

13 
Galat. 1. 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 
Ephe. 1. 
Mat. 14 
Ephe. 2 

3 

4 

5 
Acto. 4 
Ephe. <i. 




83 


ci 




1 
1^ 






s. 


_„ O.— (MM -^ U5tc r-CO C5 0— (MM -^ lO ;£ t>.eO 05 
— (TJeO -^ i«?0 t>.» CS— -Hrt^^^rt^^ — (M(N(N(M(M(N(N(N(M(NCO 




Nichomedis mart. 
l\Iarcellini marty. 
Erasmi episc. 
Petrocii confess. 
Bonifacii epis. Rom. 
Melonis archiepisc. 

Gulielmi archiep. 

Aestas incipit. 
BaimahiE apostoli. 
Sol in Cancro. 
Solstitium lestivale, 

Viti & Modesti. 

Botulphi confessoris. 
Marci & marcelliani 
Gervasii & Prothasii. 

walburgffi virg. 
Albani mart. 
Etheldredae virg. 
JVat. Joannis baptista 

Joannis & Pau. mar. 
Crescentis. 
Leonis episcopi Ro. 
Petri apost. 
Commemora. pauli. 


<u ^ te^J .a o T3 <u «« &c<j .Q t) T3 u '^ bf <J ^ u -a 1) tM bC'^j x> o -b a'*^ 


O — (MCO'<t«CCet>.C0350 — (MCO^>CCOt--.C0050 
— (NtC-^'OtCt-.SSCS'-. — — -H^.— ^.— ^^(M(M<M(N(M(M(N(N(M(MCO 



■T3 CiMMTiiusot^es; 
»2« 






(Neo -^ «; « i>.oo ( 



O — (MM f 



«^-H(M<M(MC^'^:=eo-H — r-irtrt(M5siCi-<a<:cea«-<rt^F-(S<i(M(Mj^co'C 



2(M ■S(Meo-<*««tct>»ccr5' 



P^«_(f, (Mp- «,^,^^,^(MP; ,-^„^„(M(M(Mpq 















•■" 53 



'El 



=3 S S o S cs <u 



E o 



,« (D 



c -r 



■Ji o SC«J 



3 S 






=8 s 



o-?> 



.2 o 

O <i1 eg :^ eg >^ M 



t) '-' 



sllcit 

»1 r- C H " t** 
O S fc- ^^ S =« 

.-H s a> a> "^ a> 






,— . 3 (U oj o « aj 



.a u -Q u tfci tc«5j .a o -o « =<- tjc<!j -O o "3 u t.-! t/o<iJ ,o u -a o =<-. Wl .a u t3 



'-<(MsO'^«5eai>.eoc5 



O— (M M •* "i ^ t>.SO 050i— ((MCO'S'iOCO r-CO 05 r- 
„rt-H — ^.-Hrtrt-Ni— i(M(M(M(M(M(M(>>(M(M(MJ0CO 



P.20 



[1560. 



2 
''3 

o 


e 

p. 
<u 

> 


ei 


S « . . . .^2S 
i-s — c^ -< «■» - 




22 o ^. «.,- -^i 

.■C (>.« — rs «5 t>.S5— !0 "C t>.C5 — M "^ CC « <N Ji . CO CO -# •- 


c 

3 


cJ 


o • ^ 
«• -- o o— <ci rt •>* U5M i>.co 05 — Ne(5»i< «n«c t>.oo.c 


>^ 


^ <u ** • 
JJ-H— .rt(N<M<NC'»'NCOCOCCeOCOTl<-q.-*-^-qiiO £co«5 aj t>..-i cc =«>-';«>. 




o. 


o-H CI iw -^ «5CDr>.eoc5 — (mco -* "s «c t-ic aioo 




Petri ad vincula 
Stephani epis. Ilo. 

Justini presbyteri 

Transfigur. Domi. 
Festum nominis Jesu. 
Ciriaci sociorumque 
Romani mart. 
Laurentii martyris 
Tiburci' martyris 
Clanc virginis 
Ipoliti & sociorum 
Sol ill Virgine. 

Rochi mart, 

Agapeti' martyris 
Magni martyris 
Ludovici episcopi 
Bernardi confess. 

Timotbci & Apoli. 
Bartholomwi a post, 
Ludovici Regis, 
Severini 
Ruffi^ martyris. 
Augustini episc. 
Decollatio Joannis 
Felicis & Audacti 
Paulini episcopi 


wtS (W^-i bC<3 ^ o 'T3 aj =+-■ tiK^ .Q o "C a; tt- ixsflj X> o ts m «« t«<J .o o -s o 


-" (N M -* >« •-» t—CS C5 — -H — — — — — — c — — (MC^CJ'MCJC^CKNIMirjCCM 






5 MS 






TO 

.2 
2 


a 

5 

(J 
> 


e5 


la 




^ 
■^ 


. ceo (M 
^ JC -fl" '* 

o 




_g 

S 

5 


ci 


Luc. 13 1 
14 
15 
I« 1 


t^co C5 — <M rs -^ e _ o — ci ro -^ "^ --r t>. cc rs 


o 


>3 


o 


— CO"it>«C5 — CO'Ct>.S5 — .Si OClnJ * 




ft 


— C^ CO -^ "5 ffl t-eO S5--<^-HF--H— <^-^ — -.(MM(NM<NIM<N<N(N(NMSO 




rS 

g 

« 
> 


Zoac virg. & marty. 
/JiVs Caniculares inci- 
piunt. 

Cyrilli episcopi. 
Septeni fratrum mar. 
Benedicti abbatis 
Naboris & Felicis. 
Privali martyris. 
Sol in Leone. 
Swithini & sociorum. 

Kenelmi regis. 
Arnulphi epis. 
RuKn.f & Justinae. 
iMargaretffi virginis. 
Praxedis virginis. 
IMari.T IMagdalenje. 
Appollinaris episco. 
Christinas virgin. 
Jacohi aposloli. 
Annic matris IMarije. 
Septcm doruiientiu m. 
Sampsonis episcopi. 
Felicis & sociorum. 
Abdon k Sennes. 
Germani episcopi. 


ic-t;.a c 


■« o ■-.-. tjc"^ ^ u ts a> =K 6X)«s J3 u Tj <u V. tx;«^ .a wv v^ bc*tl .3 1 


— ?i ?o 'I' «5 tc t^cc s; — — — — F-.-<^ — — — (^^l^^!^>l^^(NCl(^^o^(^^(^^Jcec | 



1560.] 



321 



CO 

'B 

'p, 

X 

■*^ 
o 

o 
o 

o 




ci 


d C CI M -^ •« » t>.S3 SiO — (MOO ^'cieO-<3"CtO_^NSO->*'«Ca ■B'c^ JO Tt d 


^ 
^ 


2J '=^1 '>^ "^^ ci ". 

. -^ C3 -1' ^' t -^ =3 O CI -t ;£ Tj< 5C X O CI -t :0 ^- -* IS OS O CI -^ ;£ C3 ^' 00 >-■; 

S3 ^ r^ -s CO p^ 


3 


p5 


fc;"0ttt>."C5O — ciM-t'-'ocs'u'^cij'S'^fs — t>.csc;o--clM-('l^^^-. 




.00c3 rC —00.^ -H00O._; -HJO>Slt^C5.2 
e^ ^. r- 3 03 5J 
SI S ^ '-5 «2 « 




E. 


o— cios'*iocot--.ccc;o--cico-*L'5:st>.cos;oo 
r-cieoT)<iocrt>.cos5— !>— — — -H-^-Hrtrt«cicic»c<cic^(N(Ncicicooo 




Remigii & Bavonis. 
Leodegarii episcopi. 
Candidi martyris. 
Francisci confessoris. 
Apolinaris martyris. 
Fidis virginis. 
Marci & Marcellini^ 
Pelagiffi virginis. 
Sol in Scorpione. 
Gereonis & sociorum. 
Nichasii episc. & mar. 
Wiltht'ridi^ episcopi. 

Calixti episc. llo. 
Ulfranni episcopi. 

Etheldredtc virgi. 
Lucce evan^elistcB. 
Fredeswidie virg, 
Austroberta'3 virgi. 
Undecim mil. virgi. 
MaricE Salome. 
Romani episcopi. 
Maglorii episcopi. 
Crispini & crispinia. 
Evaristas episco. Ro. 
Florentii martyris. 
Symonis ^ Judce. 
Narcisci episcopi. 
Germani & Capuani. 
Quintini episco. 


■<!,Xi o -d <L) v» sj;.3< .Q o -« (U «« bn*^ .Q o -C 0) t)-i «)•< .O u -d 4> =1- SC-Sj ^ o 


-"Cioo-^o-^t-ssc: — — — -^ — ™-H — — ^OCIC^CIClClOOCIC-JCCOtl 



•Jl 

'S 

y, 
y. 

X 

-u 

o 

ci 

a 

2 
o 
p , 
o 

en 


a 
> 


ci 


ci 

o 


CJ O — 1 Cl 00 "* 


LO^ gC»C0-^iO«l>.C0C5O— iClOO-^iO 




-H^j^ ^_,,,^^^ 




Dani. 10 

12 

14 
Oze.l'. 3 

5.0. 
8 
10 


12 

14 
Joel 2. 
Amo. 1 

3 

5 

7 

9 
Jonas. 1 

4 
Mich. 2 

4 

6 
Naum 1 

3 
Abac. 2. 
Soph. 1. 

3 
Agge. 2 
Zac. 2. 3 



8 

10 


3 


oi 


CJ 


c: o — 1 c) 00 -^ 


'-o:rt--.:^r:o — c»oo-*i-ocot--.:o feciro 




rs 




.-• — OS '^. 

« o 




f) 

8 
Abdia. 1 
Jone. 2.3 
Micb. 1. 

3 

5 

7 
Naum 2 
Abac. 1. 

3 

Soph. 2. 

Agge. 1. 

Zach. 1 

4.5. 

7 

9 




o. 


^ CJ CO -^t «n> !0 1> 


o-HooO'a"»o5rt^cccriO'^cioo-<3'o:ct^coc5« 




'"■"'''^■'■'''''~'''"'*'""""' 1 




Egidii abbatis. 
Anthonii martyris. 

Bertini abbatis. 
Eugenii confessoris 


Nativitas Maria; vi. 
JEfjuinoct.auiiimnale. 
Sol in Libra. 
Frothi & Jacincti. 
iMartiniani episcopi. 


Edit'iiffi virginis. 
Lamberti episcopi. 
Victoris & Coronic. 
Januarii martyris. 
Eustachii. 

MathcBi apo. S)' evan. 
Mauricii & sociorum. 
TeclfB virginis. 
Andochii martyris. 
Firmini episcopi. 
Cypriani & Justinaj. 
Cosmre & Damiani. 
I'vxuperii episcopi. 
Michaelis archangcli. 
Hieroninii presbyt. 


=*- SC< .Q O -t: 4) =*- iC'^ ^ U -3 


o '^ tc-^ .^ " 'S a> ■-*-• tJC*^ .O O -U <u =*-. tiC 


O -- C« 00 

^ cjrs -^ "Om; t>.c3 — -. ^ — — . 


-H ,— . — — — F-< d ci CI CI CI ci cj ci ci ci 00 



[lituug, qu. eliz.] 



21 



322 



[1560. 



eft 
O 

X 

i 


> 


ci 


t^ • t-' ^ S ^ '' c« -3 r^ . 


"« 
^ 




1 


(N 




»3 






s. 


-^ (N so ■* «5 to l>.00 35 F-i -^ 1^ ^ — 1 -H rt .^ ^ rt C-1 c-J if 1 6'1 5^1 (M ?5 CI 5> Ci M M 




Eligii episcopL 
Libanii'. 
Barbara virgin. 
Osmundi episcopi. 
Sabb.-e abbatis. 
Nicolai episcopi. 
Sol in Cupricorno. 
Concept. Maritc vir. 
Solslitium hybermim. 
EualifB^ virginis. 
Damasi episc. Ro. 
Pauli episcopi. 

Othile^ virginis. 
Valerii episcopi. 

Lazari episcopi. 
Graciani episcopi. 
Venesiic virginis. 
Julii martyris. 
ThomcB apostoli. 
Triginta martyrum. 
Victoria virginis. 
Sanctarum virg. 40. 
Nativitas Domini. 
Slephani prothoma. 
Jouunis Evangelistai. 
Sanct. Innocentium. 

Silvestri episc. Rom. 


%-. SiC<J rO o 'B OJ =«-i bx;<J ^ o -^ (U ^ b£<i J3 o 'T3 4) %- tC<3 .Q u TS 0) %- SiC<; 





-'.s.i 

£■55 

iJMO 



SES 



m 




g 



(U 


»3 


Apo. 19. 
Colo. 2. 

3 

4 
l.Tes.l. 

2 

3 

4 

5 
2.TCS.1. 

2 

3 

I.Tim. 1 

2.3. 

4 

5 

6 
2. Tim. 1 

2 

3 

4 
Titus 1. 

2. 3. 
Phil. 1. 
Ilebr. 1. 

2 

3 

4 

G 


■^^oi^soot^ci— 'jci'Jt^rs.-fMist^c;— 'CCL-rt^n-JS-^tt-s-ctO 


8 


IN 




^ 

^ 


to . J 






C5 — (Mcc-t-ntct^c; ss'o -HC'io^-^i.'3«t--.scs;o 




Festitm omnium sanct. 

Wenefreda virginis. 
Amantii & Vitalis. 
Leti presliyteri. 
Leonardi abbatis. 
Willibrordi archiep. 
Sol in Sayittario. 
Theodori. 
Martini episcopi. 
Martini episcopi. 
Paterni. mart. 
Bricii episcopi. 
Transl. Erkenwaldi. 
i^lachuti episcopi. 

Ilugonis episcopi. 

Elizabeths matro. 
Edmund i regis. 
Presentatio maria, 
Cecilia virginis. 
I'lementis episc. Ro. 
(Jrisogoni martyris. 
Katherina virginis. 
Lini episcopi Rom. 
Agricola & Vitalis. 
Rufi martyris. 
Saturnini. 
AndrecB apostoli. 


rS au^ b£<J .£5 -B <u ^ SC-<55 .Q "C 4) =«- SC-^ J3 u -^ 41 =« tJC«5j .O -O 4> 





1560.] 



323 



De anno S; partibus ejus. 

Annus proprie est illud spacium temporis, quo sol totum sutim 
Zodiacum sive Signiferum peragrat: quod tempiis comprehcndit dies 
365. ^" sex horas Jerme. Qui dies efficiunt hebdomadas 52 ^' diem 
prceterea xinum. 

Sex nice liorm quater collectce integrum diem quarto quoque anno 
efficiunt inter calandum. Qui dies ita inserendus videbatur, ut temporum 
ratio Solis itineri perpetuo congrueret; utque Solstitia ^ ^quinoctia, 
ccetcraqiie anni tempora, eosdem menses tanquam, sedes obtiiierent : quod- 
que dies reliqui omncs, adeoque festa Immobilia, quce vacant, easdem 
literas retineant, nee suis sedibus pellantur. 

Quare in anno quarto legendum est in fine mensis Fehruarii, videlicet 
25 1. die, in sede liter a F, bis Mat. Mat. ut sextus dies Kalendarum 
(inde anno nomen Bissexto vel Bissextili) bis nominetur, propter diem 
ilium quarto quoque anno ibidem inserendum. Unde p>rima ex dua- 
bus illius anni Uteris dominicalibus seruit usque ad diem 24 Febru- 
arii, secunda vero inde usque ad anni finem. 



Hebdomadce sive Septimance. 

Annus Solaris sive Communis habet Hebdomadas 52. ^ diem unum. 

Hebdomada habet dies septem. Ilorum adpellationes partim a re- 
cepto usu ecclesicc, partim a Judceis i)' Astrologis ad nos transmissce 
sunt, quorum diversitatem heec tabella ostendit. 



Judaii. 


Astrologi. 


Christiani. 


Prima vel unct Sabbatorum. 




Solis. 


Dominicus dies. 


Secunda ^ 






Lunce. 


Secunda 




Tertia 






Martis. 


Tertia 




Quarta 


, Sabbati. 


Dies I 


Mercurii. 


Quarta 


) Feric 


Quinta 






Jovis. 


Quinta 




Sexta ^ 






Veneris. 


Sexta 




Sabbatum 






^ Saturni. 


Sepiima ^ 





Ci/clus Solaris. 

MuiATio literce Dominicalis partim contingit ob reliquum diem super 
integras Jiebdomadas, partim ob ffx^oXia-fiov quaternis annis recurren- 
tem, [el] non potest ipsa in sua principia revolvi citius, quam viginti 

\^ The intercalary day, or another 24th, on which the letter f was to 
be repeated, and the feast of S. Matthias a second time kept. This 
direction is contrary to the one on p. SI 2, translated from the English 
Prayer Book.] 

22 2 



324 



[1560. 



octo annorum perpetuo ititervallo. Qtiater enim 7 efficiunt 28. Pro- 
inde hie Cyclus literarum Dominicalium complectitur 28 annos, b; 
vocatur Solaris, quia ab ipsius ambitit per signiferum peivkt. Cujus 
initium a Bissextili anno, in qiio prior litera Dominicalis G esset, 
posterior F, non inconcinne factum est, nempe ut anticipatio ilia a 
■postrema litera in primam recurreret, 

Jpsimi Cyclmn hie in tabella subjiciemus. 



1 


2 


3 


4 


5 


6 


7 


8 


9 


10 


11 


12 


13 


14 


G 


E 


D 


C 


B 


G 


F 


E 


D 


B 


A 


G 


F 


D 


F 








A 








C 








E 





15 


16 


17 


18 


19 


20 


21 


22 


23 


24 


25 


2H 


27 


28 


C 


B 


A 
G 


F 


E 


D 


C 
B 


A 


« 


F 


E 
D 


C 


B 


A 



Jam ut hujus tabellce usus sit, tribue anno Domini 1560. unita- 
tem, proximo binarium, tertio hide ternarium, donee ad finem perve- 
nias. Itaque annus hie pra'seiis 1560. currentis cycU Solaris est 1, qui 
pariter cum, 1587. anno terminabitur, ita ut anno 88. supra 1500, 
ordo iteruni redeat ad unitatenfi, atque ita deinceps, quamdiu hie nimu 
dus duraverit. 

Litera dominicalis ea est, quce sub ipso Aureo mimero posita in- 
venitur. Si duce occurrerint, est annus Bissextilis. Et litera quce 
superiorem locum occupat, est Dominicalis usque ad ferias MatthicE, 
quce inferiorem, usque ad finem anni. 

Eadem rations indagatur Aureus nu,merus t) Epactce : de 
quibus vide subjectani tabellam. 



Aur. r.uiTi. 
EpactaD. 



3 


4 


5 


6 


7 8 


9 10 


U 


12 


13 


14 


15 


16 


17 


18 19 


1 


2 


3 


14 


25 


6 


17 28 


9 20 


1 


12 


23 


4 


15 


26 


7 


18 29 


11 


22 



1560.] 



325 



De inventione Paschatis, 

in perpetunni. 





A 


B 


C 


D 


E 


F 


G 


1 


Apr. 9. 


10 


11 


12 


6 


7 


8 


2 


Mar. 26. 


27 


28 


29 


30 


31 


Ap. 1 


3 


Apr. 16. 


17 


18 


19 


20 


14 


15 


4 


Apr. 9. 


3 


4 


5 


6 


7 


8 


5 


Mar. 26. 


27 


28 


29 


23 


24 


25 


« 


Apr. 16. 


17 


11 


12 


13 


14 


15 


7 


Apr. 2. 


3 


4 


5 


6 


Ma. 31 


Apr. 1 


8 


Apr. 23. 


24 


25 


19 


20 


21 


22 


9 


Apr. 9. 


10 


11 


12 


13 


14 


8 


10 


Apr. 2. 


3 


M. 28 


29 


30 


31 


Apr. 1 


11 


Apr. 16. 


17 


18 


19 


20 


21 


22 


12 


Apr. 9. 


10 


11 


5 


6 


7 


8 


13 


J\Iar. 26. 


27 


28 


29 


30 


31 


25 


14 


Apr. 16. 


17 


18 


19 


13 


14 


15 


15 


Apr. 2. 


3 


4 


5 


6 


7 


8 


16 


I\Iar. 26. 


27 


28 


22 


23 


24 


25 


17 


Apr. 16. 


10 


11 


12 


13 


14 


15 


18 


Apr. 2. 


3 


4 


5 


M. 30 


31 


Ap. 1 


19 


Ap. 23. 


24 


28 


19 


20 


21 


22 



Lit. Dom. 



In loco correspondente numero Aureo ^' literce Dominicali, 

invenies quota die Martii vel Apr ills erit Paschatis 

dies. Martins notatur hoc modo : Mar. vel M. 

Aprilis vera hac nota: Apr. vel Ap. 



326 



[15G0. 



De Festis Mohilihus. 

Invento tempore PascJiatis, reUquorum Festorum, quce Mohilia nun- 
cvpantiir, iempora sine ullo negotio prcefiniri possunt, quoniam eodem 
semper intervaUo aut prcecedunt naa-xa, aut seqimntur, lit ex hac ta- 
bella patet. 



Septuageshna 

Sexagesima ( antecedunt Fes- 

Quinquagesima 1 tum PascJiatis. 

Quadragesima 



Rogatioiies 

Pentecoste 
Trinitatis 



seqimntur 
Pasclia 



hehdomadihus : 



Hehdomadis. 



Festum Ascensio7iis Domini sequitur Dorninicam Rogationum proxi- 
mo die Jovis, seu feria quinta. 

Tntervallum vacant vulgo spatium inter festum Nativitatis Domini 
^ dorninicam Quinqitagesimoe comprehensum, quod plcerunque prceter in- 
tegras hebdomadas dies aliquot continet, quos appellant Concurrentes. 

Dominica prima Adventus semper ea est, quce Barbarce festum 
proxime antecedit. 

Immohilia Festa. 



Reliqua festa dicuntur Inimobilia, quia singula eisdem tum diehus 
tnensium, tum Uteris septenariis, velut perpetuis sedibus adjixa sunt. 
De quibus in genere hi versus, quamvis inconditi, non tamen inutiles 
vulgo circumfemniur : 

Sex sunt ad Purl, bis sex sunt usque Philippi. 
Ad Jacobum totidem, novem sunt ad Micliaelem. 
Sex ad Martini, sex ad Natalia Christi. 
Adde dies octo, totus complebitur Annus. 



15G0.] 327 



Liber precum pub- 

licarum, in ecclesia 
ANGLICANA. 



Ordo in Matutinis et Vespertinis 2:)recihus servandus. 

Matutin;e preces & Vespertinfe celebrabuntur in locis Ecclesiarum, 
Capellarum & Chororum, consuetis, nisi aliter loci Ordinario visum 
fuerit. Chorus etiam manebit eadem forma, qua superiorum tempo- 
rum fuit. 

In principio Matutinarum precum Administrator Sacrorum clara 
& aperta voce pronunciabit unam aliquam ex sacne scripturae senten- 
tiis, quae consequuntui'. Post quam subjiciet orationem, quae Senten- 
tiis est apposita. Qui ordo etiam servaliitur in exordio precum Ves- 
pertinai'um. 

Sententije. 

Si impius egerit pcenitentlam pro omnibus peccatis suls Ezeci is. 
quae operatus est, & custodierit omnia prsecepta mea, & fecerlt 
judicium & justiciam, vita vivet, & non morietur. Omnium 
iniquitatum ejus quas operatus est, non recordabor : dicit Do- 
minus. 

Iniquitatem meam agnosco, & peccatum meum contra me rsai. r,i. 
est semper. 

Averte faciem tuam a peccatis meis : & omnes inlqultates psai. [riii, 
meas dele. 

Sacrificium Deo splritus oontribulatus : cor contritum & pcai. u. 
humlliatura, deus, ne contemnas. 

Scindite corda vestra, & non vestimenta vestra, & con-joei. 2. 
vertimini ad Dominum Deum vestrum, quia benignus & mise- 
ricors est, patiens & multaj clementire, qui se ab infcrendo 
malo contineat. 

Tui Domini Dei nostri est misericordia & propiciatio, quia oaniei. 
recessimus a te, & non audivimus voccm Domini Dei nostri, 
ut ambularemus in lege ejus. 

Corripe nos, Domine, veruntamen in judicio & non inJerc.Li]o. 
furore tuo, ne forte ad niliilum rcdigas nos. 

Poenitentiam agito ; appropinquat enim regnum coelorum. Math. 



328 matutinjE preces. [15G0. 

Luce. 15. Surgam, & ibo ad patrem meum, & dicam el : Pater, pec- 

cavi in coelum & coram te. Jam non sum dignu.s vocari 

filius tuns. 
Pid. Li]-i2. jsj'on intres in judicium cum servo tuo, Domine, quia non 

justificabitur in conspectu tuo omnis vivens. 
[i.]jcan. 1. Si nos peccati expertes esse dicimus, fallimus nos ipsos, 

nee est in nobis Veritas. 

Charissimi fratres : Sacra scriptura multis in locis nos 
commonefacit, ut multiplices nostras offensiones & infinita pec- 
cata confiteamur & agnoscamus, nee ullam in conspectu Dei 
dissimulationem adhibeamus, sed errata, quocunque ex genere 
sint, universa coram Deo denudemus, animo demisso since- 
roque contestemur, ut culpjB tarn salutaris agnitio veniam ex 
summa Dei dementia consequatur. Et quanquam peccata 
nostra semper in oculis Dei collocanda sunt. & nobis lamenta- 
biliter commemoranda ; tamen hoc in publico coetu precipue 
fieri debet, in quo primum nos summas gracias agere conve- 
nit, propter uberrimam Divini numinis munificentiam, qufe 
nos omni genere beneficiorum cumulavit. Deinde Dei bonitas 
excellens proedicanda est, attendendsB sunt sacrge scripturse : 
postremo precibus ardentissimis emendicandum est a Deo, 
quicquid animorum status aut corporis requirit. Quapropter 
omnes vos, qui prgesentes hie adestis, per Dei nomen obtestor, 
ut intimi sensus vestri, cum meo conjuncti pariter, ad ccelestis 
clementioe thronum subvolent, & in hunc qui sequitur sermo- 
nem succedatur. 

Generalis confessio, ah universa congregatione clicenda, 
genibus flexis. 

Omnipotens & clementissime Pater, tanquam oves per- 
ditsB peregrinati sumus, & a viis tuis aberravimus. Inventis 
& concupiscentiis cordis nostri nimium indulsimus : Sacrosanc- 
tas leges tuas violavimus. Quag a nobis facienda fuerant omi- 
simus, & qua3 focienda non fuerant admisimus. In nobis 
nulla est salus. quapropter, Domine, propitius esto nobis 
miserrimis peccatoribus. Parce, O Deus, peccata sua confiten- 
tibus : miscricordiam concede resipiscentibus, juxta promis- 
siones tuas humane generi in Christo Jesu Domino nostro 
benignissime revelatas. Amplius etiam concede nobis, O cle- 
mentissime Pater, propter Filium tuum & Servatorem nostrum 



15G0.] MATUTIN.^ PRECES. 329 

Jesum Christum, ut posthac pie, juste, sobrieque vitam nos- 
tram instituamus, ad sanctissimi tui nominis gloriam. Amen. 

Absolutio per Ministrum solum pronuncianda. 

Omnipotexs Deus, Pater Domini nostri Jesu Christi, 
qui non vult mortem peccatoris, sed potius ut recedat a malis 
suis moribus & vivat ; deditque potestatem suis ministris, imo 
proecipit, ut populo suo poenitenti absolutionem remissionem- 
que peccatorum suorum plane annunciarent, ipse singulis vere 
poenitentibus, & sacrosancto Evangelio baud ficte credentibus, 
condonat, eosque certissime absolvit. Rogamus ergo, ut ille 
nobis veram pojnitentiam largiatur, sanctumque suum Spiritum 
impartiat, ut quod hoc tempore agimus, id illi totum placeat : 
& reUqua etiam nostra vita adeo pura sit in hoc raundo, 
& sancta, ut in future gaudium consequamur reternum, per 
Christum Dominum nostrum. Populus respondebit. Amen. 

Tunc Minister ordietur, alta voce, Orationem Dominicam. 

Pater noster qui es in coelis, Sanctificetur nomen tuum. Mat. r. 
^ . ••10 '^"^'■^- ^^• 

Adveniat regnum tuum. Fiat voluntas tua, sicut m coelo, & 

in terra. Panem nostrum quotidianum da nobis hodie. Et 

dimitte nobis debita nostra, sicut & nos dimittimus debitoribus 

nostris. Et ne nos inducas in tentationem. Sed libera nos 

a malo. Amen. 

Deinde Minister dicet. 

Domine, labia nostra aperies. 

Responsio. Et OS nostrum annunciabit laudem tuam. 

Minister. Deus, in adjutorium nostrum intende. 

Responsio. Domine, ad adjuvandum nos festina. Gloria 
Patri & Filio, & Spiritui sancto : Sicut erat in principio & 
nunc & semper, & in secula seculorum. Amen. Alleluia. 

Tunc canatur Psalmus sequens. 
Psalm 951. 

Tunc sequentur Psalmi, ordine pra?monstrato in Tabula, nisi diei 
assignentur proprii Psalmi. Et ad finem uniuscuj usque Psalmi re- 
petatur Gloria Patri & Filio. 

P The Gloria Patri is appended at length to this, and the second 
Psalm in the Office for the Visitation of the Sick ; after the other Psalms 
it is abbreviated.] 



330 MATUTIX^ PRECES, [1560. 

Post psalmos, duce Lcctiones distincte & clara voce pronuncientur, 
prior ex Veteri, posterior ex Novo Tcstamento, ut in Calendario pro- 
ponuntur, nisi diei assignatae fuerint propriae lectiones. 

Minister eo modo versa fixcie stahit, quo commodius audiri possit. 

Et initio cujuslibet lectionis, Librum & Caput no\'i & veteris Tes- 
tament!, unde lectio sumitur, indicabit, hoc modo : Primum, Secun- 
dmn, Tertium vel Quartum. &c. caput Geneseos. Exodi. &c. Matthsei, 
]Marci. &c. ut in Calendario pmemonetur. 

Et ad finem cujuslibet capitis, sic : Finitur hoc vel illud Caput, 
talis Libri vel Evangelii, &c. 

Et ut flicilius intelligatur, in his locis ubi Musica figuralis cani 
solet, Lectiones, Epistolae & Evangelia simpliciter & naturali tono, in 
modum perpetuse dictionis, distincte legantur. 

Post primani lectionem sequetur, per totura Annum. 

cnnficvm. Te Deum laudamus : te Dominura confitemur. 

1). Ambrosri. . 

et Awmsthii. Xg £eternum ratrem : omms terra veneratur. 

Tibi omnes Angeli, tibi coeli & universse potestates. 

Tibi Cherubin & Seraphin, incessabili voce proclamant, 

Sanctus, Sanctus, Sanctus Dominus Deus sabaoth. 

Pleni sunt coeli & terra majestatis gloria tuae. 

Te gloriosus Apostolorum chorus. 

Te Prophetarum laudabilis numerus. 

Te ]\Iartyrum candidatus laudat exercitus. 

Te per orbem terrarum, sancta confitetur Ecclesia, 

Patrem imraensse majestatis. 

Venerandum tuum, verum, et unicum Filium. 

Sanctum quoque paraclitum Spiritum. 

Tu rex gloriae, Christe. 

Tu Patris sempiternus es Filius. 

Tu ad liberandum suscepturus hominem, non liorruisti Vir- 
ffinis uterum. 

Tu devicto mortis aculeo, aperuisti credentibus regna coe- 
lorum. 

Tu ad dexteram Dei sedes, in gloria Patris. 

.Judex crederis esse venturus. 

Te ergo quajsumus tuis famulis subveni, quos proeciosG' 
sanguine redemisti. 

J^terna fac cum Sanctis tuis in gloria numerari. 

Salvum fiic populum tuum Domine : & benedic h^ereditati 
tuae. 

[' This word is most commonly so spelt throughout.] 



1560.] MATUTIXiE PRECES. 331 

Et rege eos, & extolle illos usque in n^ternum. 
Per sino-ulos dies benedicimus te. 

Et laudamus nomen tuum in seculum, & in seculum seculi. 
Dignare Doraine die isto, sine peccato nos custodire. 
ISIiserere nostri Domine : miserere nostri. 
Fiat misericordia tua Domine super nos, quemadmodum 
speravimus in te. 

In te Domine speravi, non confundar in fieternum. 

A lit Hymnus. 

Benedicite omnia opera Domini Domino, laudato & su- Dam. 3. 
perexaltate eum in secula. 

Benedicite angeli Domini Domino, laudato & superexal- 
tate eum in secula. 

Benedicite cfeli Domino, laudato & superexaltate eum in 
secula. • 

Benedicite aquae omnes quis super coelos sunt Domino : 
laudate & superexaltate eum in secula. 

Benedicite omnes virtutes Domini Domino : laudate & 
superexaltate eum in secula. 

Benedicite Sol 8c luna Domino : laudate & superexaltate 
eum in secula. 

Benedicite stellse coeli Domino : laudate & superexaltate 
eum in secula. 

Benedicite omnis imber & ros Domino : laudate & super- 
exaltate eum in secula. 

Benedicite omnis spiritus Dei Domino : laudate & super- 
exaltate eum in secula. 

Benedicite ignis & festus Domino : laudato & superexal- 
tate eum in secula. 

Benedicite frigus & sestas Domino : laudate & superexal- 
tate eum in secula. 

Benedicite rores & pruina Domino : laudate & superexal- 
tate eum in secula. 

Benedicite gelu & fi'igus Domino : laudate & superexal- 
tate eum in secula. 

Benedicite glacies & nives Domino : laudate & superexal- 
tate eum in secula. 

Benedicite noctes & dies Domino : laudate & superexal- 
tate eum in secula. 



332 MATUTIN^ PRECES. [1560. 

Benedicite lux & tenebras Domino : laudate & superexal- 
tate eum in secula. 

Benedicite fulgura & nubes Domino : laudate & superex- 
altate eum in secula. 

Benedicat terra Dominum : laudet & superexaltet eum in 
secula. 

Benedicite montes & coUes Domino : laudate & superexal- 
tate eum in secula. 

Benedicite universa germinantia in terra Domino : laudate 
& superexaltate eum in secula. 

Benedicite fontes Domino : laudate & superexaltate eum 
in secula. 

Benedicite maria & flumina Domino : laudate & superex- 
altate eum in secula. 

Benedicite cete & omnia quae moventur in aquis Domino : 
laudate & superexaltate eum in secula. 

Benedicite omnes volucres coeli Domino : laudate &. super- 
exaltate eum in secula. 

Benedicite omnes bestir & pecora Domino : laudate & su- 
perexaltate eum in secula. 

Benedicite filii hominum Domino : laudate & superexal- 
tate eum in secula. 

Benedicat Israel Dominum : laudet & superexaltet eum 
in secula. 

Benedicite sacerdotes Domini Domino : laudate & super- 
exaltate eum in secula. 

Benedicite servi Domini Domino : laudate & superexal- 
tate eum in secula. 

Benedicite spiritus & animse justorum Domino : laudate 
& superexaltate eum in secula. 

Benedicite sancti & humiles corde Domino : laudate & 
superexaltate eum in secula. 

Benedicite Anania, Azaria, Misael Domino : laudate & 
superexaltate eum in secula. 

Gloria Patri & Filio : et Spiritui sancto. 

Sicut erat in principio ct nunc & semper : & in secula 
seculorum. Amen. 

Deinde sequatur lectio secunda, qua finita, canatur Hymnus 
Zachariffi, 

Luce. 1. Benedictus Dominus Deus Israel : quia visitavit & fecit 

redemptionem plcbi sure. 



1560.] MATUTINiE I'RECES. 333 

Et erexit cornu salutis nobis : in domo David piicri sui. 

Sicut locutus est per os sanctorum : qui a scculo sunt 
prophetarum ejus. 

Salutem ex inimicis nostris ; & de manu omnium qui 
oderunt nos. 

Ad faciendam misericordiam cum patribus nostris : & 
memorari tcstamenti sui sancti. 

Jusjurandum quod juravit ad Abraham patrem nostrum : 
daturum so nobis. 

Ut sine timore de manu inimicorum nostrorum liberati : 
serviamus illi, 

In sanctitate & justitia coram ipso : omnibus diebus 
nostris. 

Et tu puer Propheta Altissimi vocaberis : pra^ibis enim 
ante faciem Domini, parare vias ejus. 

Ad dandam scientiam salutis plebi ejus : in remissionem 
peccatorum eorum. 

Per viscera misericordia3 Dei nostri : in quibus visitavit 
nos oricns ex alto. 

lUuminare his qui in tenebris & in umbra mortis sedent : 
ad dirigendos pedes nostros in viam pacis. 

Gloria Patri & Filio : & Spiritui sancto. 

Sicut erat in principio, & nunc & semper : & in sccula 
seculorum. Amen. 

Aut Psalmus. 

Psalm 100. 

Deinde dicatur, Ministro & Populo stantibus 

Credo in Deum Patrem omnipotentem, creatorem coeli 
& terrae. Et in Jesum Christum Filium ejus unicum Domi- 
num nostrum. Qui conceptus est de Spiritu Sancto, natus 
ex Maria virgine. Passus sub Pontio Pilato : crucifixus, mor- 
tuus, & sepultus, descendit ad inferna. Tcrtia die resurrexit 
a mortuis, ascendit ad coelos, sedet ad dexteram Dei Patris 
omnipotentis. Inde venturus est judicare vivos & mortuos. 
Credo in Spiritum sanctum. Sanctam Ecclesiam Catholicam. 
Sanctorum communionem. Remissionem peccatorum. Carnis 
resurrectionem. Et vitam teternam. Amen. 



334 MATUTIN.E PIIECES. [1560. 

Post liiEc scquuntur per totum annum, ad Matutinas & Vesperti- 
nas, hiE preces, omnium genibus religiose flexis. 

Minister. Dorainus vobiscum. 

Responsio. Et cum spiritu tuo. 

Minister, Oremus. Kyrie eleyson, Christe eleyson, Kv- 
rie eleyson. 

Deinde a Ministro & tota Eccksia dicatur alta voce. 

Pcatcr noster qui cs in Coelis. &c. 

Minister erigens se, dicet. 

Ostende nobis Domine misericordiam tuani. 

Responsio. Et salutare tuum da nobis. 

Minister. Domine salvam fac Reginam. 

Responsio. Et exaudi nos cum invocamus te. 

Minister. Sacerdotes tui induantur Justitia. 

Responsio. Et sancti tui exultent. 

Minister. Salvum fac Populum tuum Domine. 

Responsio. Et benedic Hajreditati tua3. 

Minister. Da pacem Domine in diebus nostris. 

Responsio. Quia non est alius qui pugnet pro nobis, nisi 
tu Deus noster. 

Minister. Cor mundum crea in nobis Deus. 

Responsio. Et Spiritual sanctum tuum ne auferas a nobis. 

Has preces sequcntur quotidie tres Collects. Prima de Die, ea scilicet 
quae assignatur dicenda ad Communioneni eo die. Altera pro pace. 
Tcrtia pro gratia Dei, perseverantia in Fide & vera doctrine. Pos- 
teriores autcm dutc nunquam mutantur, sed per integrum annum 
dicuntur ad ^latutinas & Vesperas. 

Collecta pro Pace. 

INIinister. 

Oremus. 

Deus auctor pacis & amator, quem nossc, vivere ; cui 

servire, regnare est : protege ab omni oppugnatione supplices 

tuos, ut qui in tua protectione confidiraus, nullius hostilitatis 

arma timcamus. Per Christum Dominum nostrum. Amen. 

Collecta pro Gratia. 
Domine sancte, Pater omnipotens, ssterne Deus, qui nos ad 
principium hujus diei pcrvenire fecisti, tua nos hodie serva 
virtutc, ut in hac die ad nullum declinemus mortale peccatum, 



15GU.] MATUTIN.E I'KECES. 335 

nec ullum incurramus pcriciilum, sod scraper ad tuam justi- 
tiara faciendam omnis nostra actio tuo moderaminc dirigatur. 
Per Jesum Christum Do. nostrum. Amen. 

In festis Natalis Domini, Epiplianis, Mathise, Paschatis, Ascensio- 
nis, Pentecostes, Trinitatis, Joannis Baptist ae, S. Jacobi, S. Bartholo- 
mtei, S. Matthffii, Simonis & Judse, & S. Andreic, ad Matutinas statim 
post Benedictus canetur Symljolum Athanasii. 

QuicuNQUE vult salvus esse : ante omnia opus est ut tc- 
neat Catholicam fidem. 

Quam nisi quisque integram inviolatamquc servaverit : 
absque dubio in reternum peribit. 

Fides autem Catholica hgec est, ut unum Deum in trini- 
nate, & Trinitatem in unitate veneremur. 

Neque confundentes personas : neque substantiam sepa- 
rantes. 

Alia est enim persona Patris : alia Filii, alia Spiritus sancti. 

Sed Patris & Filii & Spiritus sancti una est divinitas : 
sequalis gloria, coeterna majestas. 

Qualis Pater, talis Filius : talis Spiritus sanctus. 

Increatus Pater, increatus Filius : increatus Spiritus 
sanctus. 

Immensus Pater, imraensus Filius : immensus Spiritus 
sanctus. 

iEternus Pater, setcrnus Filius : geternus Spiritus sanctus. 

Et taraen non tres seterni : sed unus seternus. 

Sicut non tres increati, nec tres immensl : sed unus in- 
creatus, & unus immensus. 

Similiter, omnipotens Pater, oranipotens Filius : omnipo- 
tens Spiritus sanctus. 

Et tamen non tres omnipotentcs : sed unus omnipotens. 

Ita Deus Pater, Dcus Filius : Deus Spiritus sanctus, 

Et tamen non tres dii : sed unus est Deus. 

Ita Dominus Pater, Dominus Filius : Dominus Spiritus 
sanctus. 

Et tamen non tres Domini : sed unus est Dominus. 
Quia sicut singulatim unamquanque personam Deum ac 
Dominum confiteri Christiana veritate compellimur : ita tres 
deos aut dominos dicere catholica religione prohibemur. 
Pater a nullo est factus : nec creatus nec genitus. 
Filius a Patre solo est : non factus, nec creatus, sed 
genitus. 



336 MATUTIX^ PRECES. *'[]560. 

Spiritus sanctus a Patre & Filio est : non factus, nee 
creatus, nee genitus, sed procedens. 

Unus ergo Pater, non tres patres ; unus Filius, non tres 
filii : unus Spiritus sanctus, non tres spiritus sancti. 

Et in liac trinitate nihil prius aut posterius : nihil majus 
aut minus, sed tot^e tres persons cooeterna3 sibi sunt & co- 
requales. 

Ita ut per omnia, sicut jam supra dictum est : & Unitas 
in trinitate, & Trinitas in unitate veneranda sit. 

Qui vult ergo salvus esse : ita de Trinitate sentiat. 

Sed necessarium est ad asternam salutem : ut incarnatio- 
nem quoque Domini nostri Jesu Christi fidehter credat. 

Est ergo fides recta, ut credamus & confiteamur : quod 
Dominus noster Jesus Christus, Dei Fihus, Dcus & homo est. 

Deus est ex substantia Patris ante secula genitus : & 
homo ex substantia Matris in seculo natus. 

Perfectus Deus, perfectus homo : ex anima rationah & 
humana carne subsistens. 

JEquaHs Patri secundum divinitatem : minor Patre secun- 
dum humanitatem. 

Qui licet Deus sit & homo : non duo tamen, sed unus est 
Christus. 

Unus autem non conversione divinitatis in carnem : sed 
assumptione humanitatis in Deum. 

Unus omnino non confusione substantive : sed unitate 
personiB. 

Nam sicut anima rationalis & caro unus est homo : ita 
Deus & homo unus est Christus. 

Qui passus est pro salute nostra : descendit ad inferos, 
tertia die resurrexit a mortuis. 

Ascendit ad coelos, sedet ad dexteram Dei Patris omnipo- 
tentis : inde venturus est judicare vivos & mortuos. 

Ad cujus adventum omnes homines resurgere habent cum 
corporibus suis : & reddituri sunt de factis propriis rationem. 

Et qui bona egerunt, ibunt in vitam ieternam : qui vero 
mala, in ignem geternum. 

Hsec est fides Catholica, quam nisi quisque fidehter firmi- 
terque crediderit : salvus esse non poterit. 

Gloria Patri & Filio : Sc Spiritui sancto. 

Sicut erat in principio, & nunc & semper : & in secula 
seculorum. Amen. 



1560.] 337 

Orclo Vesperarum per totum 

Annum. 



Sacerdos sive Minister dicet. 
Pater noster, qui es in ccelis. &c. 
Deinde. Domine, labia nostra aperies. 
Responsio. Et OS nostrum annunciabit laudem tuara. 
Minister. Deus, in adjutorium nostrum intende. 
Responsio. Domine, ad adjuvandum nos festina. 
Gloria. &c. Sicut. &c. 

Alleluia. 

Postea canuntur Psalmi prasmonstrati in Tabula, nisi festum fiierit quod 
proprios habeat Psalmos. Hos sequitur prima Lectio ex veteri Tes- 
tamento, nisi fuerint propria; Lectiones Festi. 

Deinde canitur. 

Magnificat anima mea Dominum. ^"^c i. 

Et exultavit spiritus mens : in Deo salutari meo. 

Quia respexit humilitatem ancillae su£e : ecce enim ex lioc 
beatam me dicent omnes gcnerationes, 

Quia fecit mihi magna qui potens est : & sanctum nomen 
ejus, 

Et miscricordia ejus a progenie in progenies : timcntibus 
eum. 

Fecit potentiam in brachio suo : dispersit superbos mente 
cordis sui. 

Deposult potentes de sede : & exaltavit humiles. 

Esurientes implcvit bonis : &; divites dimisit inanes. 

Suscepit Israel puerum suum : recordatus misericordia3 suae; 

Sicut locutus est ad patres nostros : Abraham & semini 
ejus in secula. Gloria. &c. 

Vel Psalmus. 
Psalm 93. 

Lectio Secunda ex novo Testamento : post quam finitam, canatur Can- Lues 2. 
ticum Simeonis. 

Nunc diraittis servum tuum, Domine : secundum verbum 
tuum in pace. 

22 

[liturg. qu. eliz.] 



338 matutin^e' preces. [1560. 

Quia viderunt oculi mei : salutare tuum. 
Quod parasti : ante faciem omnium populorum. 
Lumen ad revelationem gentium : & gloriam plebis tuae 
Israel. 

Gloria patri. &c. Sicut erat in principio. 

Vel Psa. 67. 

His finitis, adduntur Symbolum cum aliis suffragiis supra ad Matu- 
tinas priEscripta, cum tribus Collectis, quarum Prima sit de die : Se- 
cunda pro Pace : Tertia pro Dei adjutorio adversus omnia pericula. 

CoUecta secunda ad Vesperas, pro Pace. 

Deus, a quo sancta desideria, recta consilia, & justa sunt 
opera, da servis tuis illam quam mundus dare non potest 
Pacem, ut corda nostra mandatis tuis dedita, & hostium 
sublata formidine, tempora sint tua protectione tranquilla. 
Per Jesum Christum Dommum nostrum. 

CoUecta tertia pro Dei adjutorio adversus omnia 
pericula. 

Illumina, qusesumus, Domine Deus, tenebras nostras, & 
totius noctis insidias tu a nobis repelle propicius. Per Domi- 
num nostrum Jesum Christum. Amen. 

Hae duae suprascriptse CoUectae dicuntur ad Vesperas per totum an- 
num, absque variatione. 

Finis Vespertinarum precum. 
Q' A misprint for, Vespertinie.] 



1560.] 339 

Seqiiitur Letania & Suppli- 

cationes, cantandce diehus Domimcis, 

feriis quartis, Sf sextis, atque aliis 

temporibus, cum per Ordinarios 

ordinatum faerlt. 



Pateu^ de ccbHs Deus, miserere nobis miseris peccato- 

ribus. 

Pater de coelis Deus, miserere nobis ruiseris peccatoribus. ^ 

Fili redemptor mundi Deus, miserere nobis miseris pec- 
catoribus. 

Fili redemptor mundi Deus, miserere. &c. 

Spiritus sancte Deus, a Patre & Filio procedens, mise- 
rere nobis miseris peccatoribus. 

Spiritus sancte Deus, a Patre. &c. 

Sancta, beata, & gloriosa Trinitas, tres personae, unus 
Deus, miserere nobis miseris peccatoribus. 

Sancta, beata, & gloriosa Trinitas. &c. 
Ne memineris Domine iniquitatum nostrarum, vel paren- 
turn nostrorum, neque vindictam sumas de peccatis nostris : 
parce Domine, parce populo tuo, quem redemisti prscioso 
sanguine tuo, & ne in perpetuum irascaris nobis. 
Parce nobis Domine. 
Ab omni peccato, malo, & infortunio, ab insidiis diaboli, 
ab ira tua, & seterna damnatione. 

Libera nos Domine. 
A coecitate cordis, Superbia, Ambitione, Hypocrisi, Ira, 
Odio, Malitia & Discordia. 

Libera nos Domine. 
A fornicatione & aliis omnibus peccatis mortalibus, & a 
tentationibus carnis, mundi, & diaboli. 
Libera nos Domine. 

\^ The initial P has a curious illumination. A traveller is, seemingly, 
giving a letter to a man chained by the legs, and sitting in front of a hole 
arched and dark. Is Boner's coal-hole intended ? Examinations, &c. 
of Archdeacon Philpot, pp. 13, 227.] 

22—2 



340 LETANIA. [1560. 

A fulgure & tempestate, a plaga & pestilentia, fame, 
bello, latrocinio, & morte subitanea. 

Libera nos Domine. 

Ab omni seditione & conspiratione, a falsis & hsereticis 
dogmatibus, a duritia cordis, & contemptu verbi & mandati tui. 
Libera nos Domine. 

Per mysterium sanctae incarnationis, nativitatis, circumci- 
sionis, baptismi, jejunii, & tentationis tuse. 
Libera nos Domine. 

Per Agoneni & sanguineum sudorem, per crucem & pas- 

sionem, per pretiosam mortem & sepulturam, per gloriosam 

resmTectionem, & ascensionem tuam in coelos, & adventum 

Spiritus sanctl 

Libera nos Domine. 

In tempore tribulationis & prosperitatis nostras, in hora 
mortis & in die judicii. 

Libera nos Domine. 

Te rogamus, Deus, nos peccatores exaudias, ut Eccle- 
siam tuam sanctam Catholicam regere & gubernare digneris. 
Te rogamus audi nos. 

Ut famulam tuam Elizabethara, Reginam & gubernatri- 
cem nostram clementissimam, in vera tui adoratione, in jus- 
titia & sanctitate vitse confirmare & custodire digneris. 
Te rogamus audi nos. 

Ut ejus mentem in tua fide, tui amore & timore, ut sem- 
per in te confidat, & ut in omnibus honorem & gloriam tuam 
quserat & promoveat, dirigere digneris. 
Te rogamus audi nos. 

Ut Eam servare & defendere, & ei victoriam contra om- 
nes hostes sues concedere digneris. 

Te rogamus audi nos. 

Ut Episcopos, pastores & ministros ecclesiae, vera cogni- 
tione & recto intellectu verbi tui illuminare^ & ut tam doc- 
trina quam vita illud promoveant. 

Te rogamus audi nos. 

[' Aless, too, has not, digneris. Did the word drop out in printing? 
See the next petition but one."] 



1560.] LETANIA. 341 

Ut Consiliarios regies, & totam nobilitatem Regni, gratia, 
sapientia & intellectu illustrare digneris. 
Te rogamus audi nos. 

Ut Magistratui nostro benedicere, eique gratiam conferre 
ut exequatur justitiam, & custodiat veritatem. 
Te rogamus audi nos. 

Ut populo tuo universo benedicere, eumque servare dig- 
neris. 

Te rogamus audi nos. 

Ut omnibus Gentibus unitatem, pacem, & concordiam do- 

nare digneris. 

Te rogamus audi nos. 

Ut mentes nostras ad verum amorem & timorem tui in- 
flammare, & ad mandatorum tuorum observantiam inclinarc 
veils. 

Te rogamus audi nos. 

Ut populo incrementum gratias, ut verbum tuum liumiliter 
audiat, & puro corde amplectatur, Sc fructus Spiritus proferat, 
donare digneris. 

Te rogamus audi nos. 

Ut errantes & deceptos in viam veritatis revocare dig- 
neris. 

Te rogamus audi nos. 

Ut stantes confirmare, imbecilles sustentare, & cadentes 
erigere, ac Satbanam sub pedibus nostris conculcare velis. 
Te rogamus audi nos. 

Ut defendas, juves, consoleris omnes in periculis, necessi- 
tatibus, & molestiis constitutes. 

Te rogamus audi nos. 

Ut peregrinantibus terra marique, parturientibus, gegro- 
tantibus, & infantibus, captivis & incarceratis, succurrere velis. 
Te rogamus audi nos. 

Ut pupillis & orphanis, viduis, desolatis & oppressis,. pro- 
spicere digneris. 

Te rogamus audi nos. 

Ut omnibus hominibus miserearis. 
Te rogamus audi nos. 

Ut inimicis & persecutoribus nostris ignoscas, & corura 
corda ad poenitentiam convertere velis. 

Te rogamus audi nos. 



342 LETANIA. [1560. 

Ut fructui? terras dare & conservare digneris, ut suo tem- 
pore pie eis utamur. 

Te rogamus audi nos. 

Ut veram pcenitentlam & remissionem peccatorum nobis 
largiri, negligentias & ignorantias nobis condonare, gratiam 
Sancti Spiritus, & emendationem \itse nobis donare digneris. 
Te rogamus audi nos. 
Fill Dei, te rogamus audi nos. 

Fili Dei, te rogamus audi nos. 

Agnus Dei, qui tollis peccata mundi : 

Dona nobis Pacem. 
Agnus Dei, qui tollis peccata mundi : 

Miserere nobis. 
Christe audi nos. 

Christe audi nos. 
Kyrie eleyson. "j f Kyrie eleyson. 

Christe eleyson. > Resp. < Christe eleyson. 
Kyrie eleyson. j [ Kyrie eleyson. 

Pater' noster, qui es in coelis, sanctifi. Sec. 
Et ne nos inducas in temptationem. 
Sed libera nos a malo. 
Domine, non secundum peccata nostra facias nobis. 
Neque secundum iniquitates nostras retribue nobis. 

Oremus. 
Deus misericors Pater, qui contritorum non despicis ge- 
mltum, & moerentium non spernis affectum, adesto precibus 
nostris, quas tibi in angoribus nostris effundimus, easque cle- 
menter suscipere dignare ; ut quicquid contra nos diabolicfe 
atque humana) moliuntur adversationes, ad nihilum redigatur, 
& consilio ture pietatis elidatur, ut nos tui servi, nullis infes- 
tationibus laesi, in ecclesia tua sancta tibi gratias referamus : 
Per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum. 

Exurge, Domine, adjuva nos, & libera nos propter nomen tiium. 

Deus auribus nostris audivimus, Patres nostri annuncia- 
verunt nobis opera admiranda, quae operatus es in diebus 
eorum, & in diebus antiquis. 

Exurge, Deus, adjuva nos, & libera nos propter honorem tuum. 
Gloria Patri. &c. Sicut erat. &c. Amen. 
P Seep. 72, note 1.] 



loGO.J LETANTA. 343 

Ab inimicis nostris libera nos Chrlste. 

Respice clementer afflictiones nostras. 

Aspice dolorem cordis nostri. 

Propicius esto peccatis populi tiii. 

Beniffne audi orationes nostras. 

O Fili David, miserere nobis. 

Et nunc & semper dignare exaudire nos, Christe. 
Christe exaudi nos : 
Exaudi nos clementer Domine Jesu Christe. 
Ostende nobis, Domine, misericordiam tuam. 
Sieut speramus in te. 

Oremus. 

Infirmitates nostras, qu^esumus, Domine, benigne respice, 
& propter gloriam nominis tui mala omnia, qnse juste pro 
peccatis nostris meremur, a nobis clementer averte : & prsesta, 
ut in cunctis adversitatibus omnem nostram fiduciam collo- 
cemus in misericordia tua, & tibi semper in puritate vitre 
serviamus, ad gloriam tui nominis : Per unicum mediatorem 
nostrum Sc advocatum Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum. 
Amen. 

Pro Regina. 

Domine Pater noster coelestis, qui maximus potentis- 
simusque es Rex regum & Dominus dominantium, omnium 
principum solus & unicus moderator & gubernator, qui ab 
excelso & summo throno tuo omnes mundi incolas intueris, 
suppliciter te rogamus, ut Reginam nostram Elizabetham cle- 
menter & benigno vultu respicere digneris, & eam tui sancti 
Spiritus gratia ita adimplere, ut semper ad tuam voluntatem 
perficiendam dedita, in viis tuis ambulet. Accumula in eam 
coelestia tua dona: vitam illi foelicem & diuturnam largire, 
ut diu foeliciterque regnet, hostes omnes superet sues, & 
post banc vitam gloria perfruatur seterna. Per Christum 
Dominum nostrum. Amen. 

Omnipotens sempiterne Deus, qui facis mirabilia magna 
solus, prsetende super famulos tuos Pontifices & Ministros, 
& super cunctas congregationes illis commissas, Spiritum gra- 
tia) salutaris, & ut in veritate tibi complaceant, perpetuum 



344 LETANIA. [1560. 

eis rorem turo benedictionis infunde, per Advocatum & Media- 
torem nostrum. Jesum Christum. Amen. 

Precatio Dlvi Chrysostomi. 
Omnipotexs sempiterne Deus, qui nobis gratiam dedisti 
ut hoc tempore unanimiter congregati, preces nostras ad te 
oiferremus, quique polliceris, ut ubi duo vel tres congregati 
fuerint in tuo nomine, te eorum supplicationes clementer exau- 
diturum, petimus, ut vota & preces tuorum famulorum, prout 
tibi videbitur eorum saluti maxime expedire, perficias, & 
prsesta nobis in hac vita tuje veritatis cognitionem, & in fu- 
tura, vitam ieternam. Amen. • 

ii. Corinth, xiii. 

Gratia Domini nostri Jesu Christi, charitas Dei, & com- 
municatio sancti Spiritus, sit semper cum omnibus nobis. 
Amen. 

Pro Pluvia petenda, temjjore necessitatis. 

Deus pater coelestis, qui per Filium tuum unigenitum pro- 
misisti universis tuum regnum & ejus justitiam quterentibus 
omnia huic vitas necessaria, da nobis quoesumus in hac nostra 
necessitate pluviam & imbres tempestivos, ut terrse fructus, 
ad corporis nostri consolationem, tui nominis honorem, recipere 
possimus. Per Jesum Christum Dominum no. Amen. 

Pro Aeris serenitate. 
DoMiNE Deus, qui propter peccata hominis semel sub- 
mersisti mundum universum, octo hominibus solum exceptis, 
& postea singulari ductus misericordia, promisisti ilium nun- 
quam penitus submergendum ; suppUces te rogamus, etsi ob 
iniquitates nostras has pluvia? & aquarum inundationes sumus 
commeriti, digneris tamen nos ad veram poenitentiam conver- 
ter e, & talem nobis tribuere cceli serenitatem, ut terrse fruc- 
tus tempore opportune recipiamus, tuoque hoc supplicio ad- 
moniti, vitam nostram emendare discamus, atque ob tuam in 
nos clementiam tuas laudes & honores perpetuo celebrare 
valeamus. Per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum. Amen. 

Tempore Caritatis 4" Famis. 
Deus pater coelestis, cujus beneficio pluvia decldit, terra 
fit frugifera, animantia crescunt, & pisces multiplicantur : 



1560.] LETANIA. 345 

intuere qutesumus afflictiones populi tui, & largire ut hsec 
penuria caritasque annonse, quam nunc justissime propter pec- 
cata nostra patimur, bonitate misericordire tua) vertatur in 
copiam & abundantiam. Usee nobis, clementissime Pater, con- 
cede, propter amorem Jesu Christi Domini nostri, cui tecum 
& sancto Spiritui laus, honor & gloria in omnem ajternitatem. 
Amen. 

Tempore helli. 
Omnipotens Deus, Kex regum, & omnium gubernator, 
cujus potentioe nulla creatura resistere potest, cui proprium est 
peccatores punire, & eorum misereri qui vere agunt poeniten- 
tiam, serva & libera nos, suppliciter te petimus, a manu ini- 
micorum, reprime eorum superbiam, minue malitiam, dissipa 
illorum machinationes & astutias, ut nos tuis armis muniti 
semper servemur ab omnibus periculis, ad glorificandum te, 
qui es unicus victorioe largitor : propter merita unigeniti Filii 
tui Domini nostri Jesu Christi. Amen. 

Tempore pestis, mortalitatis, sive morbi. 
Omnipotens Deus, qui tempore Regis David, in ira tua, 
septuaginta millia hominum interfecisti, & tamen, tuoe miseri- 
cordise memor, conservasti reliquos, miserere nostri misero- 
rum, qui nunc variis morbis & gravi mortalitate affligimur, ut 
quemadmodum angelis tuis a sujDplicio inferendo cessare jus- 
sisti, ita quoque nunc et banc pestem a nobis amovere digne- 
ris. Per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum. Amen. 

Deus, cui proprium est misereri semper & parcere, suscipe 
has precationes nostras, ut quos delictorum catena 
misere constringit, dementia tuae miseri- 
cordiae libere absolvat, propter me- 
rita Jesu Christi, nostri 
mediatoris unici. 
Amen. 

Finis Letanice. 



34G [loGO. 

Collect?e, E23istols9, 

ac Evangelia, ad sacram Communionem, sive in 
Coena Domini dicenda, ^9er toUim annum. 



Dominica prima Adventus. 

Collecta. 

Da nobis, qusesumus, omnipotens Deus, ut abjectis operi- 
biis tenebrarum, induamur arma lucis in hac mortali vita, in 
qua Jesus Christus Filius tuus cum magna humilitate ad nos 
visitandos advenit, ut in extreme die, quo rediturus est cum 
gloria Majestatis suib ad judicandos vivos & mortuos, re- 
surgamus ad vitam immortalem. Per Christum Dominum 
nostrum, qui tecum vivit & regnat in unitate sancti Spiri- 
tus, per. &c. 

^ Epistola. ad Roma. Cap. xiii. 

Nemini quicquam debeatis, nisi hoc, ut invicem diliga- 
tis & carnis curam ne agatis ad concupiscentias. 

Evangeliura. Matthaei. xxi. 
Et quum appropinquassent Hierosolymis, & venissent 

Bethphage ad montem olivarum, & dixit eis : Scriptum 

est, Domus mea domus deprecationis vocabitur. 

Dominica ii. Adventus. 

Collecta. 
Benedicte Deus, qui effecisti ut quaecunque scripta sunt, 
ad nostram doctrinam scriberentur, concede nobis, ut ita 
scripturam attente audiamus, legamus, discamus, & intelliga- 
mus, syncereque observemus, ut per patientiam & consola- 
tionem scripturarum retineamus spem vitae aeternae, quam 
dedisti nobis in servatore nostro Jesu Christo, cui tecum & 
sancto Spiritui sit honor & gloria, per omnia secula secu- 
lorum. Amen. 

Q' Every Epistle and Gospel has marginal references, but it was 
deemed unnecessary to reprint them.] 



15G0.] DOMINICA TI. ADVENTUS, 347 

Epistola ad Romanos. xv. capite. 
Qu^cuNQUE priBscripta sunt, in nostram doctrinam pra3- 
scripta sunt: in eo gentes sperabunt. 

Evangelium Liicse xxi. 
Erunt signa in Sole & Luna & stellis, & in terris 

anxietas Gentium per despcrationem, Coelum & terra 

transibunt, verba autem mea non transibunt. 

Dominica tertia Adventiis. 

Collecta. 
AuREM tuam, qusesumus, Domine, precibus nostris accom- 
moda, & mentis nostraB tenebras gratia tuas visitationis ilhis- 
tra, Per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum. &c, 
Epistola. i. Cor. iiii. 
Sic nos asstimet homo, ut Ministros Christi, & dispensa- 

tores mysteriorum Dei: & patefaciet consilia cordium, ac 

tunc laus erit unicuique a Deo. 

Evangelium. Matthaei cap. xi. 
Joannes autem cum audisset in carcere facta Christi, 

missis duobus discipulis suis, qui pr^eparaturus est viam 

tuam ante te. 

, Dominica quarta Adventiis. 

Collecta. 
ExciTA, qusesumus, Domine, potentiam tuam & veni, & 
magna nobis virtute succurre, ut per auxilium gratiae tua?, 
quod nostra peccata prapediunt, indulgentia tuae miserationis 
acceleret. Per Christum Do. &c. 

Epistola. Philip, iiii. 

Gaudete in Domino semper, & iterum dico gaudete 

custodiat corda vestra & sensus vestros, per Christum Jesum. 
Evangelium. Joannis. i. 
Et hoc est testimonium Joannis, quando miserant Judaei 

ab Hierosolymis sacerdotes & Le vitas, H£ec in Betha- 

bara facta sunt, trans Jordanem, ubi Joannes baptizabat. 

In die Natalis Domini. 

Collecta- 
Omnipotens Deus, qui unigenitum Filium tuum nobis 
dedisti, ut nostram naturam assumeret, hodiernaque die de 



348 DIE NATALIS DOMINI. [1560. 

pura virgine nasceretur, prresta qusesumus, ut nos regenerati, 
iiliique tui per adoptionem & gratiam facti, tuo sancto Spiritu 
quotidie renovemur, per eundem Dominum nostrum. &c. 

Epistola. ad Hebroeos. cap. i. 
Deus olim multifariam, multisque modis loquutus patrlbus 
per prophetas, tu autem idem es, & anni tui non deficient. 

Evangelium. Joannis i. 
In principio erat sermo, 8c sermo erat apud Deum, & 

Deus erat ille sermo &conspeximus gloriam ejus, gloriam 

velut imigeniti a Patre : plenus gratia & veritate. 

Die Saiicti Stepliani. 

Collecta. 
Da nobis Domine, qusesumus, ut exemplo sancti Stepliani 
discamus inimicos diligere, qui pro persecutoribus suis precatus 
est Dominum nostrum Filium tuum, qui tecum vivit & regnat. 
&c. Amen. 

Tunc sequetur collecta de Nativitate Domini, quae quotidie dicetur us- 
que ad Circumcisionem. 

Epistola. Act. vii. 
Stephanus plenus Spiritu sancto, intentis in coelum oculis, 
vidit gloriam Dei, Et cum hsec dixisset, obdormivit. 

Evangelium. Matth. xxiii. 
EccE ego mitto ad vos Prophetas, & Sapientes, & Scri- 

bas : Dico enim vobis, liaudquaquam me videbitis posthac, 

donee dicatis : Benedictus qui venit in nomine Domini. 

Die Joannis Evangelistae. 

Collecta. 
EccLESiAM tuam, qusesumus, Domine, benignus illustra, ut 
beati Joannis Apostoli tui & Evangelists illuminata doctrinis, 
ad dona perveniat sempiterna. Per Dominum nostrum Jesum 
Christum. &c. Amen. 

Epistola. i. Joan. i. 
Quod erat ab initio, quod audivimus, quod vidimus oculis 

nostris, quod Deus lux est, & tenebrse in eo non sunt 

ullae. 



1560.] DIE JOANNIS BAPTISTiE. 349 

Evangelium. Joan. xxi. 
Dixit autem Jesus Petro : Sequere me. Conversus 

Petrus qua3 si scribantur per singula, nee ipse, opinor, 

mundus caperet eos qui scriberentur libros. 

Die Iniiocentium. 

CoUecta. 
Deus, cujus Iiodierna die prgeconium Innocentes Marty res 
non loquendo, sed moriendo confessi sunt, omnia in nobis vitio- 
rum mala morti dede, ut fidem tuam, quam lingua nostra lo- 
quitur, etiam vita moribus fateatur. Per Dominum nostrum 
Jesum Christum. &c. Amen. • 

Epistola. Apocal. xiiii. 
Et vidi, & ecce Agnus stans super montem Slon, & cum 

eo centum quadraginta quatuor millia, Sine macula enim 

sunt ante thronum Dei. 

Evangelium. Mattli. ii. 

Angelus Domini apparet in somnis Joseph, & noluit 

consolationem admittere, propterea quod non sint. 

Dominica post festum Nati'. 

Collecta. 
Omnipotens Deus, qui unigenitum. &c. 
ut supra in festo Nativitatis. 

Epistola, Galatas. iiii. 
Dice autem, quamdiu haeres puer est, nihil diifert a servo, 

Itaque jam non es servus, sed fiUus, quod si filius, & 

hssres Dei per Christum. 

Evangelium. JMatthijei. i. 
Liber generationis Jesu Christi fiUi David, filii Abraham. 

donee peperisset filium suum primogenitum, & appellavit 

nomen ejus Jesum. 

Die Circumcisioiiis". 

Collecta. 
Omnipotens Deus, qui unigenitum Filium tuum carnis cir- 
cumcisionem pati, & Legi subditum esse voluisti, propter 
hominem, da corda nostra vera & spirituali circumcisione ita 

^ The heading on two of the pages is, Die Natalis Domini. 
^ On both sides of the leaf the heading is, Die Sancti Stephani. 



350 DIE CIRCUMCISIONIS. [1560. 

discindi, ut luactatis mundanis & carnalibus concupiscentiis, 
obediamus per omnia divinge voluntati tuse. Per eumdem 
Dominum nostrum, 

Epistola. Rom. iiii. 

Beatus vir, cui non imputavit Dominus peccatum 

inanis facta est fides, et irrita facta est promissio. 

Evangelium. Lucse. ii. 

Et factum est ut discesserunt ab eisAngeli in coelum 

vocatum est nomen ejus Jesus, quod vocatum erat ab Angelo, 
priusquam in utero conciperetur. 

Si fuerit Dopiinica inter festum Epiphanise & Circumcisionis, turn reci- 
tabitur ipsa CoUecta, Epistola & Evangelium, quae dicebantur in die 
Circumcisionis. 

Die Circumcisionis^ [Epiphaniae]. 

Collecta. 
Deus, qui unigcnitum tuum gentibus stella duce revelasti, 
concede propitius, ut qui te jam ex fide cognovimus, tua glo- 
riosa Deitate post banc vitam perfruamur, Per Christum Do. 

Epistola. Epbe. iii. 
Hujus rei gratia ego Paulus vinctus sum Cbristi Jesu pro 

vobis gentibus per quem habemus audaciam & aditum 

cum fiducia, quae est per fidem illius. 

Evangelium. Mattha?i. ii. 
Cum autem natus esset Jesus in Bethlcem civitate Judags, 

temporibus Herodis regis, ecce Magi ab oriente per aliam 

viam reversi sunt in regionem suam. 

Dominica, i. post Epiplianiam. 

Collecta. 
VoTA, quaesmnus, Domine, supplicantis populi coelesti pie- 
tatc prosequere, ut ea quas agenda sunt, videant, & ad im- 
plcnda quse viderint, tua gratia ac virtute commoveantur. 

Epistola. Rom. xii. 

Obsecro igltur vos, fratres, per miserationes Dei, 

sic multi unum corpus sumus in Cbristo, singulatim autem alii 
aliorum membra. 

\} We have alao on one page, as the heading, Die Joannis Baptistae."] 



1560.] DOxMINICA I'RIMA POST EPIPHANIAM. 351 

Evaiigelium Lucie. ii. 
Et ibant parentes ejus quotannis Hierosolymam, in die 

festo Paschse Et Jesus proficiebat sapientia & astate, & 

gratia apud Deum atque homines. 

Dominica secunda. 

Collecta. 
Omnipotens semplterne Deus, qui coelestia simul & ter- 
restria moderaris, supplicationes nostras clementer exaudi, 
& pacem tuam nostris concede temporibus. Per Christum. 
&c. 

Epistola. ad Rom. xii. 

Habentes dona juxta gratiam datam nobis varia : 

non arroganter de vobis ipsis sentientes, sed humilibus vos 
accommodantes. 

Evangelium. Joaimis. ii. 

Et die tertia nuptise fiebant in Cana Galllsege, & crat 

mater Jesu ibi & manifestavit gloriam suam, & credide- 

runt in eum discipuli ejus. 

Dominica tertia. 

Collecta. 
Omnipotens aeterne Deus, infirmitatem nostram propitius 
respice, atque ad protegendum nos dexteram tuse majestatis 
cxtende. Per Do. &c. 

Epistola. Rom. xii. 
Ne sitis arrogantes apud vosmetipsos, neque cuipiam ma- 

him pro malo reddatis Ne vincaris a malo, imo vince 

bono malum. 

Evangelium. iVIatth. viii. 

Cum descendisset autem de monte, sequutaj sunt eum 
turbae multse : Et sanatus est famulus ejus in hora ilia. 

Dominica quarta post Epiphaniam. 

Collecta. 
Deus, qui nos in tantis periculis constitutos propter huma- 
nam fragilitatem scis non posse subsistere : da nobis salutem 
mentis & corporis, ut ea qua3 pro peccatis nostris patimur, te 
adjuvante vincamus. Per Dominum. &c. 



352 DOMINICA QUARTA POST EPIPHANIAM. [1560. 

Epistola. Rom. xiii. 
Omnis aniraa potestatibus supereminentibus subdita sit. 

cui tributum, tributura : cui vectigal, vectigal : cui timo- 

rem, timorem : cui honorem, honorem. 

Evangelium. Matth. viii. 
Et quum esset ingressus navim, sequuti sunt eum discipuli 

sui : Et cum vidissent ilium, rogabant, ut decederet e fini- 

bus ipsorum. 

Dominica quinta. 

CoUecta. 
Familtam tuam, qusesumus, Domine, continua pletate cus- 
todi, ut qure sola fiducia gratiaB coelestis innititur, tua semper 
protectione muniatur. Per Christum Dominum nostrum. 

Epistola. Coloss. iii. 
SiTis igitur induti tanquam electi Del, sancti ac dilecti, 
viscera miserationum, omnia in nomine Domini Jesu fa- 
cite, gratias agentes Deo & Patri per ilium. 
Evangelium. Matth. xiii. 
Assimilatum est regnum ccelorum homini seminanti bo- 

num semen in agro suo : triticum vero congregate in 

horreum meum. 

Dominica Septuagesimse. 

Collecta. 
Preces^ populi tui, quaesumus Domine, clementer exaudi, 
ut qui juste pro peccatis nostris affligimur, pro tui nominis 
gloria per misericordiam tuam liberemur. Per Dominum 
nostrum. &c. 

Epistola. i. Cor. ix. 
An nescitis, quod qui in stadio currunt, omnes quidem cur- 
runt, ne quo modo fiat, ut cum aliis prsedicarim, ipse 

rejprobus efficiar. 

Evangelium. Matth. xx. 
Simile est regnum ccelorum homini patrifamilias, qui exiit 

primo statim diluculo, Multi enim sunt vocati, pauci vero 

electi. 

[} The illumination of the initial P, represents a traveller in the act 
of receiving a letter from a venerable looking man, through the bars of 
a cell in which he is confined.]] 



1560.] DOMINICA SEXAGESIM.'E. 353 

Dominica Sexagcsimac. 

CoIIccta. 
Deus, qui conspicis quod ex nulla nostra actlone contidl- 
mus, concede propitius, ut contra advcrsa omnia protectionis 
tua3 benignitate muniamur. Per Jcsum Christum Dominum 
nostrum. 

Epistola. ii. Cor. xi. 
LiBENTER enim suifertis insipientes, cum sitis sapientes. 

Deus & Pater Domini nostri Jesu Christi, qui est lau- 

dandus in secula, novit quod non mentiar. 
Evangelium. Lucae. viii. 
Cum autem turba plurima conveniret, & e singulis civita- 

tibus proi3erarent ad eum, audientes sermonem, retinent, 

& fructum afferunt per patientiam. 

Dominica qiiinqiiagesimas-. 

CoUecta. 
Deus, qui nos per Apostolum tuum docuisti, quod omnia 
opera nostra sine caritate nihil sint, da nobis Spiritum tuum 
sanctum, qui diffundat in cordibus nostris cxcellens donum 
caritatis, verum vinculum pacis & omnium virtutum, & sine 
qua oranis vivens coram te est mortuus, hoc largire : per Do- 
minum no. &:c. 

Ei^istola. i. Cor. xiii. 
Si Unguis hominum loquar & angclorum, caritatem au- 
tem non habeam, Nunc autem manet fides, spes, caritas, 

tria hsec, sed maxima in his caritas. 

Evangelium. Luce, xviii. 
Assumpsit autem Jesus duodecim, & ait illis : Ecce ascen- 

dimus Hicrosolymam, Et omnis plebs ut vidit, dedit lau- 

dem Deo. 

Feria. iiii. post qiiinqiiages^. 

Collccta. 
Omnipotens jeternc Deus, qui nihil odisti corum quae 
fecisti, & rcmittis peccata omnibus poenitentibus : crea in nobis 

[^ One of the pages has, Dominica Quinta, as the heading.] 
[^ The heading of one page is, Scptuagesimte ; of the other. Die 
Cincnim.] 

23 

[LITUPtG. QU. ELIZ.] 



354 FERIA nil. POST QUINQUAGES. [1560. 

cor contrltum, ut digne peccata nostra defleamus, & agnosca- 
raus iniquitates nostras, & a te Deo omnis misericordia3 per- 
fectam peccatorum remissionem consequamur. Per Dominum 

nostrum Jesum Christum, &c. 

Lectio Prophetiae. Joelis. ii. 
CoNVERTiMiNi ad me in toto corde vestro in jejunio, & in 

fletu, & in planctu & dominentur eis nationes. Quare 

dicunt in populis : Ubi est Deus eorum ? 

Evangelium. Mattliei. vi. 

Cum jejunaveritis, ne sitis veluti hypocritae tetrici 

Nam ubi fuerit thesaurus vester, ilHc erit & cor vestrum. 

Dominica, i'. quadragesimae. 

Collecta. 
DoMiNE Jesu Christe, qui nostra causa quadraginta diebus 
et quadraginta noctibus jejunasti, da nobis hujusmodi uti 
abstinentia, ut caro nostra spiritui sit subjecta, & mandatis 
tuis semper obsequamur in vera justicia & sanctitate, ad 
gloriam & honorem nominis tui : Qui vivis & regnas. &c. 

Epistola. ii. Cor. vi. 
QuiN & adjuvantes obsecramus, ne in vacuum graciam Del 
receperitis ut nihil habentes, & tamen omnia possidentes. 

Evangelium. Mattli. iiii. 
Tunc Jesus subductus fuit in desertum a spiritu, ut tenta- 

retur a diabolo Tunc omittit ilium diabolus. Et ecce 

angeli accedebant, ac ministrabant ei. 

Dominica Secunda quadr.^ 

Collecta, 
Deus qui conspicis omni nos virtute destitui, interius ex- 
teriusque custodi, ut ab omnibus adversitatibus muniamur in 
corpore, & a pravis cogitationibus mundemur in mente. Per. 
&c. 

Epistola. i. Thessa. iiii. 

Quod superest igitur, fratres, rogamus vos, & adhortamur 

[} The heading on neither side of the leaf mentions what Sunday in 
Lent it is.] 

\^^ At the top of one page is, Sexagesima.] 



1560.] DOMINICA [sECUNDa] QUADRAGESIMA. 355 

per Dominum Jesum, Proinde qui rejicit, non rcjicit ho- 

minem, sod Deum, qui dedit Spiritum suum sanctum in vos. 

Evangeliiim. Matth. xv. 
Et digressus illinc Jesus, secessit in partes Tyri & Sido- 

nis mulier, magna est fides tua : fiat tibi sicut vis. Et 

sanata fuit filia ejus ex eo tempore. 

Dominica tertia quadra. 

CoUecta. 
QuASUMUS omnipotens Deus, vota humilium respice, at- 
que ad defensionem nostram dexteram tuse Majestatis extende. 
Per Jesum Christum Domiimm nostrum. 

Epistola. Ephesios. v. 
SiTis igitur imitatores Dei, tanquam filii dilecti, & ambu- 

letis in dilectione, Expergiscere qui dermis, & surge a 

mortuis, & illucescet tibi Cliristus. 

Evangelium. Lucac. xi. 
Et erat Jesus ejiciens dsemonium, & illud erat mutum : 

At ille dixit: Quinimo beati qui audiunt sermonem Dei, 

& custodiunt ilium. 

Dominica quarta quadr. 

CoUecta. 
Concede, qusesumus, omnipotens Deus, ut qui ex merito 
nostras pravitatis affligimur, tuae gratiae consolatione respire- 
mus. Per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum. 

Ei^istola. Galat. iiii. 
DieiTE mihi, qui sub lege vultis esse, legem ipsam non 
auditis ? Itaque, fratres, non sumus ancillae filii, sed liberaB. 

Evangelium. Joannis. vi. 
Post haec abiit Jesus trans marc Galilaege, quod est Tibe- 

riadis, Hie est vere Propheta ille, qui venturus est in 

mundum. 

Dominica quinta. 

CoUecta. 
PopuLUM tuum, quacsumus, Domine, benigne respice, ut 
tua magna bonitate dirigatur, & corpore ac animo conservetur. 
Per Dominum. &c. 

23—2 



356 DOMINICA QUINTA QUADUAGESIM.E. [15G0. 

Epistola. Heb. ix. 

Christus accedens Pontifex futurorum bonorum, 

ii qui vocati sunt, promissionem accipiant asternsB hsereditatis. 

Evangelium. Joannis. viii. 

Quis ex vobis arguit me de peccato? Jesus autcm 

abscondit se, & exivit e templo. 

Dominica proxima^ Paschae. 

Collecta. 
Omnipotens sempiterne Deus, qui humano generi ad imi- 
tandum humilitatis exemplum, Salvatorem nostrum carnem 
assumerc, & crueem subire fecisti, concede propitius, ut & 
pacientia) ipsius habere documenta, et resurrectionis consortia 
mcreamur. Per eundcm Christum dominum nostrum. 

Epistola. Philip, ii. 
Is cnim affcctus sit in vobis, qui fuit & in Christo Jcsu : 

omnisque hngua confiteatur, quod Dominus sit Jesus 

Christus, ad gloriam Dei Patris. 

Evangelium. jMatt. xxvi. 
Et fiictum est cum consummasset Jesus sermones hos 
omnes, dixit discipuhs suis inter quas erat Maria Magda- 
lene, & Maria Jacobi & Jose mater, & mater tihorum Zebediei. 

Feria Secunda ante Pascha. 

Lectio Esaiae propliette. cap. Ixiii. 
Quis est iste qui vcnit de Edom, tinctis vestibus de 

Bosra: Facti sumus quasi in principio, cum non domina- 

rcris nostri, nequc invocaretur nomen tuum super nos. 

Evangelium. Mar. xiiii. 
EuAT autcm pascha, & azymorum dies futuri post biduum. 

Priusquam gallus cccinerit bis, abnegabis me ter. coepit- 

<|uc tlere. 

Fcriii tertia ante Pascha. 

Lectio Esaitc Proplieta?. cap. 1. 
DoMixus Deus apcruit mihi aurcm, ego autem non con- 

tradico, retrorsum non abii de manu mea factum est hoc 

vobi^i, in doloribus dormictis. 

[^' The heading gives the last four letters of this word twice] 



15G0.] TERIA TERTIA ANTE PASCHA. 857 

Evaugelium. Mar. xv. 
Et confestim diluculo concilio inito, summl saccrdotes cum 

Senioribus & Scribis ac toto consessu, At Maria Magda- 

lene, & Maria Jose, spectabant ubi poncrctur. 

Feria quarta ante pasclia. 

Epistola. Heb. ix. 
SiQuiDEM ubi testaraentum est, mors intercedat neccsse 

est testatoris rursus absque peccato conspicietur iis, qui 

ilium exspectant in salutem. 

Evangelium. Lucie, xxii. 
Instabat autem dies festus azymorum, qui dicitur paseha. 

At illi dixerunt : Quid adhuc dcsidcraraus testimonium? 

ipsi enim audivimus ex ore ipsius. 

Feria quiiita ante pasclia. 

Epistol. i. Cor. xi, 
Illud tamen prrecipiens, non laudo, quod non in melius, 

sod in deterius convenitis Cetera vero, cum venero, dis- 

ponam. 

Evangelium. Lucae. xxiii. 
Et surgens universa multitudo eorum, duxit ilium ad 

Pilatum ac sabbato quidem quieverunt secundum pra3- 

ceptum. 

Die Parasceves. 

CoUectse. 
Omnipotens Deus, familiam tuam qusesumus benigne 
respice, pro qua Dominus noster Jesus Christus non dubitavit 
tradi manibus nocentium, & crucis subire tormentum : Qui 
tecum vivit & regnat cum sancto Spiritu, in secula se. &c. 

Alia Collecta. 

Omnipotens seterne Deus, cujus Spiritu universum corpus 
occlesife sanctificatur & regitur, exaudi nos pro universls ordi- 
nibus supplicantes, & proesta, ut ab omnibus tibi dlgne & lau- 
dabiliter serviatur. Per d. n. Jesum. 

MisERicoRS Deus, creator omnium liominum, qui nihil 
odisti eorum quJB condidisti, neque vis mortem peccatoris, sed 
ut magis convertatur & vivat, miserere Judteorum, Turcarum, 



358 DIE PARASCEVES. [1560. 

Infidelium & hsereticorum : aufer ab eis ignorantlam & duri- 
ciem cordis, & contemptum verbi tui, & reduc eos, mlsericors 
Domine, ad gregem tuum, ut serventur inter reliquias veri 
Israelis, ut fiat unum ovile & unus pastor Jesus Christus Do- 
minus noster, qui vivit & regnat. &c. 

Epistola. Heb. x. 
Nam lex umbram obtinens futurorum bonorum, non ipsam 

imaginem rerum, his hostiis, sed adhortantes invicem, id- 

que hoc magis, quod videtis appropinquantem diem. 

Evangelium. Joan, xviii. 
HiEC cum dixisset Jesus, egressus est cum discipuUs suis 

trans torrentem Cedron, ibi ergo propter parasceven Ju- 

d^eorum, quod in propinquo esset monumentum, posuerunt 
Jesum. 

Vigilia Pascbae. 

Epistola. i. Pet. iii. 
Pr^stat enim, ut bene agentes (si ita velit Dei voluntas) 

qui est ad dextram Dei, profectus in coelum, subjectis 

sibi angelis & potestatibus ac virtutibus. 

Evangelium. Math, xxvii. 
Cum autem vespera facta esset, venit homo dives ab Ari- 
mathsea, Illi autem abientes, munierunt sepulchrum obsig- 
nate lapide, adhibitis custodibus. 

Die Paschse. 

Ad matutinas, loco Psal. Venite exultemus Domino, Antiphonfe sequentcs 
cantabuntur aut dicentur. 

Christus resurgens a morte, jam non amplius moritur, 
mors illi ultra non dominabitur. Quod enim mortuus est, 
semel mortuus propter abolitionem peccati. Quod autem vivit, 
vivit Deo. Ita existimate vosipsos mortuos quidem esse pec- 
cato, viventes autem Deo, Per Jesum Christum Dominum 
nostrum. 

Nunc autem Christus resurrexit a mortuis primitiae eorum 
qui dormierunt. Postquam enim per hominem mors, etiam 
per hominem resurrectio mortuorum. Quemadmodum enim 
omnes per Adam moriuntur, ita per Christum omnes vivifica- 
buntur. 



1560.] DIE PASCH^.. 359 

CoUecta. 
Deus, qui per unigenitum tuura reternitatls nobis aditum, 
devicta morte, reserasti, vota nostra qu^ prasveniendo aspiras, 
etiam adjuvando prosequere. Per eimdem Jesum Christum 
Dominum nostrum, qui. &c. 

Epistola. Coloss. iii. 
Itaque si resurrexistis una cum Christo, superna quaerlte, 
inter quos ambulabatis quondam, cum viveretis in his. 

Evangelium. Joan. xx. 
Uno vero die Sabbatorum Maria Magdalene venit mane, 
Abierunt ergo rursus discipuli ad scmetipsos. 

Feria secimda post Fascha. 

Collecta. 
Deus qui per unigenitum. &c. 

ut supra in die Paschse. 

Epistola. Acto. x. 
Aperiens autem Petrus os, dixit : Eeipsa comperio, quod 

non sit personarum respectus apud Deum, quod remissio- 

nem peccatorum accepturus sit per nomen ejus, quisquis credi- 
derit in eum. 

Evangelium. Lucte. xxiiii. 

Et ecce duo ex illis ibant eodem die in castelkim, 

Et iUi narrabant qusB gesta erant in via, & quomodo fuisset 
agnitus ipsis ex fractione panis. 

Feria tertia post Pasclia. 

Collecta. 
Omnipotens Pater, qui dedisti Filium tuum, ut pro pec- 
catis nostris moreretur, & pro justitia nostra resurgeret, prae- 
sta, ut abjecto fermento mahtisB & nequitia?, in puritate fidei 
& vitse tibi perpetuo serviamus. Per. &c. 

Epistola. Acto. xiii. 
ViRi fratres, filii generis Abrahas, & qui inter vos timent 

Deum, quia opus operor ego in diebus vestris, quod non 

credetis, si quis enarraverit vobis. 

Evangelium. Lucte xxiiii. 
Stetit Jesus ipse in medio discipulorum, & dicit eis : Pax 
vobis Yos autem estis testes horum. 



3G0 DOMINICA PRIMA POST PASCHA. [15C0. 

Dominica prima post Pascha. 

Collecta. 
Deus qui per imigenitum tuum. &c. 
ut supra in die Pasclis. 

Epistola. i. Joan, v, 

Omne quod natum est ex Deo, vincit mundum : Qui 

habet Filium, habet vitam : qui non habet Filium Dei, vitam 

non habet. 

Evangelium. Joan. xx. 

Cum ergo vespera esset die illo, qui erat unus Sabbato- 

rum, Quorumcunque remiseritis peccata, remittuntur eis : 

quorumcunque retinueritis, retenta sunt. 

Dominica, ii. post Pascha. 

Collecta. 
Omnipotens Deus, qui dedisti nobis Filium tuum, ut esset 
& sacHficium pro peccato, & cxemplum novge & asternre vltae, 
(la ut o-ratis mentibus hoc inestimabile beneficium agnoseamus, 
& exempla vitse ipsius sanctissimse perpetuo imitari studea- 
mus. Per eundem Christum. &c. 

Epistola. i. Pet. ii. 
Nam haec est gratia, si quis propter conscientiam Dei 

suffert molestias, sed conversi estis nunc ad pastorem & 

curatorem animarum vestrarum. 

Evangelium. Joan. x. 
Dixit .Jesus discipuHs suis : Ego sum Pastor ille bonus. 

illas quoque oportet me adducere, & vocem meam audi- 

ent : & fiet unum ovile, unus pastor. 

Dominica tertia post Pascha. 

Collecta. 
Deus, qui errantibus ut in viam possint redire justitise, 
veritatis tuse lumen ostendis, da cunctis qui christiana profes- 
sione censentur, & ilia respuere qu^e huic inimica sunt nomini, 
& ea quo3 sunt apta sectari, Per Jesum Christum Dominum 
nostrum. 

Epistola. i. Pet. ii. 

DiLECTi, obsecro tanquam advenas ac peregrlnos, abstincte 



1560.] DOMINICA TERTIA POST PASOHA. 361 

a carnalibus concupiscentiis, Oiiincs honorate, fraternita- 

tem diligite, Deum timete, liegem honorate. 

Evangelium. Joannis. xvi. 

Dixit Jesus discipulis suis : Pusillum & non videtis me : 

sad iterum videbo vos, & gaudebit cor vestrum, & gaudi- 

um vestrum nemo tollit a vobis. 

Dominica quarta post Pascha. 

Collecta. 
Deus, qui fldelium mentes unius efficis voluntatis, da po- 
pulo tuo id amare quod prajcipis, id desiderare quod promittis, 
ut inter mundanas varietates ibi nostra fixa sint corda, ubi 
vera sunt gaudia. Per Ciiristum Do. &c. 

Epistola. Jacobi. i. 

Omnis donatio bona, &. omne donum perfectum, e supernis 

est, cum mansuetudine recipite insitum sermonem, qui 

potest salvas reddere animas vestras. 

Evangelium. Joannis. xvi. 
Nunc autem vado ad eum qui misit me, & nemo ex vobIs 

interrogat me, quo vadam Propterea dixi vobis, quod de 

meo accipiet, & annunciabit vobis. 

Dominica quinta post pascha. 

Collecta. 
Deus, a quo bona cuncta procedunt, largire suppllcibus 
tuis, ut cogitemus te inspirante, quce vera sunt, & te guber- 
nante, eadem faciamus. Per Jesum Christum Dominum 
nostrum. Amen. 

Epistola. Jacobi. i. 
SiTis autem eifectores sermonis, & non auditores tantura, 

fallentes vosmetipsos Invisere orphanos & viduas in afflic- 

tione sua, immaculatum seipsum servarc a mundo. 

Evangelium. Joan. xvi. 

Amen amen dico vobis, quaecunque petieritis Patrem in 

nomine meo, dabit vobis In mundo afflictionem habetis: 

sed bono animo sitis, eg-o vici mundum. 



362 DIE ASCENTIONIS. [1560. 

Die Ascentioiiis Domini. 

CoUecta. 
Concede, qu^esumus, omnipotens Deus, ut qui unlgenitum 
tuum, redemptorera nostrum, ad ccelos ascendisse credimus, 
ipsi quoque mente in ccelestibus habitemus. Per eundem 
Dominum nostrum. &c. 

Epistola. Acto. i. 
SuPERiORE quidem volumine diximus, Theophile, de omni- 
bus quce coepit Jesus turn facere, quemadmodum vidistis 

eum euntem in coelum. 

Evangelium. Mar. xvi. 
Apparuit Jesus undecim, & exprobravit illis incredulita- 

tem suam, & cordis duritiem, & sermonem confirmante 

per signa subsequentia. 

Dominica^ post Ascentionem. 

CoUecta. 
Deus rex gloriro, qui exaltasti Filium tuum unigenitum 
Jesum Christum ad dexteram tuam in glorioso regno tuo 
seternse vitae, petimus, ne relinquas nos orphanos, sed mitte 
nobis Spiritum sanctum Paracletum, qui nos consoletur, & ut 
nos evehat ad illam gloriam, ad quam Dominus & servator 
noster Jesus Christus prior ascendit, Qui tecum vivit. &c. 

Epistola. i. Petri, iiii. 
Eerum omnium finis imminet. Sitis igitur sobrii, & vigi- 
lantes ad orandum cui est gloria & imperium, in secula 

seculorum. Amen. 

Evangelium. Joannis. xv. xvi. 
Cum autem venerit Paracletus, quern ego mittam vobis a 
Patre, Spiritus Yeritatis,,....remuiiscamini eorura, quod ego 
dixerim vobis. 

Die Pentecostes. 

CoUecta. 
Deus, qui corda fidelium sancti Spiritus illustratione docu- 
isti, da nobis eodem Spiritu recta sapere, & de ejus semper 

\^ The heading of the page, (which begins -with the CoUect,) is. Die 
Ascentionis; on the previous page, too, we have, as the catch word, 
the first word of the CoUect for Ascension-day.] 



1560.] DIE PENTECOSTES. 363 

sancta consolatione gaudere : Per raerita Servatoris nostri 
Jesu Christi, qui tecum vivit & rognat in unitate ejusdem 
Spiritus sancti Deus, per omnia secula seculorum. Amen. 

Epistola. Acto. ii. 
Et quum compleretur dies Pentecostes, erant omnes una- 

nimiter in eodem loco: audimus eos loquentes nostris 

linguis magnilica Dei. 

Evangelium. Joannis. xiiii. 

Si diligitis me, prsecepta mea' servate. Et ego rogabo 

Patrem, & alium consolatorem dabit vobis, & sicutmanda- 

tum dedit mihi Pater, sic facio. 

Feria. ii. Pentecostes. 

Collecta. 
Deus, qui corda fidelium. &:c. 

ut supra in die Pentecostes. 

Epistola. Acto. x. 
Aperiens autem Petrus os, dixit : Pteipsa comperio, 

quod non sit personarum respectus apud Deum, Tunc ro- 

gaverunt eum, ut remaneret aliquot dies. 

Evangelium. Joannis. iii. 
Sic Deus dilexit mundum, ut Filium suum unigenitum 

daret, ut conspicua fiant facta ipsius, quod per Deum 

sint facta. 

Feria tertia Pentecostes. 

CoUecta. 
Deus, qui corda fidelium sancti Spiritus. &:c. 
ut supra in die Pentecostes. 

Epistola. Acto. viii. 
Cum autem audissent apostoli qui erant Hierosoljmis, 

quod recepisset Samaria sermonem Dei, Tunc imponebant 

manus super illos, accipiebantque Spiritum sanctum. 

Evangelium. Joan. x. 
Amen amen dico vobis, qui non intrat per ostium in sta- 

bulum ovium, sed ascendit aliunde, Ego veni ut vitam 

habeant, & abundantius habeant. 



364 DOMINICA TRIXITATIS. [1560. 

Dominica S. Trinitatis. 

Collecta. 

Omnipotens semplterne Dciis, qui dedisti nobis famulis 
tuis in confessione verse fidei reternre Trinitatis gloriam agnos- 
.cere, & in potentia Majestatis adorare unitatem, qusesumus, 
ut ejusdem fidei firmitate ab omnibus semper mimiamur 
adversis. Qui vivis & regnas Deus, per omnia secula seculo- 
rum. Amen. 

Epistola. Apocalj^sis. iiii. 

Post hsBC vidi, & ecce ostium apertum in ccelo, & vox 

prima quam audivi tanquam tuba) loquentis meeum, & 

propter voluntatem tuam sunt, & creata sunt. 

Evangelium. Joan. iii. 
Erat autem homo ex Pharisieis, Nicodemus nomine, 

princeps Judseorum ut omnis qui credit in eum, non 

pereat, sed habeat vitam asternam. 

Dominica prima post Trinit. 

Collecta. 
Deus, in te sperantium fortitudo, adesto propicius invo- 
cationibus nostris, & quia nihil sine te potest mortahs infirmi- 
tas, prassta auxilium gratia) tuse, ut in exequendis mandatis 
tuis & voluntate tibi & actione placeamus. Per Jesum 
Christum Dominum nostrum. 

Epistola i. Joan. iiii. 
Carissimi, diligamus nos invicem, quia caritas ex Deo 

est Et hoc praeceptum habemus ab eo, ut qui dihgit 

Deum, diligat & fratrem suum. 

Evangelium. Lucae, xvi. 
Homo quidam erat dives, qui induebatur purpura & 

bysso, & epulabatur quotidie splendide neque si quis ex 

mortuis resurrexerit, credent. 

Dominica, ii. post Trinitat. 

Collecta. 
Sancti nominis tui, Domlne, timorem pariter & amorem 
fae nos habere perpetuum, quia nunquam tua gubernatione 



1560.} DOMINICA SECUNDA rOST TIIINITATIS. 3G5 

dcstltuis, quos semel in soliclitatc tuic dilcctionis instituis. Per 
Jesiim Christum Dominum nostrum. Amen. 

Epistola. i. Joannis iii. 
Ne miremini, fratres mei, si odit vos mundus. Nos scimus, 
quod translati sumus de morte ad vitam, Et per hoc sci- 
mus, quod manet in nobis e spiritu quern nobis dedit. 

Evangelium. Lucce. xiiii. 
Homo quidam apparaverat cocnam magnam, & vocavit 

multos : Dice enim vobis, quod nemo virorum illorum qui 

vocati sunt, gustabit casnam meam. 

Dominica tertia. 

Collecta. 
QuiESUMUS nos, Domine, clementer cxaudi, & quibus sup- 
plicandi pra3stas affectum, tribue defensionis auxilium. Per 
Christum Do. &c. 

Epistola. i. Petri, v. 
Omnes alius alii vicissim subjiciamini. Ilumilitatem animi 
vobis infixam habete :..... Ipsi gloria, imperium in secula 
seculorum. Amen. 

Evangelium. Luc^. xv. 
AccEDEBANT autom ad cum omnes publicani & pecca- 

tores, ut audirent ilium Ita dico vobis, gaudium erit coram 

ano'elis Dei super uno peccatore resipiscente. 

Dominica quarta post Trinit. 

Collecta. 
Protector omnium in to sperantium Dens, sine quo nihil 
est sanctum, nihil vahdum, multiphca super nos misericordiam 
tuam, ut te rectore, te duce, sic transeamus per bona tempo- 
ralia, ut non amittamus sctcrna. Per Jesum Christum Domi- 
num nostrum. Amen. 

Epistola. Roma. viii. 
Reputo, non esse pares afflictiones prresentis temporis ad 

o-loriam qu?D revelabitur erga nos adoptionem exspectan- 

tcs, redemptioncm corporis nostri. 



366. DOxAIlNICA QUARTA POST TRINITATIS. [1560. 

Evangelium. Lucse, vi. 
EsTOTE misericordes, sicut & Pater vester misericors est. 

Nolite judicare, & non judicabimini & tunc perspicies ut 

ejicias festucam, qua3 est in oculo fratris tui. 

Dominica quinta. 

Collecta. 
Da nobis qutesumus, ut & mundi cursus pacifice nobis tuo 
ordine dirigatur, & ecclesia tua tranquilla devotione Isetetur. 
Per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum. 

Epistola. i. Petri, iii. 
Omnes sitis unanimes, similiter affecti, fraterna praediti 

caritate, misericordes, affabiles, sed Dominum Deum sanc- 

tificate in cordibus vestris. 

Evangelium. Lucae. v. 
Factum est autem, cum turba immineret ei ut audirct 
verbum Dei, Et subductus in terram navibus, relictis om- 
nibus, sequuti sunt eum. 

Dominica sexta post Triuit. 

Collecta. 

Deus, qui diligentibus te bona invisibilia prasparasti, 
infunde cordibus nostris tui amoris affectum, ut te in omnibus 
& super omnia diligentes, promissiones tuas, quae omnium 
desiderium superant, consequamur. Per Jesum Christum 
Dominum nostrum. 

Epistola. Horn. vi. 

An ignoratis, quod quicunque baptizati sumus in Christum 

Jesum, in mortem ejus baptizati sunius? viventes autem 

Deo, per Christum Jesum Dominum nostrum. 

Evangelium. Matt. v. 
Dixit Jesus discipuhs suis : Nisi abundaverit vestra jus- 

titia plus quam Scribarum & Pharisa)orum, donee persol- 

vcris extremuin quadrantem. 

Dominica vii. post Trinit. 

Collecta. 
Deus virtutum, cujus est omne quod est optimum, insere 
pectoribus nostris amorem tui nominis, &; prsesta nobis rehgi- 



1560.] DOMINICA SEPTIMA TOST TRINITATIS. 367 

onis incremcntum, ut quae bona sunt nutrias, & quae sunt 
nutrita custodias, Per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum. &c. 

Epistola. Rom. vi. 
HuMANUM quiddam dico, propter infirmitatem carnis ves- 

trse donum autem Dei vita aeterna, per Christum Jesum 

Dominum nostrum. 

Evangelium. Mar. viii. 
In diebus ilUs, cum turba admodum multa esset, nee 

haberent quod manducarent, Erant autem qui comederant, 

ferme quater mille, & dimisit illos. 

Dominica octava post Trinit. 

Collecta. 
Deus, cujus providentia in sua^ dispositione non falhtur, 
te supplices exoramus, ut noxia cuncta submoveas, & omnia 
nobis profutura concedas. Per Jesum Christum Dominum 
nostrum. Amen, 

Epistola. Rom. viii. 
Proinde fratres, debitores sumus non carni, ut secundum 

carnem vivamus : Siquidem simul cum eo patimur, ut & 

una cum illo glorificemur. 

Evangelium. Matth. vii. 

Cavete vero vobis a pseudoprophetis, qui veniunt ad vos 

in vestitu ovium, introibit in regnum coelorum, sed qui 

fecerit voluntatem Patris mei qui in ccehs est. 

Dominica nona post Trinit. 

Collecta. 
Largire nobis, qufesumus Domine, semper spiritum cogi- 
tandi quaa recta sunt, pariter & agendi, ut qui sine te esse 
non possumus, secundum te vivere valeamus. Per Jesum 
Christum Dominum nostrum. 

Epistola. i. Corint. x. 
NoLiM autem vos ignorare, fratres, quod patres nostri 

omnes sub nube erant, imo, faciet una cum tentatione 

eventum, quo possitis sufferre. 

[[^ Alcss also has, sua : the Sahsbuiy Slissal (1502), sui.] 



3G8 DOMINICA NONA TOST TKINITATIS. [15G0. 

Evangeliiim. Lues. xvi. 
Dixit Jesus discipulis suis : Homo quidam crat dives, qui 

habebat dispensatorem, ut cum defeceritis, recipiant vos 

in jBterna tabernacula. 

Dominica decima post Trin. 

Collecta, 
Pateant aures misericordi^e tuas, Domine, precibus sup- 
plicantium, & ut petcntibus desiderata concedas, fac eos quae 
tibi placita sunt postulare, Per Christum Dominum nostrum. 

Epistola. i. Cor. xii. 
PoRRO de spiritualibus, fratres, nolo vos ignorare. Scitis 

quod gentes fuistis, Sed omnia haec efficit unus ille & idem 

Spiritus, dividens peeuliariter unicuique sicuti vult. 

Evangelium. Liicse. xix. 
Et ut appropinquavit Jesus Hierosolyraam, videns civita- 

tem flevit super illam, dicens : vos autem fecistis illam spe- 

luncam latronum. Et docebat quotidie in templo. 

Dominica, xi. post Trinit. 

Collecta. 
Deus, qui omnipotentiam tuam parccndo maximc & mise- 
rendo^ manifestas, multiplica super nos misericordiam tuam, ut 
ad tua promissa currentes coelestium bonorum facias esse par- 
ticipes. Per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum. 

Epistola. i. Cor. xv. 
NoTUM autem vobis facio, fratres, Evangelium quod evan- 

gelizavi vobis, quod & accepistis, Sivc igitur ego, sive ilh, 

sic prsedicamus, & sic credidistis. 

Evangelium. Luc. xviii. 
Dixit autem Jesus ad quosdam, qui in sc confidebant 

quod cssent justi, Quia onniis qui se extoUit, humiliabitur ; 

& qui sc humiliat, cxtollctur. 

Dominica, xii. post Trinit. 

Collecta. 
Omnipotens sempiterne Deus, qui abundantia pietatis 
tua; & merita supplicum excedis & vota, cffundc super nos 

[} The Salisbury JMissal has, miscraudo : Aless, as here, niiscrendo.] 



1560.] DOMINICA Xll. POST TRIXITATIS. 369 

misericordiara tuam, ut dimittas quae conscientia metult, & 
adjicias qusoi oratio postulare non audet. Per Jesuin Chris- 
tum Dominum nostrum, 

Epistola. ii. Covin, iii. 

FiDUciAM autem hujusmodi liabemus per Christum erga 

Deum, non quod idonei simus ex nobisipsis, multo magis 

excelht administratio justitia; in gloria. 

Evangelium. Mar. vii. 

Et Jesus inde surgens abiit in confinia Tyri ac Sidonis, 

& ingressus domum, Bene omnia fecit, & surdos ftxcit 

audire, & mutos loqui. 

Dominica, xiii. Post Trinit. 

Collecta. 
Omnipotens & misericors Deus, a cujus beneficentia pro- 
ficiscitur ut tibi a fidehbus tuis digne & laudabihter serviatur, 
tribue qua3sumus nobis, ut ad promissiones tuas sine offensione 
curramus. Per Jesum Christum Do. &c. 

Epistola. Galat. iii. 
Abrah^ dictsB sunt promissiones, & semini ejus. Non 

diclt, Et seminibus : ut promissio ex fide Jesu Christi 

daretur credentibus. 

Evangelium. Lucae. x. 

Beati oculi qui vident, quae vos videtis. Dico enim 

vobis, At illc dixit : Qui exercuit misericordiam in ilium. 

Ait i oritur illi Jesus : Vadc, & tu fac simihter. 

Dominica, xiiii. post Trinit. 

Collecta. 

Omnipotens sempiterne Deus, da nobis fidei, spei & 
caritatis incrementum : & ut mereamur assequi quod pro- 
mittis, fac nos amare quod prsecipis. Per Jesum Christum 
Do. &c. 

Epistola. Galat. v. 

Dico autem, spiritu ambulate, & concupiscentiam carnis 

non perficictis Qui vero sunt Christi, carnem crucifixerunt 

cum affectibus & concupiscentiis. 

24 

[liturg. qu. eliz.] 



370 DOMINICA XIV. POST TRINITATIS. [1560. 

Evangelium. Lucse. xvii. 
Et factum est, dum Jesus iret Hierosolyman, & ipse 

transibat per mediam Samariam & Galilseam Surge, vade, 

fides tua te servavit. 

Dominica xv. post Trinit. 

CoUeeta. 
CusTODi, qusesumus, Domine, ecclesiam tuam miseratione 
perpetua: & quia sine te labitur humana fragilitas, prsesta 
auxiliura gratisB tuae, ut ab omnibus abstrahatur noxiis, & ad 
salutaria cuncta dirigatur. Per Jesum Christum Dominum 
nostrum. Amen. 

Epistola. Galat. vi. 

ViDETis quanta vobis epistola scripserim niea manu 

Gratia Domini nostri Jesu Christi cum Spiritu vestro, fratres, 
Amen. 

Evangelium. Matt. vi. 
Nemo potest duobus dominis servire. Aut enim hunc 

habebit odio, nam crastinus dies curam habebit sui ipsius. 

Sufficit sua diei afflictio. 

Dominica xvi. post Trinit. 

CoUecta. 
Ecclesiam tuam, Domine, miseratio continuata mundet & 
muniat; & quia sine te non potest salva consistere, tuo semper 
munere gubernetur. Per Jesum Christum Do. &c. 

Epistola. Ephe. iii. 
QuAPROPTER peto, ne deficiatis ob afflictiones meas, quas 

pro vobis tolero, sit gloria in ecclesia per Christum Jesum, 

in omnes setates seculi seculorum. Amen. 

Evangelium. Lucae. vii. 
Et factum est deinceps, ibat Jesus in civitatem, quse 

vocatur Nain, Et exiit hie rumor in universam Judseam de 

eo, & omnem finitimam regionem. 

Dominica xvii. post Trin. 

CoUeeta. 
TuA nos, Domine, qusesumus, gratia semper prasveniat & 
sequatur, ac bonis operibus praestet esse intentos. Per Jesum 
Christum. &c. 



1560.] DOMINICA XVII. POST TRINITATIS. 371 

Epistola. Ephe. iiii. 

HoRTOR itaqiie vos ego vinctus in Domino, ut ambuletis 

ita ut dignum est vocatione qua vocati estis, & per omnia, 

& in omnibus vobis. 

Evangelium. Lucse. xiiii. 

Et accidit ut introiret Jesus in domum cujusdam prin- 

cipis Pharisaeorum Sabbato, Quia omnis qui se extollit, 

dejicietur, & qui se dejicit, extolletur. 

Dominica xviii. post Triiiit. 

Collecta. 
Da, qusesumus, Domine, populo tuo diabolica vitare conta- 
gia, & te solum verum Dcum pura mente sectari. Per Jesura 
Christum Dominum nostrum. 

Epistola. i. Cor. i, 

Gratias ago Deo meo semper pro vobis de gratia Dei, 

quae data est vobis per Christum Jesum, inculpates in die 

Domini nostri Jesu Christi. 

Evangelium. Matt. xxii. 
Pharis^i autem quum audissent, quod Jesus obturasset 

OS Sadducseis, convenerunt in unum, neque ausus fuit 

quisquam ex eo die eum amplius interrogare. 

Dominica xix. post Trinit. 

Collecta. 
Dirigat corda nostra, quaesumus, Domine, tuae miserationis 
operatio : quia tibi sine te placere non possumus. Per Jesum 
Christum Dominum nostrum. 

Epistola. Ephe. iiii. 

Hoc itaque dico & tester per Dominum, ne posthac am- 
buletis, quemadmodum & Deus per Christum largitus 

est vobis. 

Evangelium. Matt. ix. 

Et ingressus Jesus navem, trajecit, ac venit in suam 

civitatem. Et ecce, & glorificaverunt Deum, qui dedisset 

potestatem talem hominibus, 

24—2 



372 DOMINICA XX. POST TRINITATIS. [1560. 

Dominica, xx. Post Trinit. 

Collecta. 
Omnipotens & misericors Deus, universa nobis adver- 
santia misericors exclude, ut mente & corpora pariter expe- 
diti, quae tua sunt liberis raentibus exequamur, Per Christum 
Dominum nostrum. 

Epistola. Ephe. v. 
ViDETE igitur quomodo circumspecte ambuletis, non ut 

insipientes, sed ut sapientes, Subditi vicissim alius alii, 

cum timore Dei. 

Evangelium. ]\Iatt. xxii. 
Dixit Jesus discipulis suis : Simile factum est regnum 

coelorum homini regi, qui fecit nuptias filio suo Multi 

enim sunt vocati, pauci vero clecti. 

Dominica xxi. post Trinit. 

Collecta. 
Largire, qusesumus, Domino, fidelibus tuis veniara placatus 
& pacem, ut pariter ab omnibus mundentur ofFensis, & secura 
tibi mente deserviant, Per Jesum Christum Dominum nos- 
trum. 

Epistola. Ephesios. vi. 
Quod superest, fratres mei, sitis fortes per Dominum per- 

que potentiam roboris illius ut in eo libere loquar, sicut 

oportet me loqui. 

Evangelium. Joan. iiii. 
Erat autem quidam Regulus, cujus filius infirmabatur 

Capernaum: Hoc iterum secundum signum edidit Jesus, 

cum venisset a Judaea in Galilaeam. 

Dominica xxii. post Trinit. 

Collecta. 
Familiaim tuam, quassumus, Domine, continua pietate cus- 
todi, ut a cunctis adversitatibus te protegente sit libera, & 
in omnibus actionibus tuo nomini sit devota. Per Dominum 
nostrum Jesum Christum. &c. 

Epistola. Philip, i. 
Gratias ago Deo meo in omni memoria vestri, semper in 

omni precatione mea pro omnibus vobis, qui contingit per 

Jesum Christum, ad gloriam & laudem Dei. 



1560.] DOMINICA XXII. POST TRINITATIS. 373 

Evangelium. ]\Iatt. xviii. 
AccEDENS Pctrus ad Jcsum, dixit ; Domino, quoties pec- 

cabit in me frater mens, & remittam ci ? si non remiseritis 

suo quisque fratri ex cordibus vestris delicta illorum. 

Dominica xxiii post Trinit. 

CoUecta. 
Deus, nostrum refugium & virtus, adesto piis ecclesia3 ture 
precibus, auctor ipse pietatis, & prsesta, ut quod fidcliter 
petimus, efficaciter consequamur. Per Jesum Christum Do- 
minum nostrum. 

Epistola. Phil. iii. 
EsTOTE pariter imitatores mei, fratres, & considerate eos 

qui sic ambulant, secundum efficatiam, qua potest etiam 

subjicere sibi omnia. 

Evangelium. Matthsei. xxii. 
Tunc abeuntes Pharissei consilium ceperunt, ut illaquea- 

rent Jesum in sermone Et bis auditis, mirati sunt : & 

omisso 60, abierunt. 

Dominica, xxiiii. post Trinit. 

CoUecta. 
Absolve, qusesumus, Domine, tuorum delicta populorum, 
ut a peccatorum nostrorum nexibus, quae pro nostra fragilitate 
contraximus, tua benignitatc liberemur. Per Jesum Christum 
Dominum nostrum. &c. 

Epistola. Coloss. i. 
Gratias agimus Deo & Patri Domini nostri Jesu Christi, 

semper de vobis, cum oramus, qui idoneos nos fecit ad 

participationem sortis sanctorum in lumine. 

Evangelium. Matt. ix. 
Cum haec loqueretur illis Jesus, ecce primas quidam venit 

& adoravit eum, dicens : Et emanavit rumor hie in totam 

terram illam. 

Dominica, xxv. Post Trinit. 

CoUecta. 
ExciTA, quaesumus, Domine, tuorum fidelium voluntas 
[voluntates], ut divini opcris fructum, propensius exequentcs. 



374 DOMINICA XXV. POST TRINITATIS. [1560. 

pietatis tuae praemia majora pcrcipiant, Per Jcsura Christum 
Dominum nostrum. 

Lectio. Jeremise. xxiii. 
EccE dies veniunt, dicit Dominus : & suscitabo David 

germen justum : & de cunctis terris, ad quas ejeceram eos 

illuc : & habitabunt in terra sua. 

Evangelium. Joan. vi. 
Cum sustulisset ergo oculos Jesus, & vidisset quod multa 

turba venirct ad se, Hie est vere Propheta ille, qui 

venturus est in mundum. 

Si ante Dominicam Adventus Domini plures istis .xxv. acciderint 
Dominicffi, CoUecta, Epistola & Evangelium dicantur, quse Domi- 
nicis inter Epii^haniam & Septuagesimam assignata sunt, & erant 
omissa. 

Die Sancti Andreas^ apostoli. 

Collecta. 
Omnipotens Deus, qui dedisti beato Andreas Apostolo 
tuo, ut acerbam & ignominiosam crucis mortem duceret sibi 
pro magna gloria, tribue ut omnia nobis adversa pro nomine 
tuo ducamus profutura^ ad aeternam vitain conducibilia. Per 
Christum Dominum nostrum. 

Epistola. Romanos. x. 
Si confessus fueris ore tuo Dominum Jesum, & credideris 

in corde tuo, Toto die expandi manus meas ad populum 

non credentem & contradicentcm. 

Evangelium. Matt. iiii. 
Ambulans autem Jesus juxta mare Galilfeas, vidit duos 

fratres, Simonem qui vocabatur Petrus, At illi protinus 

relicta navi, & patre suo, sequuti sunt eum. 

Die Sancti Thomai apostoli. 

Collecta. 
Omnipotens a)terne Deus, qui pro confirmatione fidei 
nostrae beatum Thomam Apostolum de resurrectione Filii tui 
dubitantem confirmasti, concede nobis, ut vere & sine ulla 

[' On the second page the heading is, Mathias.] 
, \y Aless: — profutura, & ad a;tcrnam.] 



1560.] D. THOMAS APOSTOLUS. 375 

dubltatlone crcdamus in Filium tuum Dominum nostrum Jesum 
Christum, & ut fides nostra coram te nunquam mereatur 
reprehensioncm. Per eundem Dominum nostrum Jesum 
Christum Filium tuum, qui tecum vivit & regnat in unitatc 
Spiritus sancti Deus, per omnia secula scculorum. 

Epistola. Ephe. ii. 
Jam non estis hospites & incolsB, sed concives Sanctorum, 

ac domestici Dei, in quo & vos cotedificamini in habitacu- 

lum Dei per Spiritum. 

Evangelium. Joan. xx. 
Thomas autem unus ex duodecim, qui dicitur Didymus, 

noneratcum eis, quod Jesus est Christus ille FiliusDei, & 

ut credentes vitam habeatis per nomen ejus. 

Die Coiiversioiiis S. Pauli^. 

Collecta. 
Deus, qui universum mundum beati Pauli Apostoli prsedi- 
catione docuisti, da nobis quaesumus, ut cujus Conversionem 
recolimus, per ejus ad te exempla gradiamur. Per Jesum 
Christum Dominum nostrum. 

Epistola. Acto. ix. 
Saulus autem adhuc spirans minas ac csedem adversus 

discipulos Domini, & confundebat Judseos, qui habitabant 

Damasci, affirmans, quod is esset Christus. 

Evangelium. Matthaei. xix. 
Respondens Petrus, dixit Jesu : Ecce nos rehquimus 

omnia, & sequuti sumus te : Multi autem primi erunt 

novissimi, & novissimi primi. 

Die purificationis Mariaj vir. 

CoUecta. 
Omnipotens Deus, majestatem tuam supplices exoramus, 
ut sicut unigenitus FiUus tuus cum carnis nostra3 substantia 
hodie tibi in templo est prsesentatus, ita nos facias purgatis 
mentibus tibi prsesentari, & vitam obtinere seternam : Per 
eundem Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum. 

[]^ At the top of one page he is styled, Apostoh.*] 



376 PURIFICATIO MARIyE VIIIG. [1560. 

Epistola. 
Eadem cum ilia qute assignatur diei Dominico. 
Evangelium. Luc. ii. 
PosTEAQUAM completi fuissent dies purgationis eorum 

secundum legem Mosi, nisi prius videret Christum Domini. 

Et venit per spiritum in templum. 

Die Mathiae Apostoli. 

Collecta. 
Omnipotens Deus, qui in locum Jud?e traditoris elegisti 
fidelem servum tuum Mathiam, ut essct unus ex numero 
duodecim Apostolorum, defende ecclesiam tuam a doctrina 
pseudoapostolorum, & tribue ut a veris pastoribus gubernetur. 
Per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum. 

Epistola. Actor, i. 
In diebus his, exurgens Petrus in medio discipulorum, 

dixit: & cecidit sors super Mathiam, & cooptatus est ad 

numerum undecim Apostolorum. 

Evangelium. Matth. xi. 
In illo tempore respondens Jesus dixit : Gratias ago 

tibi, Pater, Domine coeli & terrse, Jugum enim meum com- 

modum est, & onus meum leve est. 

Annunciatio beatae Marias. 

Epistola. [^Collecta.] 
Mentibus nostris, quaesumus Domine, gratiam tuam be- 
nignus infunde, ut qui Filii ^ tui incarnationem cognovimus, per 
passionem ejus & crucem ad resurrectionis gloriam perduca- 
mur : Per eundem Christum Dominum nostrum. 

Lectio. Esa. vii. 
Et adjecit Dominus loqui ad Achaz, dicens: Pete tibi sig- 

num a Domino Deo tuo in profundum inferni, ut sciat 

rcprobare malum, & ellgere bonum. 

Evangelium. Lucae. i. 
In mense autem sexto, missus est angelus Gabriel a Deo 

in civitatem Galilasae, fiat mihi secundum verbum tuum. 

Ac discessit ab ilia Angelus. 

{} This mutilated sentence is faithfully copied from Aless. The 
Salisbury Missal : — ut qui avgelo niinciantc Christi filii tui.] 



1560.] MARCUS EVANGELISTA. 377 

Die S. Marci Evaiigelistse. 

Collecta. 
Deus, qui boatum Marcum Evangclistam tuum ad Evan- 
gelicse prjedicationis gratiara evexisti, tribue qua3sumus, nos 
semper sancto- tuo Evangelic proficere, & fidci constantia 
stabiliri, ut non simus semper pueri, fluctuantes omni vento 
doctrinee. Per Jesum Christmn Dominum nostrum. 

Epistola. Ephe. iiii. 
Verum unicuique nostrum data est gratia juxta mensurara 

donationis Christi incrementum corporis facit, in redifica- 

tionem sui ipsius per caritatem. 

Evangelium. Joan. xv. 
Dixit Jesus discipulis suis : Ego sura vitis vera, & Pater 

mens agricola est ut gaudium meum in vobis maneat, & 

gaudium vestrum impleatur. 

Die Philippi & Jacobi apost. 

Collecta. 
Omnipotens Deus, cujus vera cognitio vita reterna est, 
fac nos credere Filium tuum Dominum nostrum Jesum Chris- 
tum esse viara, & veritatcm, & vitam, id quod sancti Apostoli 
tui Philippus &: Jacobus crediderunt & docuerunt. Per eun- 
dem Dominum nostrum Jesum, &c. 

Epistola. Jacobi. i. 
Jacobus Dei ac Domini Jesu Christi servus, duodecim tri- 

bubus quse sunt in dispertione, salutera quam promisit 

Dominus iis, a quibus fuerit dilectus. 

Evangelium. Joan, xiiii. 
Dixit Jesus discipulis suis : Ne turbetur cor vestrum. 

Creditis in Deum, ut gloriticetur Pater per Filium. Si quid 

petieritis per nomen meum, ego faciam. 

Die Barnabae Apostoli. 

Collecta. 
Omnipotens Dominc, qui sanctum Apostolum tuum Bar- 
nabam singularibus donis sancti Spiritus ornasti, qusesumus, 

Q^ Aless has, contrary to the Englishj eius eruditione proficere.] 



378 D. BARNABAS APOST. [1560. 

ne sinas nos destitui multiplicibus donis tuis, aut gratia tua ut 
illis recte utamur ad laudem & gloriam sanctissimi nominis 
tui. Per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum. 

Epistola. Acto. xi. 
Pervenit autem rumor ad aures ecclesiae, quae erat Hie- 

rosolymis, super his : quod & fecerunt, mittentes ad senio- 

res per manum Barnabae ac Sauli. 

Evangelium. Joan. xv. 
Dixit Jesus discipulis suis : Hoc est praeceptum meum, ut 

diligatis vos mvicem, sicut dilexi vos ut quicquid petieritis 

Patrem nomine meo, det vobis. 

Die Joaiinis Baptistae. 

Collecta. 
Omnipotens Deus, cujus providentia pr^ecursor Joannes 
Baptista miraculose natus est, & missus ut praspararet viam 
Filio tuo prffidicationc poenitentiaj : fac nos ejus doctrinam & 
sanctam vitam ita imitari, ut agamus veram poenitentiam juxta 
ipsius doctrinam, & exemplo ejus constanter fateamur verita- 
tem, & hbere crimina reprehendamus, ac patienter pro con- 
fessionc veritatis mortem perferamus acerbam. Per eundem 
Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum. &c. 

Lectio. Esaiae. xl. 
CoNSOLAMiNi consolamini popule mens, dicit Deus vester. 

Loquimini ad cor Hierusalem, & in sinu suo levabit : foetas 

ipse portabit. 

Evangelium. Luce. i. 
Elizabeth vero impletum est tempus pariendi, & pepe- 

rit filium & erat in desertis donee veniret dies, quo osten- 

dendus erat apud Israelitas. 

Die Sancti Petri apost. 

Collecta. 
Omnipotens Deus, qui per Filium tuum Dominum nostrum 
Jesum Christum beato Pctro Apostolo excellentia dona contu- 
listi, & ut gregem tuum diligenter pasceret tertio prcecepisti, 
prsesta quassumus, ut omnes Episcopi & Pastores dihgenter 
doceant Evangelium, & ut populus doctrinae sit obsequens, 



1560.] D. PETRUS APOST. 379 

quatenus vitam consequatur reternam. Per Jcsuin Christum 
Dominum nostrum. 

Epistola. Act. xii. 

EoDEM autem tempore injecit Herodes Rex manus, ut 

affllgeret quosdam do ecclesia & ex omni expectatione 

plebis Judaeorum. 

Evangelium. Mat. xvi. 

Cum venisset autem JESUS in partes CaBsareae ejus, quae 

cognominatur Philippi, & quicquid solveris in terra, erit 

solutum in coelis. 

Die Sancti Jacobi apostoli. 

Collecta. 

MiSERicoRS Deus, concede, ut sicut sanctus Jacobus Apo- 
stolus tuus, relicto patre & omnibus quae habebat, continue 
obediens fuit vocationi Filii tui, & euin est sequutus ; ita nos, 
relictis omnibus mundanis & carnalibus affectibus, semper 
pareamus mandatis tuis. Per Dominum nostrum Jesum 
Christum. 

Epistola. Act. xi. & xii. 

In his autem diebus supervenerunt ab urbe Hierosolymo- 

rum prophetae Antiochiam, vidcns autem quod gratum essct 

Judaeis, perrexit comprchendere & Petrum. 

Evangelium. Mattli. xx. 
Tunc accessit ad Jesum mater fiUorum Zebedaei cum filiis 

suis adorans, sed ut ipse uiinistraret, utque daret animam 

suam redemptionem pro multis. 

Die S. Bartholomaei apostoli. 

Collecta. 
Omnipotens sempitcrne Deus, qui dedisti apostolo tuo 
Bartholomaeo, ut crederet Evangelio, illudque doceret, da quae- 
sumus ecclesias tuae & amare quod crcdidit, & prasdicare quod 
docuit. Per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum. 

Epistola. Acto. v. 
Per raanus autem apostolorum aedebantur signa ac pro- 

digia multa in populo afferens aegros ac vexatos a spiriti- 

bus immundis, qui sanabantur omnes. 



380 D. BARTHOLOM^US APOST. [1560. 

Evangelium. Luc. xxii. 
Facta est autem & contentio inter discipulos, quis eorum 

videretur esse major & sedeatis super thronos, judicantes 

duodecim tribus Israel. 

Die S. Matthsei Apostolic 

CoUecta. 
Omnipotens Deus, qui per Filium tuum vocasti beatum 
Matthfeum, ut ex publicano Apostolus fieret & Evangelista, da 
nobis gratiam, ut studium pecuniae & opum amorem inordina- 
tum relinquamus, & sequamur Filium tuum Dominum nostrum 
Jesum Christum, qui tecum vivit & regnat in unitate Spiritus 
sancti Deus, per omnia secula seculorum. 

Epistola. ii. Cor. iiii. 
Propterea cum ministerium hoc habeamus, ut nostri 

misertus est Deus, haud degeneramus : ad illuminationem 

cognitionis glorise Dei, in facie Jesu Christi. 

Evangelium. Matt. ix. 
Et praBteriens Jesus illinc, vidit hominem desidentem ad 

telonium, Matthteum nomine, Non enim veni ad vocandum 

justos, sed peccatorcs ad poenitentiam. 

Die Michaelis & omnium 

Angelorum^. 

CoUecta. 
Deus, qui miro ordine Angelorum ministeria hominumque 
dispensas, concede propitius, ut a quibus tibi ministrantibus in 
coelo semper assistitur, ab his in terra vita nostra muniatur. 
Per Christum Dominum nostrum. 

Epistola. Apo. xii. 
Et factum est prselium magnum in coelo, Michael & angeli 

ejus prseliabantur cum dracone : habens iram magnam, 

sciens quod modicum tempus habet. 

Evangelium. Matt, xviii. 
In illo tempore accesserunt discipuli ad Jesum, dicentes : 

Quis maximus est in regno ccelorum? semper vident 

faciem Patris mei, qui in coelis est. 

[' At the top of tlie page is, A post, ct Evang.] 

\j^ The headuig of both pages is, Michael Archangelus.] 



1560.] S. LUCAS EVANGELISTA. 381 

Die Sancti Lucae Evang. 

Collecta. 
Omnipotens Deus, qui Liicam medlcum, cujus laus est in 
Evangelio, ut animarum quoque curain susciperet, ad te 
vocasti, prsesta quaesumus, ut salubribus ejus doctrinae medi- 
cinis omnes animarum nostrarum morbi sanentur. Per .Tesum 
Christum Dominum nostrum. 

Epistola. ii. Tim. iiii. 
At tu vigila in omnibus, obdura in afflictionibus : opus 

perage Evangelista?, quem & tu cave. Vehementer enim 

restitit sermonibus nostris. 

Evangelium. Luc. x. 
Post ha}c autem designavit Dominus & alios septuaginta, 

edentes & bibentes qute dantur ab illis. Dignus est enim 

operarius mercede sua. 

Die Simonis &; Judae apost. 

Collecta. 

Omnipotens Deus, qui ecclesiam super fundamento pro- 
phetarum & Apostolorum in ipso summo angulari lapide 
Christo Jesu asdificasti, da nobis ut per eorum doctrinam 
in unitate spiritus conjungamur, ut simus tibi semper templum 
acceptabile : Per eundem Jesum Christum Dominum nos- 
trum. 

Epistola. Juda?. i. 

JuDAS Jesu Christi servus, frater Jacobi, iis qui in Deo 

Patre sanctificati sunt, dominos vero spernunt, in potestate 

prseditos maledicta congerunt. 

Evangelium. Joannis. xv. 
Hoc est praeceptum meum, ut dihgatis vos invieem, sicut 

dilexi vos Quin & vos testes estis, quia ab initio mecum 

estis. 

Die omnium Sanctorum. 

Collecta. 
Omnipotens Deus, qui conjunxisti electos tuos in una 
communione & societate mystici corporis FiUi tui Domini nostri 
Jesu Christi, da ut sanctos tuos in omnibus virtutibus & bonis 



382 FESTUM OMNIUM SANCTORUM. [1560. 

operibus imitemur, ut ad ineffabile gaudiuiri, quod prseparasti 
iis qui vere te dlligunt, perveniamus. Per Jesum Christum 
Dominum nostrum. 

Epistola. Apo. vii. 
EccE ego Joannes vidi alteram angelum ascendentem ab 

ortu solis honor & virtus & fortitudo Deo nostro, in 

secula seculorum. Amen. 

Evangelium. Matth. v. 
Cum autem vidisset Jesus turbas, ascendit in montem : 

& qunm consedisset, Sic enim persequuti 

fuerunt prophetas, qui fuerunt ante vos. 



Finis Collectarum, Epistolarum, ^ Evangelio- 
rum totius Anni. 



1560.] 383 

Orclo admimstrandl Coenam 

Domini, sive Sacrani Communionetr . 



QuoTQUOT cupiunt participes fieri sacrae Communionis, indicabunt nomina 
sua Pastori, pridie aut mane, priusqiiam inchoentur Matutinee, vel 
immediate post priiicipium matutinarum precum. 

Si quis autem eorum fuerit manifeste criminosus, ita lit Ecclesia per eum 
sit ofFensa, vel afFecit proximum notoria injuria, verbis aut facto. 
Pastor vocabit eum, & commonefaciet, ne ullo modo audeat acce- 
dere ad mensam Domini, donee praebuerit clara indicia su£e resi- 
piscentiae, & satisfecerit Ecclesiae, ac illis quos afFecit injuria; vel 
ad minimum, promittat se illis satisfacturum, quam primum com- 
mode fieri potest. 

Eodem ordine, admonebit jjastor eos, inter quos intelligit esse simultates 
ac odia, nee permittet eos communicare mensae Domini, donee cer- 
tior redditus fuerit de eorum reconciliatione. Quod si altera pars 
dixerit se velle ex animo alteri ignoscere, & ei etiam satisfacere, & 
altera noluerit accipere satisfactionem, aut dejionere iram & odium. 
Pastor admittet po^nitentem, ablegato pertinace. 

Mensa Dominicae Coenae operictur mundo panno lineo: ad cujus mensfe 
septentrionalem partem minister stans, orabit Precationem Domi- 
nicam, in hiinc modum: 

Pater noster qui es. &c. 
cum Collecta sequonte. 

Omnipotens Deus, cui omne cor patet, & cui omnes 
affectus animorum cogniti sunt, & quem nihil latet, purifica 
cogitationes cordium nostrorum, ut per inspirationem sancti 
Spiritus te ex animo amemus, & debita veneratione celebremus 
nomen tuum sanctum, Per Jesum Christum Dominum nos- 
trum. 



384 SACRA COMMUNIO [1560. 

Tunc recitabit sacerdos clare Decern praecepta : & universus populus 
post singula mandata, genibus flexis, misericordiam Dei implorabit 
pro violatione illorum, in hunc qui sequitur modum. 

Dei":!^' Minister. Deus htec verba ad hunc modum effatus est. 

Ego sum Dominus Deus tuus. Deos nuUos alios habebis 
praeter me. 

Populus. Domine miserere nostri, & dirige corda nostra 
ad servandam banc legem. 

Minister. Non facies tibi sculptile, neque uUam similitu- 
dinem ullius rei quse est supra in coelo, aut infra in terra, aut 
in aquis sub terra : non adorabis ea nee coles. Ego enim 
Deus tuus fortis zelotes sum, visitans iniquitates patrum in 
filios, in tertiam & quartam generationem eorum qui oderunt 
me, & faciens misericordiam in millia, his qui dihgunt & cus- 
todiunt praecepta mea. 

Populus. Domini miserere nostri, &c. 

Minister. Non assumes nomen Domini Dei tui in vanum : 
non enim habebit insontem Dominus eum, qui assumpserit 
nomen Domini Dei sui frustra. 

Populus. Domine miserere nostri. &c. 

Minister. Memento ut diem Sabbati sanctifices. Sex 
dlebus operaberis, & facies omnia opera tua, septimo autem 
die Sabbatum Domini Dei tui est : nullum in eo facies opus, tu 
& filius tuus & fiha tua, servus tuus & ancilla tua, jumentum 
tuum, & advena qui est intra portas tuas. Sex enim diebus 
fecit Dominus ccelum & terram & mare, & omnia quae in eis 
sunt, & requievit die septimo. Idcirco benedixit Dominus 
diei Sabbati, & sanctificavit eum. 

Populus. Domine miserere nostri. &c. 

Minister. Honora patrem tuum & matrem tuam, ut sis 
longajvus super terram, quam Dominus Deus tuus dabit 
tibi. 

Populus. Domine miserere nostri. &c. 

Minister. Non occidcs. 

Populus. Domine miserere nostri. &c. 

Minister. Non committes adulterium. 

Populus. Domine miserere nostri. &c. 

Minister. Non furtum facies. 

Populus. Domine miserere nostri. &c. 

Minister. Non loqueris contra proximum tuum falsuni 
testimonium. 



1560.] CtENiE DOMINI. 385 

Populus. Domino miserere no. &c. 

Minister. Non concupisces domum proxinii tui, ncc dcsi- 
derabis uxorem ejus, non servum, non ancillam, non bovcm, 
non asinum, nihil denique quod sit alterius. 

Populus. Domine miserere nostri, & qua3sumus has omnes 
leges in cordibus nostris inscribas. 

Tunc i)cr ministruni, stanteni ad sacrani Mensam, legctur Collecta sive 
oratio dioi assignata, una cum altera duaruni CoUectaruni scquen- 
tium pro fcelici statu Reginae. 

Omnipotens Deus, cujus regnura est a^ternum, & potentia 
iniinita, miserere universae Ecclesias, & sic dirige cor electss 
famulje EHzabethaj Reginae nostras, ut cognoscat se esse famu- 
1am tuam, & ante onmia quadrat gloriani & honorom tuum : 
& ut nos ci subjecti agnoscentes, ut decet, earn a to habere 
imperium, lidelitcr ei serviamus, cam honoremus, & obsequa- 
mur ipsi cum onnii subraissione, in te, & propter to, juxta 
prfficeptum & ordinationem tuam. Per Jesum Christum 
Filium tuum, Dominum nostrum, f|ui tecum. &c. 

Alia Collecta. 

Omnipotens sempiterne Deus, in cujus manu docemur ex 
verbo tuo corda regum esse, qui es humilium consolator, & 
lideUum fortitude, ac protector in to sperantium, da llegino) 
nostrae Ehzabethae, ut super omnia & in omnibus te honoret 
& amet, & studeat servare populo sibi commisso pacem, cum 
omni pietate. Per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum. 
Amen. 

Post has CoUectas, sacerdos, seu quis alius minister ad id deputatus, Icgat 
Epistolam, in loco ad id assignato, & sic iucipiat. 

Epistola Sancti N. Apostoh, scripta ad N. capite. Sic 

Epistola finita, Icgatur Evangelium. 

Evangelium Sancti N. scriptum cap. N. &c. 

Post Evangelium, sequetur Symboluni. 

Credo in unum Deum Patrem omnipotcntem, factorem 
coeli & terrse, visibilium omnium & invisibilium. Et in unum 
Dominum Jesum Christum Filium Dei unigcnitum, & ex Patre 
natum ante omnia sccula. Deum de Deo, Lumen de Lumine ; 

[lituug. qu. euz.] ^"^ 



38G SACRA COMMUNIO [15C0. 

Deum verum de Deo vero, genitum non factum, consubstan- 
tialem Patri, per quem omnia facta sunt. Qui propter nos 
homines & propter nostram salutem descendit de coelis. Et 
incarnatus est de Spiritu sancto ex Maria virgine, & homo 
factus est. Crucifixus etiam pro nobis sub Pontio Pilato, 
passus & sepultus est. Et resurrexit tertia die secundum 
scripturas, & ascendit in coelum, sedet ad dexteram Patris. 
Et iterum venturus est cum gloria, judicare vivos & mortuos, 
cujus regni non erit finis. Et in Spiritum sanctum Dominum 
& vivificantem, qui ex Patre Filioque procedit. Qui cum 
Patre & Fiho simul adoratur & conglorificatur, qui loquutus 
est per Prophetas. Et unam, Sanctam, Cathohcam, & Apo- 
stolicam Ecclesiam. Confiteor unum baptisma, in rcmissionem 
peccatorum. Et expecto resurrectionem mortuorum, & vitam 
venturi seculi. Amen. 

Post Symbolum sequatur Concio, sive legatur una Homiliarum, mlgari 

lingua. 
Finita Homilia aut Seiinone ad populum. Pastor indicabit festos ac 

jejunos dies, si qui fuerint, sequenti septimana. 
Inprimisque liortabitur, ut pauperum meminerint, & eorum inopiam 

sublevent. Deinde cantentur vel recitentur mia vel phires ex 

sententiis sequentibus. 

Mat. 5. Sic luceat lux vestra coram hominibus, ut videant vestra 

opera bona, & glorificent Patrem vestrum, qui in coelis est. 

Mat.c. Ne reponatis vobis thesauros in terra, ubi crugo & tinea 

corrumpit, & ubi fures perfodiunt & furantur ; sed recondite 
vobis thesauros in ccelo, ubi neque erugo neque tinea cor- 
rumpit, & ubi fures non perfodiunt neque furantur. 

Mat. 7. QujBCunque volueritis ut faciant vobis homines, sic & vos 

facite ilhs. Hpbc enim est lex & Prophetfe. 

Mat. 7. Non omnis qui dicit mihi Domine, Domine, intrabit in 

rcgnum ccelorum, sed qui fecerit voluntatem Patris raei, qui in 
coelis est. 

Luc. 19. Zacha'us stans dicebat ad Dominum : Ecce dimidium bo- 

norum mcorura, Domine, do pauperibus, & si quid aliquem 
defraudavi, reddo quadruplum. 

icor.9. Quis militat suis stipendiis unquam ? Quis plantat vincam, 

& do fructu ejus non edit ? Aut quis pascit gregem, & de 
lacte gregis non edit ? 

1 Cor. 9. Si nos vobis spiritualia seminavimus, magnum est si nos 

vestra carnalia messucrimus? 



l-'^CO.] ccen.t: domint. 38^ 

An nescitis quod ii qui in sacris operantur, ex sacrificiis i cor. 9. 
vivant? Qui sacrario assistunt, una cum sacrario partem 
accipiunt ? Sic & Dominus ordinavit, ut qui Evangelium 
annunciant, ex Evangelic vivant. 

Qui sementem facit parce, is parce messurus est. Et 2 cor. 9. 
qui sementem facit libenter ac benigne largiendo, copiose 
messurus est, unusquisque secundum propositum cordis, non 
ex molestia aut necessitate : nam hilarem datorem dilio-it 
Deus. 

. Communicet qui catechizatur sermone, ei qui se catecliizat, cai. e. 
omnibus bonis. Ne erretis, Deus non irridetur. Quicquid 
enim seminaverit homo, hoc & metet. 

Cum tempus habemus, operemur bonum erga omnes, max- 1 Tim. c. 
ime autem ad domesticos lidei. 

Est autem quasstus magnus pietas cum animo sua sorte 1 Tim. u. 
contento. Nihil enim intulimus in mundum, videlicet nee 
efferre quicquam possumus. 

Praecipe his qui divites sunt, ut prompti sint ad largien- iTim.c. 
dum & distribuendum, thesaurizantes sibi ipsis thesaurura, 
fimdamentum bonum in posterum, ut apprehendant geternam 
vitam. 

Non est Deus injustus, ut obliviscatur operis vestri, & la- ^^^- *'• 
boris ex caritate suscepti, quam exhibuistis erga nomen illius, 
qui ministrastis Sanctis, & ministratis. 

Beneficentiae autem &, communionis nolite oblivisci ; tali- "eb. 13. 
bus enim victimis placetur Deo. 

Qui habuerit substantiam hujus mundi, & viderit fratrem ' Joa. 3. 
suura egere, & clauserit viscera sua ab eo, quomodo caritas 
Dei manet in eo ? 

Fac eleemosynam ex substantia tua, & noli avertere fa- ^ob. 4. 
clem tuam ab ullo paupere : ita enim fiet, ut nee a te avertatur 
facies Domini, 

Quo mode potueris, ita esto misericors. Si multum tibi fob. 4. 
fuerit, abundanter tribue : si exiguum tibi fuerit, etiam exi- 
guum libenter impartiri stude. Prtemium enim bonum tibi 
thesaurizas in die necessitatis. 

Foeneratur Domino, qui miseretur pauperis, & vicissitudi- p^. j3. 
nem suam reddet ei. 

Beatus vir qui intelligit super egenum & pauperem, in die P^a. 4i. 
mala liberabit eum Dominus. 

25—2 



388 SACRA COMMUNIO [1560. 

Interea aediles seu alii, quibus illud munus assignabitur, coUigent 
oblatam a populo eleemosynam, & in cistam ad pauperum usuin 
reponent. Siaguli item consuetas oblationes & decimas ^ suo tem- 
pore Pastori persolvent. 

Post ha?c minister dicet, 
Oremus pro statu universalis Ecclesia3, hie in terra mili- 

tantis. 

1 Ti. 2. Omnipotens SDterne Deus, qui^ per Apostolum tuum jubes 

facere orationcs, obsecrationes, deprecationes, & gratiarum ac- 
tiones pro omnibus hominibus, humiliter te petimus, ut cle- 
si nulla menter accipias [haec munera, atque] has preces nostras, quas 
omlmur"^ ofFerimus divinsB majestati tu^e, supplicantes, ut perpetuo 
it^ue)""""* inspires & conserves universse Ecclesise spiritum veritatis & 
concordiie. PrsBsta etiam, ut omnes qui confitentur nomen 
tuum sanctum, consentiant in fide, & vera doctrina Evangelii, 
& vivant inter se Concordes in caritatc. In primis autem te 
oramus, ut serves &c defendas famulam tuam Elizabetham Re- 
ginam nostram, ut sub ipsa quietam vitara degamus cum omni 
pietate & honestate. Da suis consiliariis & universis qui 
magistratum gerunt, ut sine personarum acceptione adminis- 
trent justitiam, qua vitia &, nequitia3 puniantur & corrigantur ; 
pietas, religio, & virtus crescant, & afficiantur dignis proemiis. 
Da gratiam, coelestis Pater, omnibus Episcopis, pastoribus, & 
his qui curam gerunt animarum, ut tam vita quam doctrina 
ornent ministerium Evangelii, & administrent sacramenta, 
juxta institutionem Filii tui. Tribue universo populo gratiam 
tuam, ut humili animo, & qua decet reverentia, audiant & ac- 
cipiant sanctum verbum tuum, & tibi serviant in sanctitatc & 
justitia, omnibus diebus vitse. Submisse etiam te petimus, 
propter bonitatem tuam, Domine, ut consoleris & succui*ras 
omnibus qui sunt in angustiis, doloribus, infirmitatibus, vel aliis 
adversitatibus constitute Hsec nobis largire, O Pater, propter 
Jesum Christum Mediatorcm nostrum unicum & Advocatum. 
Amen. 

Tunc sequetur htec exhortatio, certis temporibus, quando presbyter 
videbit populum negligenter accedere ad sacram Communionem. 

[^ The English only has 'the due and accustomed offerings'. See 
p. 185. and also the last rubric on p. 899.] 
[^ Aless, qui nos per.] 



1560.] c(f,n;e domini. 389 

CoNVENiMus hodie, dilectissimi fratres, ad alendum nos 
pastu coenge dominica?, ad quam jubeo vos omnes, qui saltern 
hie adestis, & item obsecro in Domino Jesu Christo, ut non 
velitis recusare accedere, prsesertim tam amanter a Domino 
ipso vocati ac invitati. Scitis quam graviter & iniquo animo 
ferri solet, cum quis apparavit opiparum convivium, & mensam 
conquisitissimis epulis instruxit, adeo ut nihil desit, nisi ut 
convivfB accumbant, si ii qui vocantur temere & ingrate 
recusent accedere. Quis e vobis, si secum eo pacto ageretur, 
non succenseret? Quis non opinaretur immensam fieri sibi 
injuriam ? Quamobrem, dilectissimi in Christo Jesu, cavete, 
ne subterducentes vos ab hac sacratissima coena, iram Dei in 
vos devocetis. Facile dici potest abs quovis homine, JN^olo 
communicare, quoniam secus sum impeditus mundanis negotiis : 
verum hujusmodi excusationes non tam facile recipiuntur «fc 
probantur coram Domino. Si quisquam dixerit, Sum gravis 
peccator, & ideo non ausim accedere: cur quaeso non corrigit 
seipse ? cur non resipiscit ? Cum Dominus vocat, an non 
turpe esse ducitis respondere : Nolumus accedere ? Quando 
converteremini ad Dominum, excusabitis vos k dicetis, Non 
sumus parati? Reputate diligenter apud vos, quam non 
valebunt ejusmodi fictse & simulatae causationes coram Do- 
mino. Qui respuerant convivium in Evangelio, quia emerant luc. u. 
villam, vel quia vellent experiri boves quos comparaverant, 
vel quia contraxerant matrimonium, non excusabantur, sed 
habebantur ccclesti illo epulo indigni. Ego hie adsura, ac pro 
meo officio invito vos in Domino, exhortor in Christo Jesu, si 
vestram ipsorum redcmptionem amplecti libeat, ut sitis parti- 
cipes hujus religiosissimro communionis. Et quemadmodum 
Filius Dei non dedignabatur morte animam profundere in ara 
crucis pro salute vestra, sic vestrum est una participes esse 
Communionis, in recordationem mortis illius, prout ipse pr?e- 
cepit. Jam si recusare banc ccenam certum est vobis, saltem 
perpendite & reputate quam immensam injuriam facitis Deo 
omnipotenti, & quam grave supplicium imminet cervicibus 
vestris, ob coenos contemptionem. Et quoniam tam graviter 
Dominum offenditis vel ipsa sacrati epuli recusatione, admo- 
neo, hortor ac obsecro vos, ut ad banc ingratitudinem aliud 
scelus non adjungatis : quod quidem fiet, si astiteritis tanquam 
spectatores & admiratores illorum qui communicant, cum sitis 
interim ipsi exortes. Quid etenim aliud duci poterlt hoc. 



SCO SACRA co:.iMU>;io [15G0. 

prieterquain accumulata qusedam & amplilicata contemptio 
& ingratitudo adversus Deum ? Equidem magnge ingratitu- 
dinis est denegare cum accerseris, multo vero majoris est 
cum astas, interim nee edendo nee bibendo degustare ex hac 
sacrosancta communione cum ceteris. Qua3so an non merito 
duci potcrit lia3c acerba mysteriorum Christi Domini illusio ? 
Sermo est late patens, & ad omnes pertinens, Accipite & 
manducate, Accipite & bibite ex hoc omnes, Hoc facite in mei 
recordationem. Quo ore, imo quo vultu audietis b«c verba ? 
An non est hcec ncglectio, contemptio, & irrisio testamenti 
Dominici ? Quamobrem, potius quam hoc admittatis, disce- 
dite bine, & date locum lis, qui pie sunt affecti. Verum inter 
discedendum, precor a vobis, ut iterum atque iterum cogitetis, 
abs quo disceditis. Disceditis a mensa Domini, & ab epulo 
ccelestis pabuli. Has res si diligenter perpenderitis, ad melio- 
rem & saniorem vitam (Deo bene juvante) convertemini. Quam 
rem ut consequamini, suppUces preces immortali Deo, in hac 
participatione sacrge mens£c, fundemus. 

Alicj^uando etiain dicetur hoc, pro arbitratu presbyteri. 

DiLECTissiMi, quandoquidem nostrum est ex animo red- 
dere omnipotenti Deo, coelesti Patri nostro, gratias, quia 
dedit Filium suum Servatorem nostrum Jesum Christum, non 
solum ut moreretur pro nobis, verum etiam ut esset nos- 
trum spirituale pabulum & alimentum, quemadmodum prodi- 
tum est nobis, cum verbo divino, tum sacramentis corporis & 
sanguinis sui, tam salutaribus iis qui digne recipiunt, & tarn 
tremendis e contra iis qui recipiunt indigne : meum est exhor- 
tari vos, ut diligenter trutinetis amplitudinem & dignitatem 
hujus sancti mysterii, & ingens periculum indignas receptionis 
ejus, Sc non secus descendere in vos, & explorare conscientias 
vestras, quam si deberetis sancti ac impolluti adire divinissi- 
mum &: coeleste epulum, sic ut nullo modo adire liceat vobis, 
destitutis vestc ilia nuptiali, quam Dominus poscit in sacra 
scriptura, dummodo recipi velitis ut digni conviva) hujusmodi 
ccelestis mensaj. E,atio autem & via ad banc rem hjec est 
quam subdo. 

Primum oportct explorare vitam & mores vestros ad 
normam mandatorum Dei, & cuicunque intelUgetis vos neuti- 
quam satisfecisse, voluntate, dicto, vel opere, in eo gemere & 
deplorarc impiam vcstram vitam, conlitcntcs vos omnipotenti 



1560.] CCENiE DOMINI. 391 

Deo cum firmo & constanti proposito resipiscendi, & non rc- 
labendi seque turpiter. 

Quod si deprehenderitls vestra inique facta ejus farinsB 
esse, ut non solum in Deum, sed in proximos etiam commissa 
sint, tum illis quidem conciliabitis vosipsi, parati ad satisfaci- 
endum pro virili in omnes injurias & injustitias illis per vos 
illatas ; nee minus parati ad condonandum omnibus in vos 
inique patratis, similiter ac veniam erratorum consequi velletis 
ipsi a Domino. Nam absque hoc sit, receptio hujus sacra3 
Communionis non solum non conducit, sed adauget potius 
vestram condemnationem. Et propterea quod non est fas 
quenquam accedere ad ha3c mysteria, nisi solida spe & fiducia 
misericordise divinae, & sedata ac tranquilla conscientia eo 
incitatum : idcirco, si quisquam e vobis sit, qui superioribus 
rationibus non possit pacare suam conscientiam, verum eget 
ampliore consolatione, tum me petat, aut aliquem alium con- 
sultum & eruditum ministrum verbi divini, & nudet vulnus, ut 
possit recipere spirituale consilium, admonitionem, & solatium, 
ut conscientise levetur onus, & ut ministerio verbi divini con- 
sequatur fomentum & beneficium absolutionis, ad pacificatio- 
nem conscientise, & amotionem omnis scrupuli ac haesitationis. 

Tunc Minister recitabit hanc exhortationem. 

DiLECTi in Domino, qui constituistis communicare corpori 
& sanguini Domini nostri Jesu Christi, necessc est ut ad mc- 
moriam revocetis, quid scripserit sanctus Paulus Corinthiis, & icor. n. 
quomodo exhortetur eos, ut quilibet seipsum probet, & sic de 
pane illo edat, & de calice bibat. Nam sicut magnum benc- 
licium est spiritualiter manducare corpus, & bibere sanguinem 
Christi, manere in Christo, & habere Christum in se habitan- 
tem, ac unum effici cum ipso ; quod contigit ilUs, qui digne 
accedunt, id est corde contrite & humiliato, cum vera fide 
ac fiducia ccrta misericordia) promissa3 per Christum : ita 
prsBsens periculum est, si indigne accedamus, quia efficimur 
rei corporis & sanguinis Domini, & ad judicium & condemna- 
tionem manducamus, propterea quod non discernimus corpus 
Domini, nee ei debitum habemus honorem, Sed ipsius iram 
& indignationem nobis acccrsimus, ac provocamus eum, ut nos 
puniat diversis plagis, morbis, & morte. Quare si quis blas- 
phemus verbi Dei hostis, adulter, flagrans ira, odio, aut reus 
alterius criminis sit, is non audeat accedere ad mensam Do- 



302 SACitA roMMCNio [1560. 

mini, nisi sc ex anlmo pocniteat, ac omnino constituat eraen- 
daro vitam, & persuasus sit se esse reconciliatum Deo fiducia 
misericordisB propter Christum, & redeat in gratiam cum om- 
nibus hominibus. Sed ante defleat peccata sua quam accedat, 
ne cum sacrosancto pane simul intret in eum Satanas, sicut in 
Juda proditore, ut eum repleat omni iniquitate, & perducat ad 
exitium corporis & anima). Quare, fratres, vosipsos judicata, 
ne a Domino judicemini : ejicite ex animis studium peccandi, 
poenitoat vos serio prseteritorum peccatorum, toto pectore 
confidite Servatori nostro Christo. Diligatis omnes homines 
ex animo : ita enim efficiemini vere participes horum mys- 
teriorum. Sed ante omnia necesse est, ut maxima cum hu- 
militate & ex corde agamus gratias Deo Patri, & Filio, & 
Spiritui sancto, quod redemit mundum per passionem & mor- 
tem Servatoris nostri Jesu Christi, veri Dei & veri hominis, 
qui se humiliavit usque ad mortem, mortem autem crucis, 
pro nobis miseris peccatoribus, habitantibus in tenebris & 
umbra mortis, ut nos efficeret fihos Dei & ha^redes vita? 
ffiternae. Ad hunc enim finem institutum est sacramentum, 
ut semper memores essemus infiniti amoris magistri & unici 
mediatoris nostri Jesu Christi, & innumerabilium beneficiorum, 
qua) per effasionem pra3ciosi sui sanguinis nobis obtinuit, & 
reliquit in his sacris mysteriis, quasi pignus amoris & per- 
petuum monumentum suum, scilicet proprium corpus & prae- 
ciosum sanguinem, ut ex his spiritualiter pascamur, & haberemus 
ffiternam consolationem. Ei autem una cum Patre & Spiritu 
sancto agamus gratias, ut merito debemus, & humihemus 
nosmetipsos, ac subjiciamus ejus sanctissima) voluntati, et stu- 
deamus ei obsequi, in vera sanctitate & justitia, omnibus 
diebus vitre nostras. 

Deincle minister alloquetur communicafuros his vcrLis. 

Vos quQS serio poenitet de peccatis vestris coram Deo, & 
roconcihati estis proximia, ac diligitis omnes homines ex animo, 
& constituistis posthac ducere vitara vestram juxta pra3cepta 
Dei, Accedite hue propius, ut percipiatis Sacramentum ad 
vestram consolationem, confitemini humihter peccata vestra 
Deo & Ecclesia3 hie congregata) in nomine ipsius. 

Tunc fiat liac generalis confessio nomine eorum qui communicaturi 
sunt, vel per eorum aliquem, vel per unum ex Ministris, aut per 
ipsum Sacerdotcm, omnibus interim genua flectentibus. 



15r.O.] co:nm: domixt. 393 

Omnipotens Dcus, Pater Domini nostri Jesu Christi, 
conditor omnium rerum, & judex universorum mortalium, nos 
confitemur & deploramus nostra multiplicia peccata, & innu- 
meras iniquitates, quas subinde per omnem vitam contuma- 
citer designavimus, cogitatione, verbis, facto, contra divinam 
Majestatem tuam, provocantes justissimam iram & indigna- 
tionem tuam adversus nos : vera enim ex animo dolcmus, & 
serio nos pcenitet de peccatis nostris : eorum commemoratio 
est nobis acerbissima, illorum gravitatem ferre non possumus. 
Miserere nostri, raisericordissime Pater, propter Filium tuum 
Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum. Condona nobis peccata 
proeterita, & benigne concede, ut semper posthac serviamns 
& placeamus tibi in novitate vitae, ad laudem & gloriam 
nominis tui. Per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum. 

Deinde eriget se Sacerdos, & conversus ad populum sic loquetur. 

DoMiNUS noster Jesus Christus, qui suam potestatem 
dedit EcclesisB, ut absolvat poenitentes a peccatis ipsorum, & 
reconcihet coelesti Patri eos, qui suam fiduciam collocant in 
Christum, misereatur vestri, remittat & condonet vobis omnia 
peccata vestra, confirmet & corroboret vos in omni opere 
bono, & perducat vos ad vitam seternam. Per Jesum Chris- 
tum Dominum nostrum. Amen. 

Sic stans, & ad populum conversus, dicet. 

AuDiTE, quomodo Christus ad se invitat peccatores, & 
eos consoletur verbis omni consolatione plenissimis. 

Venite (inquit) ad me omnes qui laboratis, & onerati estis, 
& ego vos requiescere faciam. 

Sic Deus dilcxit mundum, ut Filium suum unigenitum 
daret, ut omnis qui credit in eum, non pereat, sed habeat 
vitam seternam. 

Audite etiam quid Sanctus Paulus dicat. 

Fidehs sermo, & omni observatione dignissimus, Christus 
Jesus venit in hunc mundum, ut salvos faccret peccatores. 

Et beatus Joannes inquit, 

Si quis peccaverit, advocatum habemus apud Patrem, 
Jesum Christum, & ipse est propitiatio pro peccatis nostris. 

Quo finito. Minister cantabit. 



394 SACRA COMMUNIO [1560. 

SuRSUM corda. 

Responsio. Habcmus ad Dominum. 

Minister. Gratias ao;amus Domino Deo nostro. 

Responsio. Dignum & justum est. 

Minister. Vere dignum & justum est, sequum & salutare, 
nos tibi semper & ubique gratias agere, Domine sancte, Pater 
omnipotens, osterne Dcus. 

Sequetur propria praefatio diei, si quae sit assignata, alioqui statim 

subj ungetur. 
Ideo cum angelis. &c. 

Proprise Prasfationes. 

Die nativitatis & septein diebus sequentibus. 
Quia dedisti nobis unicum Filium tuum Dominum nostrum 
Jesum Christum, quem hodierna die pro nobis nasci voluisti, 
et per operationem sancti Spiritus fieri verum hominem ex 
virgine Maria matre sua, sine labe peccati, ut nos ab omni 
peccato mundaret. Ideo cum Angelis & Archangelis, cum 
thronis, &c. 

Die Paschae, & septeni diebus sequentibus. 
Et te quidem omni tempore, sed in hoc potissimum die 
gloriosius prsedicare, cum Pascha nostrum immolatus est 
Christus. Ipse enim est vere Agnus, qui abstuHt peccata 
mundi: qui mortem nostram moriendo destruxit, & vitam 
resurgendo reparavit. Ideoque cum Angehs. &c. 

Die Ascensionis, & septein diebus sequentibus. 
Qui post gloriosam resurrectionem suam omnibus disci^ 
pulis suis manifestus apparuit, & ipsis cernentibus elevatus est 
in coelum, ut nobis praeparet^ locum ; & ubi ipse esset, istic 
nos ascendamus, & cum eo regnemus in gloria. Ideo cum 
Angehs. &c. 

Die Pentecostes, & sex diebus sequentibus. 
Qui ascendens super omnes coelos, sedensque ad dexteram 
tuam, promissum Spiritum hodierna die in fihos adoptionis 
effudit : qui cum subito & vehcmcnti sonitu de coelo descendit, 
& super Apostolos in figura linguarum ardentium resedit, ut 
induccrct in omnem veritatem : contulitque donum Unguarum, 

[]' The reading of Alcss is, pncpai'aret.Q* 



1560.] COiNiE DOMINI. 395 

& fortitudinera confitendi, ac prsedicandi Evangelium omni 
nation!, ut ex tenebris erroris ad veram lucera & cognitionem 
tuam, per Jesura Christum, perveniremus. Quapropter pro- 
fusis gaudiis totus in orbe terrarum mundus exultat, sed & 
supernas virtutes atque Angelicse potestates hymnum gloria3 
tua? concinunt, sine fine dicentes, Sanctus. &c. 

In festo Tiinitatis. 
Qui cum unigenito Filio tuo, & Spiritu sancto, unus es 
Deus, unus es Dominus : non in unius singularitate personae, 
sed cum trinitate personarum, in unitate substantias. Quod 
enim de gloria tua revelante te credimus, hoc de Filio tuo, hoc 
de Spiritu sancto, sine differentia discretionis sentimus : quern 
laudant Angeli atque Archangeli : Cherubin quoque & Sera- 
phin, qui non cessant clamare jugiter una voce, dicentes : 
Sanctus. &c. 

Finis omnium Praefationum. 

Ideo cum ano;elis & archangelis, cum thronis & domina- 
tionibus, cumque omni militia coelestis exercitus, hymnum 
gloriae tuae canimus, sine fine dicentes : Sanctus, sanctus, sanctus 
Dominus Deus sabaoth. Pleni sunt coeli & terra gloria tua. 
Osanna in excelsis. Benedictus qui venit in nomine Domini. 
Osanna in excelsis. 

Tunc sacerdos nomine eovum qui communicare volnnt sic 
orabit genibus flexis. 

NoN accedimus ad hanc mensam tuam, O mlsericors 
Domine, fiducia justitite nostrse, sed in multitudine miscra- 
tionum tuarum. Nequc enim sumus digni, ut colligamus 
micas de mensa tua. Sed tu es idem Dominus, cujus semper 
proprium fuit misereri. Concede igitur, misericors Domine, 
ut sic edamus carnem Filii tui, & bibamus ejus sanguinem in 
his sacris mysteriis, ut nostra corpora pcccatis iuquinata 
munda fiant perceptione sacratissimi corporis sui, & nostras 
animsB laventur in praecioso sanguine suo : ut perpctuo habi- 
temus in eo, & ipse in nobis. Amen. 

Postca Sacerdos erigens se dicet. 
Deus omuipotens, Pater noster coelestis, qui ex im- 
meiisa tua misoricordia dcdisti nobis unicum Filium tuum 



396 SACRA COMMUNIO [15G0. 

Jcsum Christum, pro nostra redemptione mortem in cruce 
pati, ibique unica ilia oblatione qua sese semel obtulit, per- 
fectum, plenum, & sufficiens sacrificium, hostiam & satisfac- 
tionem integram faceret pro peccatis totius mundi : quique 
instituit, ac in sue sacrosancto Evangelio pracepit perpetuam 
memoriam praeciossB suse mortis eelebrare, usque dum rediret. 
Exaudi nos quaesumus, misericors Pater, & concede, ut nos 
sumentes has creaturas panis & vini, juxta sacrosanctam 
institutionem Filii tui, Servatoris nostri Jesu Christi, in memo- 
riam ejus dirse mortis & passionis, participes simus sanctis- 
simi corporis & sanguinis ejus. Qui eadem nocte qua trade- 
batur, accepit panem, & gratias agens fregit, ac dedit discipulis 
suis, dicens : Accipite, comedite, hoc est corpus meum, quod 
pro vobis datur : hoc facite in raeam commemorationem. 
Simili modo, postquam coenatum est, accepit calicem, & gratias 
agens dedit ilHs, dicens : Bibite ex eo omnes : hie est enim 
sanguis mens novi Testamenti, qui pro vobis & pro multis 
efFunditur, in remissionem peccatorum : hoc facite, quotiescun- 
que biberitis, in meam commemorationem. 

Tunc minister ipse primo recipiet Eucharistiam sub utraque specie: 
proximo loco tradet reliquis Ministris, si qui adsint, ut eum post 
adjuvent in communicando populo. 

Deinde Minister tradet Eucharistiam populo in manus, genibus flexis, 
& cum exliibet panem, dicet. 

Corpus Domini nostri Jesu Christi, quod pro te traditum 
est, conservet corpus tuum & animam tuam in vitam seternam. 

Accipe & ede hoc, in memoriam quod Christus mortuus 
sit pro te : fide ilium ede, in corde tuo, cum gratiarum 
actione. 

Minister cum exhibet poculum, dicet. 

Sanguis Domini nostri Jesu Christi, qui pro te effusus 
est, conservet corpus tuum & animam tuam in vitam seternam. 

Bibe hoc, in memoriam Christi sanguinem pro te effusum 
esse, & gratias age. 

Tunc Minister dicet orationem Dominicam, Pater noster. &c. 
Et populus recitabit post ilium singulas petitiones. 

Deinde dicetur oratio sequens. 

O DoMiNE coelestis Pater, nos hurailes servi tui supplices 
rogamus paternam tuam bonitatem, ut hoc nostrum sacrificium 



15G0.] CCKNMi DOMINI. 397 

laudis, & gratiarum actionis, benigne accipias : humilitcr sup- 
plicantes, ut propter merita & mortem Filii tui Jesu Christi, & 
per fidem in illius sanguinem, concedas, ut nos cum universa 
Ecclesia remissionem peccatorum ceteraque bcneficia passio- 
nis illius consequamur. Atque hie etiam ofFerimus, & pra)sen- 
tamus tibi, Domine, nosipsos, animas nostras, & eorpora nostra, 
hostiam rationalem, sanctam, & vivam : humiliter obsecrantes, 
ut quotquot participes sumus hujus sacrosanctse Communionis, 
tua gratia & ccelesti benedictione repleamur. Et quanquam 
indigni sumus, propter multitudinem peccatorum nostrorum, 
qui tibi ullum sacrificium offeramus, tamen supplicamus, ut 
acceptam habeas banc nostram servitutem, non intuendo nostra 
merita, sed condonando nostra peccata, per Jesum Christum 
Dominum nostrum, per quem, & cum quo, in unitate sancti 
Spiritus, sit tibi, omnipotens Pater, omnis honor & gloria, in 
omnem aeternitatem. Amen. 

Vel ista oratio. 

Omnipotens £eterne Deus, immortaies tibi ex animo gra- 
tias agimus, quod nos, qui hsec sacrosancta mysteria rite perce- 
pimus, pascere digneris spirituali cibo prnBciosissimi corporis 
& sanguinis Filii tui Servatoris nostri Jesu Christi, nosque 
certos reddis horum participatione de tuo favore ac gratia 
erga nos, & quod sumus vera membra in corpore tuo mystico 
incorporata, quod est sancta communio omnium fidelium, quod- 
que hgeredes sumus secundum spem vitse jeternae, per merita 
prseciosissimje mortis & passionis dilectissimi Fihi tui. Nos ergo 
supphces rogamus, pater cojlestis, ita nos [nobis] tua gratia 
semper adsis, ut in hac sanctissima communione perseveremus, 
& omnia hujusmodi opera bona faciamus, quae tu praeparasti 
ut in eis ambulemus, per Jesum Christum Dommum nostrum, 
cui cum Spiritu sancto, [et] tibi sit omnis honor & gloria in 
omnem aeternitatem, 

Deinde dicatur aut canatur, 

Gloria in excelsis Deo. Et in terra pax, hominibus 
bonse voluntatis. Laudamus te, Benedicimus te, Adoramus 
te, glorificamus te. Gratias agimus tibi, propter magnam 
gloriam tuam. Domine Deus rex coslestis, Deus pater omni- 
potens, Domine Fili unigenitc, Jesu Christe, Domine Deus 
Agnus dei, Filius Fatris, Qui tollis peccata mundi, miserere 



o98 SACRA COMMUNIO [1560. 

nobis. Qui tollis peccatca miindi, suscipe deprecationcra nos- 
tram. Qui sedes ad dexteram Patris, miserere nobis. Quo- 
niara tu solus sanctus, tu solus Dominus, tu solus altissimus, 
Jesu Christe. Cum sancto Spiritu, in gloria Dei Patris, 
Amen. 

Postremo Sacerdos vel Episcopus, si adsit, dimittet eos, hac 
benedictione. 

Pax Dei, quae superat omnem intellectum, conservet 
corda vestra & mentes vestras, in cognitione, & amore Dei, 
& Filii ejus Jesu Christi Domini nostri : & favor omnipo- 
tentis Dei, Patris, Filii, & Spiritus sancti, vobis adsit, semper- 
que vobiscum maneat. 

Sequuntur Collectae dicendae post ofFertorium, quando non adsunt 
communicantes. 

Adesto supplicationibus nostris, misericors Deus, & yiam 
famulorum tuorum in salutis tuag prosperitate dispone, ut inter 
omnes hujus vitss varietates & casus tuo semper protegamur 
auxilio. Per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum. &c. 

DiRiGERE et sanctificare dignare, Domine sancte Pater 
omnipotens ajterne Deus, liodie corda & corpora nostra in 
lege tua, & operibus mandatorum tuorum, ut hie & in seter- 
num, te auxiliante, semper sani corpore, salvi animo, esse 
mereamur. Per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum. 

Largire qusBSumus, omnipotens Deus, ut tua sacrosancta 
verba, quas externis auribus hodie percepimus, ita cordibus 
nostris per tuam gratiam intus inserantur, ut fructum bonse 
vitse semper in nobis proferant, ad laudem & gloriam tui 
nominis. Per Christum Dominum nostrum. Amen. 

AcTioNES nostras, qu£esumus, Domine, aspirando prseveni, 
& adjuvando prosequere, ut cuncta nostra operatio a te sem- 
per incipiat, & per te ooepta finiatur. Per Jesum Christum 
Dominum nostrum. 

Omnipotens Deus, fons omnis sapientias, qui non solum 
quibus rebus opus nobis sit, antequam quicquam petimus, 
noveris, sed etiam nostram in petendo ignorantiam vides : 
rogamus tuara clementiam, miserescat te nostrarum infirmi- 
tatum ; & quse vel propter indignitatem nostram non audemus, 
vel propter coecitatem nostram non possumus, tu ea nobis lar- 



1560.] ca:N7E domini, 399 

glri dignerls, per merita Filll tui Domini nostrl Jesu Chrlsti, qui 
tecum vivit & regnat Deus, in omnem acternitatem. Amen. 

Omnipotens Deus, qui promisisti te auditurum preces 
eorum, qui in nomine Filii tui postulant : aures tuas clementer 
precibus nostris accommoda, & prpesta, ut qure fideliter a te 
petimus, efficaciter consequamur. Per Dominum. &c. 

Diebus festis, si non adsint communicantes, dicentur tamcn omnia qua? 
prtescripta sunt, usque ad finem homilise, addendo orationem illam 
generalem pro universali statu totius niilitantis Ecclcsite, atque 
unam aut alteram e Collectis prsecedentibus. 

Nnnquam celebretur coena Dominica, sine convenienti numero commu- 
nicantiura. 

In Cathedralibus Ecclesiis & Collegiis, ubi multi sunt presbyteri & 
Diaconi, omnes una cum Ministro, singulis Dominicis, simul com- 
municabunt, nisi forte justa de causa eorum quispiam impediatur. 

Qiiisquis autem, ex tota multitudine, ter minimum in anno ad sacram 
Communionem se prteparabit, nominatim autem festo Paschatis, quo 
etiam tempore singuli consuetas decimas, oblationes, ceteraque de- 
bita, suo pastori aut ejus vicario sine fraude persolvet. 



400 [1560. 

Orclo visltatlonis infirmorum 

E T C M ]\I U N I 

corundem. 



Ingrediens Sacerdos domum uifirmi dicat. 

Pax liuic domui, & omnibus habitantibus in ea. 
Tunc accedens ad aegrotum, flexis geiiibus, dicat, 

Ne reminiscaris, Domine, peccata nostra vel parentum 
nostrorum. Parce Domine, parce populo tuo, quem rede- 
misti proecioso sanguine tuo, nc in asternura irascaris nobis. 

Kyrio eloyson. 

Christe eleyson. 

Kyrie eleyson. 

Pater noster qui es in ccelis. &c. 

Minister. Et ne nos inducas in tomptationcm. 

Responsio. Sed libera nos a malo. 

Minister. Domine salvum fac servum tuum. 

Responsio. Qui suam fiduciam in te eollocat, 

jNIinister. Mitte eum^ Domine angelum^ de sanctuario tuo. 

Responsio. Et potenter defende cum. 

Minister. Nihil prsDvaleat inimicus in co : 

Responsio. Et filius iniquitatis non noceat ci. 

Minister. Esto ei Domine turris fortitudinis : 
' Responsio. A facie inimici. 

Minister. Domine exaudi orationem nostram : 

Responsio. Et clamor noster ad tc veniat. 

Oremus. 

Hespice Domine de coolo, visita servum tuum, respice cum 

oculis misericordise tua3, consolare eum ut in te ccrto confidat : 

defende eum ab insidiis inimici, & serva eum in pace perpetua 

& quiete. Per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum. Amen. 

[} Eum, angelum, mistakes for ei, auxilium. See Monunienta Ritualia, 
Vol. I. p. 71. The English Prayer Book has, Send him help : Aless, on 
the contrary, Mitte ei Domine angchuu dc sanctuario,] 



15G0.] VISITATIO IXIIRMORUM, 401 

ExAUDi nos, omnipotens & misericors Deus, extende con- 
suetam misericordiam tuam ad hunc servum tuum segro- 
tantera : visita ilium Domine, ut invisisti socrum Petri, & 
servum Centurionis : sic visita & restitue hunc sanitati, si ita 
tibi visum fuerit : vel fac eum ita perferre banc afflictionem, 
ut post hanc vitam tecum vivat in geternum. Amen, 

Utatur autera ista ad a;grotum exliortatione, vel consimili. 

Hoc scias, carissime frater, Christum ^ esse Dominum 
mortis et vitse, juventutis, fortitudinis, sanitatis, senectutis, 
debilitatis, & infirmitatis. Quare persuasum tibi sit, quod 
quicunque tuus fuerit morbus, is Deo volente & sciente tibi 
contingat, & quacunque tandem de causa, sive ut probet tuam 
pacientiam, sive ad exemplura aliorum, ut fides tua in die 
Domini inveniatur ad laudem, gloriam & honorem Dei, & 
augmentum foelicitatis vitos geternas, sive etiam ad correc- 
tionem & castigationem de aliquo, quod oifendit oculos ccelestis 
Patris : noveris certo, quod si vere te poeniteat peccati, & 
sequo animo feras hanc afflictionem, confisus in misericordia 
Dei, promissa propter Filium suum Dominum nostrum Jesum 
Christum, gratias agens pro hac paterna visitatione, & te 
humiliter subjicias divinas ejus voluntatl, tibi proderit ad 
salutem, & promovebit te in recta via, quse ducit ad vitam 
ffiternam. 

Si aegrotus fuerit admodum debilis, poterit Ministei* hie facere finem 
exhortationis : alioquin perget in se([uentibus. 

Quare in optimam partem accipias hanc correctionem. 
Quem enim dihgit Dominus, hunc castigat. Imo, ut D. 
Paulus inquit : Flagellat"' omnem filium quem recipit. Item 
si fertis castigationem, oifert semetipsum vobis, ut propriis 
filiis. Quis enim est filius, quem pater non castigat ? Si 
non estis subjecti correction!, cujus omnes germani fihi sunt 
participes, nothi estis & spurii, non legitimi fihi. Quare cum 
patres nostri carnales nos castigent, & nihilominus obsequimur 
illis cum omni reverentia, nunquid multo niagis debemus 
obedire spirituali Patri, ut vivamus? Et illi quidem paucis 
diebus nos correxerunt pro ipsorum voluntate : Ipse vero nos 
castigat propter nostram utilitatem, ut participes simus su8B 

P Sucli is Aless's translation.] 

[^ This word begins a page, but the catch word on the previous page 
i:5j Facile.] 

r ^26 

[UTURG. QU. EUZ.J 



402 VISITATIO INFIRMORUM. [15G0. 

sanctitatis. Haec verba, carissime frater, propter nostrara 
consolationem & instructionem scripta sunt, ut pacienter & 
cum gratiarum actione feramus coelestis Patris correctionem 
quancunque, & per qusecunque adversa placuerit illi nos visi- 
tare. Neque enim major consolatio Christiano esse debet, 
quam ut similis fiat imaginis Filii Dei, in perferundis serumnis 
& adversis ac infirmitatibus. Quemadmodum igitur Christus 
ipse non ante ingressus est in gloriam, quam pateretur, sed 
ante crucifixus est, quam glorificaretur : ita profecto via ad 
gloriam est pacientia tribulationum ; & transitus ad vitam 
est cum Christo mori, ut una cum ipso resurgamus a morte, 
& perfruamur vita seterna. Feras igitur tuam infirmitatera 
aequo animo, & memineris professionis tu8B in baptismo. 
Cum autem post banc vitam reddenda sit ratio justo Judici, a 
quo omnes sine respectu personarum oportet judicari, exbortor 
te, ut examines te ipsum, & quomodo cum Deo & cum omni- 
bus hominibus tecum convenit, ut dum te ipsum accusas & 
judicas, pro peccatis invenias misericordiam apud ccelestem 
Patrem propter Christum, & ne accuseris aut damneris in 
tremendo judicio. Recitabo igitur articulos fidei, ut noris 
utrum vere credas ilia, quae Christianum credere oportet. 

Hie sacerdos recitabit articulos Symboli, dicens in hunc modum. 

Credis in Deum Patrem omnipotentem, creatorem coeli & 
terra3 ? &c. 

Quemadmodum fit in Baptismate. 
Tunc examinabit ilium sacerdos, num sit in caritate cum omnibus 

hominibus, exhortans ilium, ut ex toto corde condonet illis, a qui- 

bus injuria afFectus fuerit. Et si aliquos ipse ofFenderit, aut injuria 

afFecerit, precetur ut sibi condonent. 
Et si ante non condiderit testamentum, tunc condat, &^ dicat, quae ei 

debentur, & vicissim quse deb eat, propter quietem posteritatis & 

amicorum. Saepe autem in concionibus divites & potentes moneat, 

de condendo testamento dum valent. 
Hie ne omittatur, quin Minister agat cum infimio de eleemosyna danda 

pauperibus. 
Si gegrotus sentit suam conscientiam gravatam esse aliqua in re, de ilia 

sacerdoti privatim confiteatur : & finita confessione, INIinister utetur 

hae forma absolutionis. 

H' Tlic arrangement of what follows is different in the English Prayer 
Book ; but the transposition is due to Aless, from whom this rubric, 
as almost the whole service, was verlmlly copied.^ 



1560.] VISITATIO INFIRMOKUM. 403 

DoMiNus noster Jesus Christus, qui dedit potestatem 
Ecclesise absolvendi a peccatis poenitentcs, & credentes Evan- 
gelio, ipse ex infinita misericordia indulgeat tibi peccata tua : 
ego vero autoritate ipsius mihi commissa absolve te ab 
omnibus peccatis, in nomine Patris & Filii, & Spiritus sancti. 
Amen. 

Deinde Minister recitabit subscquentcm Collectanij dicens. 
Orcmus. 

O MisERicoRDissiME Domino, qui juxta multitudinem 
misericordiae tuse deles peccata poenitentium, ita ut eorum 
amplius non memineris, aperi oculos misericordiae tuae super 
hunc famulum tuum, qui petit miscricordiam & remissionem 
peccatorum ex toto pectore. Renova, amantissime Pater, 
quicquid in eo subversum est fraude & malitia satanae, vel 
carnali concupiscentia, & fragilitate humana : conserva & 
custodi hoc aegrotum membrum in unitate Ecclesiae : vide 
contritionem ejus, respice lachrymas, pcenasque mitiga aut 
amove, ut placet divinae voluntati tuae. Et quia in tua mise- 
ricordia tantum confidit, noli imputare ei priora peccata, sed 
cum eo in gratiam redi, propter merita dilectissimi Filii tui 
Domini nostri Jesu Christi. 

Tunc oret Minister hunc Psalmuni. [l]xxi. 
Antiphona. 
Salvator mundi, salva nos. Qui per crucem & pras- 
ciosum sanguincm rcdemisti nos, adjuva nos, te rogamus, O 
Deus. 

Collecta. 
Omnipotens Deus, qui est fortitude omnium in se spe- 
rantium, cui omnia in ccelo & in terra & subtus terram 
obediunt, nunc & semper sit tibi protector, & faciat cognos- 
cere & scntire, quod non sit aliud nomen datum sub coelo 
hominibus, in quo & per quod tu recipias salutem & sani- 
tatem, praeter nomen Domini nostri Jesu Christi. 

Si videtur commodum, dicatur etiam hie Psalmus, pro usitata'^, ante 
hsc tempora, visitatione. 

Psalmus. xiiii.^ 

[^ The reference is to the Prayer Book of 1549. See Liturgies of K. 
Edward VI. p. 140.3) 

£^ Aless has, xiiii instead of, xii.J 

26—2 



404 [1560. 



Communio Infirmorum. 



Cum omnes mortales subject! sint iiifinitis periculis, infirmitatibus, & 
aerumnis, & semper ineerti sint, quaudo ex hac vita erit emigran- 
dum : Ideo ut semper sint parati, & in expectatione mortis, quan- 
docunque Deus voluerit. Pastor subinde, sed prsesertim pestis tem- 
pore, admoneat parochianos, ut frequenter communicent sacramento 
corporis & sanguinis Domini. Sic enim cavebitui", ne cum subito 
fuerint correpti morbo, soliciti sint pro sacra Communione. 

Verum si infirmus uon poterit venire in Ecclesiam, & petit sibi dari 
Sacramentum in domo sua, significabit turn demum postridie^ aut 
primo mane parocho, quot cum ipso una velint communicare. 

Quod si contingat eodem die Coenani Domini in Ecclesia celebrari, tunc 
sacerdos in coena tantum sacramenti servabit, quantum sufficit 
aegroto : & mox finita coena, una cum aliquot ex his qui intersunt, 
ibit ad aegrotum, & primo communicabit cum illis, qui assistunt 
segroto, & interfuerunt ccenae, & postremo cum infirmo. 

Sed primo fiat generalis confessio, & absolutio, cum Collecta^, ut supra 
est praescriptum. 

Sed si infirmus illo die petat communionem, quo non celebratur coena, 
tunc sacerdos in loco decenti, in domo aegroti, celebrabit Coenam, 
hoc modo. 

Oremus. 

Omnipotens jeterne Beus, conditor humani generis, qui 
quos diligis corrigis, & castigas omnem filium quern recipis, 
quaesumus, ut miserearis huic servo tuo infirmo, & prassta, ut 
pacienter hanc infirmitatem ferat, & recuperet sanitatem, si 
ita tibi videbitur, & quandocunque hinc emigraverit, imma- 
culatus perveniat ad vitam sempiternara. 

[^ This misprint for pridie occurs first in Aless. The English 
Prayer Book has, over night.] 

[^ The Collect meant appears to be that on p. 403. But see Liturgies 
of K. Edward VI. p. 141.] 



1560.] COMMUNIO INFIRMORUM. 405 

Epistola. Hob. xii. 

FiLi mi, ne neglexeris correptionem Domini, neque defi- 
rias, cum ab eo argueris. Quem enim diligit Dominus, cor- 
ripit : flagellat autem omnem filium quem recipit. 

Evangelium. Joan. v. 
Amen amen dico vobis, qui sermonem meum audit, & 
credit ei qui misit me, habet vitam a3ternam, & in condemna- 
tionem non veniet, sed transivit a morte in vitam. 
Minister. Dominus vobiscum. 
Responsio. Et cum spiritu tuo. 
Minister. Sursum corda. &c. 

usque ad finem, ut supra dictum est. 

Cum venitur ad distributionem Sacramenti coi-poris & sanguinis Christi, 
Sacerdos primo communicet, deinde alii cum aegroto, qui sesc ad hoc 
prsepararunt. 

Si eodem tempore visitatur, & reccpturus sit Sacram communionem aegro- 
tus, licebit sacerdoti (quo citius officium utrumque absolvat) Visita- 
tionis finem facere, cum ventum fuerit ad Psalmum, In te Domine 
speravi, atquc mox inchoare officium Saers communionis. 



Sepiiltiira. 

Sacerdos procedet obviam feretro, ad ingressum Ccemeterii, & dicat, aut 
ministri & clerici qui cum eo sunt, canant, euntes ad sepulchrum, 
has Antiphonas. 

Joannis xi. > 

Ego sum resurrectio, & vita. Qui credit in me, etiamsi 
mortuus fuerit, vivet: & omnis qui vivit & credit in me, noU' 
morietur in jeternum. 

Job xix. 
Scio quod Redemptor mens vivit, & in novissimo die de 
terra surrecturus sum. Et rursum circundabor pelle mea, 
& in carne mea videbo Deum. Quem visurus sum ego ipse : 
& oculi mei conspecturi sunt, & non alius. 

i. Timo. vi. 
Nihil intulimus in mundum, videlicet nee eiferrc quic- 



406 SEPULTURA. [15G0. 

quam possuraus : sed habentes alimenta, & quibus tegamur, 
his content! erimus. 

Job i. 
DoMiNus dedit, Dominus abstullt : sicut Domino placuit, 
ita factum est : sit nomen Domini benedictum. 

Cum ventiiin est ad sepulchnim, dura cadaver paratur imponendum, 
dicatur aut canatur. 

Job xiiii. 
Homo natus de muliere, brevi vivens tempore, repletur 
multis miseriis. Qui quasi flos egreditur & conteritur, & 
fugit velut umbra, & nunquam in eodem statu permanet. 

Antijihona. 
Media vita in morte sumus : quem qugerimus adjutorem, 
nisi te Domine? qui pro peccatis nostris juste irasceris. 
Sancte Deus, Sancte fortis, Sancte & misericors Salvator, 
amarse morti ne tradas nos. Tu Domine, qui cognoscis oc- 
culta cordium nostrorum, noli claudere aures ture misericordi® 
ad preces nostras, sed parce nobis, sanctissime Deus, fortis, 
misericors salvator, & judex sequissime, ne derelinquas nos in 
Iiora mortis nostra?. 

Dum cadaver terra injecta operitur, sacerdos dicat. 
Cum Deo visum sit ex immensa sua misericordia animam 
carissimi fratris nostri nunc defuncti ad se suscipere, corpus 
suum sepulchro committendum curamus, terram terrse, cinerem 
cineribus, pulverem pulveribus, cum certa & constanti spe 
resurrectionis ad vitam seternam : Per Dominum nostrum 
Jesum Christum, qui transformabit corpus humihtatis nostras, 
configuratum corpori claritatis suae, juxta potentiam opera- 
tionis suae, qua potest sibi subjicere omnia. 

Turn recitatur Antiphona. 

Apo. []]4. AuDivi vocem de coelo, dicentem mihi : Scribe : Beat! 

mortui, qui in Domino moriuntur a modo. Etiam dicit Spiritus, 
ut requiescant a laboribus suis. 

Deinde legatur Lectio, i. Cor. xv. 
2Thei.4. Christus surrcxit ex mortuis : primitiae eorum qui dor- 



1560.] SEPULTURA. 407 

mlerant, fuit cum sciatis quod labor vester non est inanis 

in Domino. 

Finita epistola, Minister dicet. 

Kyrie eleyson. 

Christe eleyson. 

Kyrie eleyson. 

Pater noster qui es in coelis. &c. 

Minister. Et ne nos inducas in temptationem. 
Responsio. Sed libera nos a malo. 

Minister. 

Oremus. 

Omnipotens Deus, apud quern vivunt spiritus illorum, 
qui hinc decesserunt, & quocum animge electorum, postquam 
exuerunt onus hujus carnis, Igetitia & foelicitate fruuntur : 
gratias agimus tibi immensas, propterea quod expedire voluisti 
N. nostrum fratrem, ex jerumnis hujus mundi impii, precantes 
ut placeat infinitse tuse bonitati brevi explore numerum elec- 
torum tuorum, & maturare gloriam regni tui, ut nos una 
cum fratre nostro, & omnibus aliis vita defunctis in vera 
fide & confessione nominis tui, consequamur perfectam abso- 
lutionem, & beatitudinem, tum corporis turn animse, in tua 
perpetua & sempiterna gloria. Amen. 

CoUecta. 

MiSERicoRS Deus, Pater Domini nostri Jesu Christi, qui 
est resurrectio vitae, in quem quicunque crediderit, vivet, 
etiamsi moriatur ; & quicunque vivit & credit in ipsum, in 
omnem seternitatem non morietur : qui nos docuit etiam, per 
sanctum apostolum suum Paulum, ut non tristaremur, tan- 
quam ii qui spem non habent, illorum causa qui dormiunt in 
ipso : supplices te petimus, Pater, ut nos suscites a morte 
peccati ad vitam justitia3, ut quum decedimus ab hac vita, 
quiescamus in ipso, prout spes est nostrum fratrem quiescere, 
& ut in communi ilia resurrectione extremi diei reperiamur 
accepti coram te, ik recipiamus illam benedictionem, quam 
dilectus tuus Filius enunciabit omnibus iis, qui diligunt ac 
verentur te, dicens: Venite benedicti filii Patris mei, reel- 



408 BAPTISMUS. [1560. 

pite regnum illud, quod vobis paratum fuit ab orlghie inundi. 
Largire hoc, qugesumus te, misericors Pater, per Jesum Chris- 
tum mediatorem ac servatorem nostrum. Amen. 

Ordo Baptism! te- 

nendus in Ecclesia. 

Veteres prodidenint scriptores, Baptismi sacramentum olim non solitum 
fuisse publice exhiberi, nisi bis quotannis, hoc est, ad solenne Pas- 
chatis, & Pentecostes. His autem temporibus publice administra- 
batur coram publico populi concilio, qui mos hac nostra tempes- 
tate obsoletus & antiquatus, & si multas ob causas in pristinum 
locum restitui non potest, consultissimum tamen esse duximus, tam 
affine ejus vestigium & imaginem retinere, quam temporis ratio 
pateretur. Quamobrem admonendus est populus, Baptismum pub- 
licum non permitti certis de causis, nisi Doniinicis, ac Festis diebus, 
quando populi conventus est frequentissimus, partim, ut concio ilia 
possit testavi eorum qui loti sunt in Ecclesiam Christi novitiam 
insitionem, partim, ut in Baptismo infantium, cuilibet eorum qui 
astant, veniat in mentem voti ac professionis suse adversus Deum, 
quam ille in se receperat in propria lotione. Qua de re convenit 
etiam ut Baptismus vernaculo sermone administretur. Verum ne qua, 
de re non magni momenti, velitatio suboriatur, meminerint haec dicta 
esse de publico Baptismo. Possunt enim jjueri (si necessitas id effla- 
gitet) domi baptizari, sine ulla temporis observatione, dummodo caute 
id fiat, conservatis praecipuis ac necessariis Baptismi circumstantiis. 

Publicus Baptismus. 

Cum infantes baptizandi sunt vel Dominico, vel alio aliquo festo, turn 
parentes ea de re pastorem prsemonebunt, vel nocte pridiana, vel 
mane, ante exordium matutinarum precum, & tum Susceptores 
ac Susceptrices cum populo apud fontem adesse convenit, statim a 
posteriore lectione matutinarum aut vespertinaram precum, prout 
Minister decreverit, Tum Minister cum his astans, interrogabit eos, 
ecquid infans baptizatus sit an non ? Si negaverint, tunc Minister 
sic dicet. 

DiLECTissiMi, quandoquidem omnis homo tum concipitur, 
tum paritur in pcccato, & Scrvator noster Christus dicit, 
neminem posse introire in regnum Dei, nisi sit regeneratus, 
& renatus ex aqua & Spiritu saneto : obtestor vos, ut invo- 
cctis Deum Patrem, in Domino nostro Jesu Christo, ut per 
immensam suam misericordiam dignetur concederc his infanti- 
bus id quod sua vi & natura consequi non possunt, ut bapti- 



1560.] BAPTISMUS. 409 

zentur aqua & Spiritu sancto, & rccipiantur in sanctam 
Christi Ecclcsiam, & tiant membra viva cjusdcm. 

Tunc Minister dicet. Oremus. 
Omnipotens & £eterne Dcus, qui ineifabili tua miseri- 
cordia Noah ac ejus familiam e diluvio servavisti, qui sine 
periculo deduxisti populum tuum Israelem per Mare rubrum, 
CO figurans sacrosanctum tuum Baptismum, qui sacra lotiono 
dilecti Filii tui Jesu Christi sanctificavisti fluvium Jordanis, & 
omnes alias aquas, in mysticam peccati ablutionem : nos te 
precamur per infinitam clementiam tuam, ut pie intuearis in 
hos infantes, sanctifices, & laves eos tuo Spiritu sancto, ut 
liberi ab ira tua recipiantur in arcam ecclesiffi Christi, ut 
solidi fide, spe laeti, & dilectione firmi, sic superent undas 
Imjus turbulentissimi mundi, ut ad extremum in regionem 
ajternoe vit^e perveniant, quo tecum regnent in omnem teter- 
nitatem : per Christum Jesum Dominum nostrum. Amen. 

Omnipotens & immortalis Deus, pra3sidium omnium in 
angustia constitutorum, scutum omnium tuam opem imploran- 
tium, vita credentium & mortuorum resurrectio : te invocamus, 
horum infantium causa, ut ilh accedentes ad tuum baptismum, 
remissionem peccatorum per spiritualem regenerationem con- 
sequantur. Recipe eos, O Deus, & sicuti pollicitus es per 
dilectum Filium tuum, dicens : Petite, & accipietis, qua3ritc, & 
invenietis, pulsate, & aperietur vobis : ita nobis pr^be nunc 
qui te poscimus, inveniamus qui qu^eriraus, aperi januam 
nobis pulsantibus, ut hi infantes sempiternam benedictio- 
nem tuse coelestis lotionis assequantur, & ad illud tuum 
aeternum regnum perveniant, Per Christum Dominum nos- 
trum. Amen. 

Tunc dicet Minister. 
Audite verba evangelii scripti per divum Marcum, capite Decimo. 
Attulerunt ad Jesum pueros, ut tangeret illos : discipuli 
vero increpabant eos qui adducebant. Cum vidisset auteni 
Jesus, indignatus est, & dixit illis : Sinite pueros venire ad 
me, ne prohibete illos, talium enim est regnum Dei. Amen 
dico vobis, Quicunque non acceperit regnum Dei tanquam 
puer, haudquaquam ingredietur in illud. Et cum cepisset 
illos in ulnas, impositis manibus super illos, benedixit eis. 



410 BAPTISMUS. [1560. 

Post lectum evangelium, presbyter hanc bvevem admonitionem pronun- 
ciabit super verbis evangelii. 

Amici, auditis hoc in evangelio verba Servatoris nostri 
Christi, invitantis ad se puerulos, & reprehendentis illos, qui 
eos a se arcebant, ac postremo suadentis hominibus, ut imi- 
tentur illorum innocentiam. Intelligitis per gestus, & acta 
externa, ejus immensam benevolentiara in illos. Brachiis 
siquidem arete complexus est illos, manus imposuit, & be- 
nedixit. Ne dubitetis igitur, verum firmiter credite, eum 
benigne recepturum hos qui hie adsunt infantes, amplex- 
aturum eos misericordi« suae brachiis, donaturum eis seternae 
vitge benedictionem, effecturumque eos ccelestis regni sui con- 
sortes. Quamobrem nos minime nescii favoris, quem ccelestis 
Pater noster gerit in hos infantes, illustrati ac patefacti per 
Filium ejus Jesum Christum, ac nihil omnino hassitantes, quin 
raagni pendat hunc nostrum conatum in adducendo hos in- 
fantes ad suum sacrum baptismum, per fidem & affectum red- 
damus illi immortales gratias, dicentes. 

Omnipotens & seterne Deus, ccelestis Pater, gratlas tibi 
supplices agimus, quod vocare nos dignatus es ad agnitionem 
gratis ac favoris tui, & fidei^ in te. Precamur autem, ut 
hanc cognitionem in nobis adaugeas, ac stabilias hanc fidem in 
omnem a3ternitatem : infundas in hos infantes Spiritum sanctum 
tuum, ut possint renasci, & fieri h^eredes seternae redemptionis, 
per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum, qui vivit & regnat 
tecum, ac cum sancto Spiritu, & in prresens & in posteritatem. 
Amen. 

Tunc Minister alloquetur Susceptores, & susceptrices, in hanc fonnam. 

DiLECTissiMi amici, attulistis hue hos infantes, ut baptisa- 
rentur ; vota fecistis, ut Dominus noster Jesus Christus digna- 
retur recipere eos, manus imponere in eos, eis benedicere, 
remittere eis peccata sua, tribuere eis regnum cceleste, ac 
sempiternam vitam. Audivistis praeterea Dominum nostrum 
Jesum Christum pollicitum esse in evangelio, se prfestaturum 
haec omnia, ad quae vota fecistis : qua3 quidem pollicitatia 

[} We might have expected fidem, the reading of all the later Latin 
Prayer Books ; fidei, however, is also in Aless, and, particularly, ia 
Hermann's Simplex ac pia Deliberatio, &c., fol. Lxxiirr.] 



1560.] BAPTISMUS. 411 

rata ac firma futura est. Qua do re, pro hoc promisso, hos 
infantes oportet spondere per vos, sues fidejussores, se deser- 
turos diabolum, & omnia ejus opera, & constanter credituros 
verbo evangelico, & obsequenter servaturos ejus prascepta. 

Tunc Minister interrogabit Susceptores ac Susceptrices hiEC, quae se- 

quuntur. 

Detestaris diabolum & omnia ejus opera, inanem pompam 
& gloriam mundi, una cum omnibus desideriis ejusdcm, [et] 
impias carnis libidines, sic ut eas vel sequi, vel ab his duci, te 
non sis permissurus ? 

Responsio. Detestor ea omnia. 

Minister. Credis in Deum Patrem omnipotentem, crea- 
torem coeh & terrse : & in Jesum Christum FiUum ejus unicum, 
Dominum nostrum, conceptum ex Spiritu sancto, natum ex 
Maria virgine? Credis eundem passum fuisse sub Pontio 
Pilato, crucifixum, mortuum, sepultum, ac descendisse ad 
inferos, & tertia die resurrexisse a mortuis? Credis eum 
ascendisse in coelum, & seder e ad dexteram Dei Patris omni- 
potentis, & ilhnc iterum venturum esse, in fine saecuh, ad 
judicandum vivos & mortuos? Credis item in Spiritum sanc- 
tum ? Credis sanctam catholicam Ecclesiam, sanctorum com- 
munionem, remissionem peccatorum, carnis resurrectionem, & 
aiternam vitam post mortem ? 

Responsio. Omnia hfec firmiter credo. 

Minister. Vis baptisari in banc fidem? 

Responsio. Cupio. 

Tunc Minister dicet. 

Concede, misericors Deus, sic veterem Adamum in his 
Infantibus posse sepehri, ut novus Adam possit in his suscitari. 
Amen. 

Concede, ut omnes carnis concupiscentife in his ex- 
tlnguantur, & ea quae sunt Spiritus, in eis vegetentur, ac 
augeantur. Amen. 

Concede, ut potentiam & vim consequantur vincendi, ac 
triumphandi, adversus Satanam, mundum, & carnem. Amen. 

Largire, ut quisquis tibi dicatus sit, officii nostri ministerio, 
irabuatur ccelesti virtutum done, ac in omnem reternitatem 
remuneretur. O benedicende Domine, qui vivis, & regis 
omnia, in secula. Amen. 



412 BAPTISMUS. [1560. 

Omnipotens, & sempiterne Deus, cujus carissimus Filius, 
Jesus Christus, in ablutionem peccatorum nostrorum, e latere 
profudit aquam & sanguinem, imposuitque discipulis suis, ut 
irent doctum omnes nationes, & baptizatum eos in nomen 
Patris, & Filii, & Spiritus saneti, intuere qua3sumus vota hujus 
tuae concionis, & largire, ut omnes tui famuli, qui baptizabuntur 
in liac unda, recipiant plenitudinem omnis gratise, ac connume- 
rentur in censu fidelium ac electorum liberorum tuorum, per 
Jesum Christum, Dominum nostrum. Amen. 

Hie Minister infantem in nianus suscipiet,& nomen quaeret: deinde nomine 
appellans, tinget ilium in aquam, sed consulte & caute, dicens. 

N. Ego baptizo te, in nomine Patris, & Filii, & Spiritus 
feancti. Amen. 

Verum, si puer sit imbecillus, ac languidus, tum sat erit, aliquid aquae 
in ilium efFudisse, ad modum superiorem, dicens. 

N. Ego baptizo te, in nomine Patris, & Filii, & Spiritus 
saneti. Amen. 

Tunc Minister cruce signabit infantes fronte, dicens. 

Nos recipimus hunc (vel hanc) infantem in societatem 
gregis Christi, & insignimus ilium (vel illam) crucis monu- 
mento, in signum, ut eum nunquam pudeat confessionis fidei 
Christi crucifixi, sed robuste pugnaturum sub ejus insigni, ad- 
versus peccatum, mundum, & diabolum, & permansurum 
Christi fidelem militem et famulum, usque ad y'lise exitum. 

Tunc Minister dicet. 
QuANDOQUiDEM nuuc, carissimi fratres, hi infantes sunt 
regenerati, & insiti in corporis Christi ecclesiam & societatem : 
agamus gratias Deo pro his beneficiis, & uno animorum con- 
sensu precemur omnipotenti Deo, ut illi ducant reliquum y'ltse 
sujB secundum hunc ingressum. 

Tunc dicetur. 
Pater noster qui. &c. 

Tunc Minister dicet. 

Habemus tibi ex animo immortales gratias, misericors 
Pater, eo quod placuit tibi regenerare hunc (vel hanc) in- 
fantem tuo sancto Spiritu, recipere eum in proprium filium per 
adoptionem, & inserere in tuam sanctam concioncm. Sup- 
plicitcr ctiam te petimus, ut concedas, ut is (vel ea) mortuus 



15G0.] BAPTISMUS. 413 

(vel mortua) peccato, & vivens justitirc, & scpultus (vel scpulta) 
cum Christo in ejus mortem, cruci affigat veterem hominem, & 
penitus exterminet corpus peccati, ut quemadmodum factus 
(vel facta) est particeps mortis Filii tui, sic fiat item particeps 
i-esurrectionis sufe, quo tandem cum reliqua sancta societate fiat 
bseres tui regni sempiterni, per Christum Dominum nostrum. 
Amen. 

Ad extremuiu, Minister convocans Susceptores ac Susceptrices, hanc 
sequeutem cohortationem efferat. 

QuANbOQUiDEM iufantcs hi polHciti sunt per vos, se 
deserturos Satanam, & omnia ejus opera, contra vero credi- 
turos in Deum, & servituros ei : recordandum est vobis 
vestrum esse procurare, ut hi infantes agnoscant, quam pri- 
mum possunt, quam celebre votum, promissum, & professioneni 
susceperint. Et ut has res exactius cognoscant, exhortabimini, 
ut sfepe adeant conciones. Potissimum autem efiicietis, ut sedulo 
ediscant Symbolum Apostolorum, Dominicam orationem, cum 
prasceptis Decalogi, Hngua vernacula, & cjBtera etiam qute 
Christiano homini sunt percipienda & credenda in salutem 
animarum, & ut probe educentur ad degendum piam Sc 
Christianam vitam, memores perpetuo, quod baptismus efiigiat 
nobis nostram professionem, ad insistendum in vestigiis Christi 
Servatoris nostri, & ad induendum ejus imaginem, ut quemad- 
modum is mortuus fuit & resurrexit pro nobis, ita nos qui 
baptizamur, moreremur a peccato, & resurgeremus justitioe, 
continuo trucidantes omnes nostros malos & depravatos aiFec- 
tus, & in dies singulos progredientes in omni probitate & 
Vitsd sanctimonia. 

Minister imperabit, ut infantes perducantur ad Episcopum, ut confir- 
mentur ab ipso, quam primum poterunt lingua vernacula dicere 
Articulos fidei, Orationem Dominicam, & Decern praecepta, & pe- 
nitius perceptum & comprehensuai tenuerint Catechismum, prout 
hie paulo infra habetur. 

Baptismus privatus. 

De his qui baptizantur domi, necessitate 
nos eo impelieute. 

Pastores ac ministri Ecclesiic siepe admonebunt populum, ne differant 
baptismum infantium ultra Dominicam, aut alia Festa, quae proxime 
sequuntur natalem puerulorum, sine gravi causa, eaque relata ad 
ministros, S; ab liis probata. 



414 r-RivATus [1560. 

Admonebunt etiam, ut absque ratione gravi, & necessitate, non baptizent 
infantes privatim intra domesticos parietes, & ut (cum. necessitas 
eos ad hoc protruserit) banc sequantur formam. 

Piimum, qui praesentes fuerint, invocent Deum, dicentes orationera 
Dominicam, si occasio permiserit. Tunc aliquis vel tinget infantem 
in aquam, vel efFundet aquain super ilium, adjungens haec verba. 

N. Ego baptizo te, in nomine Patris, & Filii, & Spiritus 
sancti. Amen. 

Hoc peracto, ne ambigant quicquam de pueiTili Baptismo. Est siqui- 
dem legitime & satis absolute baptizatus, neque eget Baptism! 
repetitione in templo. Vemm si infans, qui hoc pacto baptizabatur, 
revaluerit, expedit, ut in templum adducatur hujus rei gratia, ut 
Minister vestiget & exploret. ecquid infans sit legitime baptizatus. 
Quod si hi, qui adducunt infantem ad templum, confiteantur eum 
baptizatum esse, turn Minister eam rem txnitinabit per hsc in- 
terrogata. 

Per quem baptizatus est is infans? 

Quinam aderant, interim dum baptizaretur ? 

Utrum implorarent opem, & auxilium divinum, in illis 
angustiis ? 

Qua re ac materia baptizabant ? 

Quibus verbis baptizabatur infans ? 

Utrum opinentur puerum legitime & pcrfecte baptizatum 
fuisse ? 

Quod si Minister deprehenderit per eorum responsa, qui puerum afFere- 
bant, omnia pro natura rei fuisse peracta, tum non repetet pueruli 
Baptismum, vemm recijiiet eum, ut unum ex ovili Christiano, 
dicens. 

Certo recte jDrsestitistis officium vestrum hac in re, jus- 
tumque ordinem retinuistis in baptismo hujus infantis, qui 
natus in originali peccato, & sub ira divina, nunc est per 
Lavacrum regenerationis in Baptismo in censum liberorum 
Dei relatus, & hseres factus seternfe vitas. Nam Dominus 
noster Jesus Christus non detinet gratiam & misericordiam 
suam ab hujusmodi [infantibus], verum amantissime accersit & 
invitat ad se, quemadmodum sanctum evangelium in nostrum 
solatium testatur, hoc pacto. 

Evangelium. Mar. x. 
Attulerunt ad Jesum. &C. Ut supra in publico Baptismate. 



1560.] BAPTISMUS. 415 

Post lectum evangelium, pronunciabit Minister admonitionem, ut in 
publico Baptismate. 

Amici. &C. Ut supra, donee perventum est ad postremam 
sententiam, qua^ sese sic habebit. Quamobrem nos minime nescii 
favoris, quern coslestis noster Pater gerit in hos infantes, 
illustrati ac patefacti per Filium ejus Jesum Christum, agamus 
illi gratias per fidem & pium affectum, & dicamus orationem, 
quam Dominus ipse docuit, & ad testationem fidei nostras 
recitemus articulos comprehensos in symbolo. 

Hie Minister cum Susceptoribus & Susceptricibus, dicet. 

Pater noster qui es. &c. 

Tunc Minister interrogabit nomen infantis, quo quidem per Susceptores 
& Susceptrices indicato, is dicet. 

Detestaris tu, vice & loco hujus infantis, diabolum. &c 
Ut supra. 

Responsio. Detestor ea omnia. 

Minister. EcQUiD profiteris nomine hujus infantis, banc 
fidem ? nempe te credere in Deum Patrem. &c. 

Quaest. Ecquid credis ejus nomine in Spiritum sanc- 
tum ? &c. 

Responsio. Omnia ha3C firmissime credo. 

Tunc Minister dicet. 
Or emus. 
Omnipotens & leterne Deus, Pater cojlestis, agimus tibi 
gratias, quod dignatus es vocare nos in agnitionem gratis© 
tuse, ac fidei ^ in te. Adauge qusesumus banc notitiam, & con- 
firma banc in nobis fidem : dona huic infanti Spiritum tuum, 
ut renatus, & effectus hseres sempiterna3 redemptionis per 
Dominum nostrum Jesum Cbristum, perseveret famulus tuus, 
& consequatur promissa tua. Per eundem Dominum nostrum 
Jesum Cbristum Filium tuum, qui tecum vivit & regnat in 
unitate ejusdem Spiritus sancti in secula. Amen. 

Tunc Minister bac exhortatione utetur ad Susceptores & Susceptrices. 
QuANDOQuiDEM bic infaus. &c. 

ut supra, servato numero singulari. 
Verum, si hi, qui afferunt infantes ad templum, ambigue respondeant 
ad interrogata, & dicant se nescire quid cogitaverint, fecerint, aut dix- 
erint in eo metu & mentis anxietate (ita uti saepe fit) tum baptizet 

[1 See p. 410, note 1.] 



416 PRIVATUS BAPTISMl'S. [1560. 

eum minister juxta fovmam Baptismi publici, excepto qviod inter 
tingendum infantem in fontem utetur hac verborum ratione. 

Si tu non sis adhiic baptizatus .N. ego baptize te, in 
nomine Patris, & Filii, & Spiritus sancti. Amen. 

Confirmatio Puerorum, 

cui insertu.f est Catechismus. 

Ut Confirmatio administretur cum fructu, & ad sedificationem eomni^ 
qui earn recipiunt, juxta doctrinam sancti Pauli, qui prascipit, ut omnia 
fiant in ecclesia ad sedificationem, commodum videtur, ut nemo posthac 
confirmetur, nisi qui lingua materna possit recitare articulos fidei, pre- 
cationem Dominicam, & Decalogum, & respondere ad qusestiones in hac 
brevi Catecliesi propositas, cum de aliqua interrogati fuerint ab Episcopo, 
vel alio designato ab ipso. Hoc ut statueremus, monemur his rati- 
onibus. 

Primo^ ut pueri propriam fidem confiteantur, & se ratam habere 
testentur confessionem, quam Patrini eomm nomine fecerunt in Bap- 
tismo, & ut ipsimet proprio ore atque consensu coram ecclesia confir- 
mare & rata habere ea possint ; & promittant se per gratiam Dei 
omnia ilia velle fideliter prsestare, quae proprio ore profitentur. 

Deinde, quia Confirmatio adhibetur baptisatis per impositionem 
manuum, & precem publicam, ut recipiant donum fortitudinis ad re- 
sistendum omnibus tentationibus, & assultibus cainis, mundi & Diaboli, 
placuit illo tempore exhiberi, quo per statem experiri possunt, qu^nam 
sint iUffi tentationes, per quas sollicitantur ad peccatum. 

Tertio, quia hoc convenit cum institutione primitivse Ecclesiae, quse 
decrevit, eos tantum esse confirmandos, qui erant adulta aetate, ut illi 
sufficienter edocti in Christiana religione aperte profiterentur suam pro- 
priam fidem, & promitterent obedientiam Deo. 

Et ne quis putet, noxiam esse pueris dilationem Confirmationis usque 
dum adoleverint, is certo sciat ex manifesto verbo Dei pueros post Bap- 
tismum habere omnia necessaria ad salutem, & absque dubio servan- 
dos esse. 

Catechesis, qua puer instituitur 
priusquam ad Confirmationcm producitur. 

Quod est tibi nomen ? Responsio .N. vel N. 

Qutest. Quis indidit tibi hoc nomen? Responsio. Patrini, in Bap- 
tlsmo, quo factus sum membrum Christi, filius Dei, & haeres vitse aeternse. 

Quaestio. Quid promiserunt pro te Compatrcs & Commatres ? 

Responsio. Tria meo nomine polliciti sunt. 

Primum, quod renunciarcm Diabolo, mundo, & camalibus conciipis- 
centiis. 



15G0.] CATECHISMUS. 417 

Deinde, ut crederem omnes Articulos fidei Cliristiansc 
Tertio, quod vellem obsequi prteccptis Dei, & ei servirc in sunctitate 
& justitia, omnibus diebus vitte mete. 

Quaestio. Nonne putas te esse astrictum ut credas atque facias ilia, 
qua? ipsi tuo nomine promiserunt ? 

Responsio. Ita certe : atque id Dei auxilio sum'facturus ; & gratiani 
ago ex animo coelesti Patri, qui me ad banc gratiam per Dominum nos- 
trum Jesum Christum vocavit, eumque toto pectore precor, ut porro lar- 
giatur mihi gratiam, ut in ea perseverem usque ad finem vitse. 
Quaestio. Recita articulos Fidei. 
Resp. Credo in Deum Patrem omnipotentem. &c. 
Qu. Quid prajcipue didicisti ex his articulis fidei ? 
Resp. Primum, didici credere in Deum Patrcni, qui creavit ccelum & 
terram. 

Deinde m Deum Filium, qui me redemit, & totum genus humanum. 
Tertio, in Spiritum sanctum, qui me sanctificat, & universum electuni 
populum Dei. 

Qu. Cum responderis, Patrinos nomine tuo promisisse te servaturum 
esse praecepta Dei, die quot sunt ? 
Resp. Decem. 
Quaestio. Quae sunt ? 

Resp. Ea quae Dominus recensuit Exodi vicesimo, dicens : Ego sum 
Dominus Deus vester, qui eduxi te de terra Jilgypti, ex domo servitutis. 
&c. ut supra, ante Communionem. 

Quaestio. Quid potissimum ex liis praeceptis discis ? 
Resp. Duo : Primum, quid Deo : Alterum, quid proxuno debeam. 
Quaestio. Quid Deo debes ? 

Re. Fidem, timorem, amorem ex toto corde, tota mente, anima, 
& omnibus viribus : cultum, gratiarum actionem, ut omnem fiduciam 
meam in eum collocem, eum invocem, glorificem, nomen & verbum 
suum sanctum honore afficiam, ac serviam ei omnibus diebus vitse meie. 
Quaestio. Quid vero debes proximo ? 

Resp. Ut amem eum perinde ac me ipsum : & ut faciam omnibus 
hominibus, prout velim mihi fieri ab illis : ut honore afficiam Patrem & 
Matrem, eis succurram & subveniam, ut obediam Regi^ & ipsius 
Ministris, ut me subjiciam meo Magistratui, Doctoribus, Pastori spiri- 
tuali, et Magistro, ut me modeste geram & reverenter erga majores 
& meliores, ut nullum laedam verbo aut facto, ut sim fidelis & Justus in 
omnibus negotiis, ut nulli invideam, nullum odiam, ut manus contineam 
a furto, linguam a maledicentia & obtrectatione, ut me ipsum castum & 
sobrium servem ; ne concupiscam aliorum bona, sed discam meo labore 
mihi victum parare, & ut Deo obediam in quacunque vocatione, ad quam 
me dignabitur vocare. 

Quaestio. Cum scire debeas, te ista ex tuis viribus & sine special! 
Dei gratia pncstare non posse, ac propterea continue orandum esse pro 
gratia, die mihi, bone puer, Orationem Dominicam. 

[} Haddon ought to have substituted Regince for Aless's Regi.~\ 

27 
[t.iturg. qu. eliz.] 



418 CATECHISMUS. [15G0. 

Resp. Pater noster qui es in coelis. &c. 

Qusestio. Quid petis a Deo hac precatione ? 

Res. Peto ut coelestis Pater, dator omnis boni, det milii & omnibus 
hominibus, ut eum colamus, ei serviamus, & obediamus, ut donet nobis 
omnia qute necessaria sunt ad banc vitam, remittat nobis peccata, ac ut 
defendat nos in omnibus periculis corporis & aninife. Postremo, ut nos 
liberet ab omni peccato, ab insidiis Diaboli, & morte aetema. Credo 
etiam Deum Patrem pro sua bonitate & misericordia hoc facturum per 
Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum, ideoque dico Amen : id est, ita fiet. 

Finis Catechismi. 

Quum pueri possint vulgari & matema lingua recitare Articulos fidei, 
Precationem Dominicam, & Decalogum, et respondere ad quijestiones 
in hac brevi Catechesi propositas, cum interrogati fuerint ab 
Episcopo, vel alio designato ab ipso, tunc adducentur ad Episco- 
pum per aliquem qui futurus sit ejus Patrinus ; quod fieri debet, 
ut unusquisque puerorum possit habere testem suse confirmationis. 

Episcopus confirmabit puemm hoc mode. 



Confirmatio. 

Episcopus. Adjutorium nostrum in nomine Domini. 

Responsio. Qui fecit coelum & terram. 

Episcopus. Sit nomen Domini benedictum. 

Responsio. Et nunc, & in perpetuum. 

Episcopus, Domine, exaudi orationem nostram. 

Responsio. Et clamor noster ad te perveniat. 

Episcopus. 
Oremus. 

Omntpotens & immortalis Deus, qui dignatus es rege- 
nerare hos tuos famulos per aquam & Spiritum paracletum, 
& tribuisti eis veniam omnium delictorum suorum, robora 
eos, te qusesumus, Domine, spiritu consolationis, & indies 
adauge & exaggera in iis donum gratia) tuas varium & mul- 
tiplex, largire spiritum sapientiaj Ss intellectionis, spiritum 
consilii et intern oe fortitudinis, spiritum sciencije &; ver?e pie- 
tatis, & comple eos, Deus, spiritu sancti timoris tui. Amen. 

Hie Minister imponet manum suam in quemlibet pueiiim separatim, 

dicens. 

Protege, Domine, puerura hunc tua coelesti gratia, ut 



1560.] CONFIRMATIO PUE. 419 

perseveret tuus in omnem astatem, & in dies singulos mul- 
tiplica in eo Spiritnm sanctum tuum magis magisque, donee 
pervenerit ad tuum regnum sempiternum. Amen. 

Tunc Episcopus dicet. 

Oremus. 

Omnipotens & immortalis Deus, qui facis nos & velle 
& efficere qu£e sunt bona & accepta ture majestati : nos te 
supplices petimus horum puerorum gratia, in quos (sanctorum 
apostolorum tuorum exemplo) manus imposuimus, ut reddas 
eos certos hoc signo tui favoris «& dilectionis in eos. Sit, 
oramus, tua paterna manus semper super eos, sit Spiritus 
tuus semper cum eis, & sic prseluceat, & manu ducat eos in 
cognitionem & obsequium verbi tui, ut ad postremum aeter- . 
nam vitam consequantur, per Dominum nostrum Jesum 
Christum, qui tecum & cum sancto Spiritu vivit &j regnat 
unus Deus, immutabih {eternitate. Amen. 

Tunc Episcopus benedicet pucris his verbis. 

Benedictio omnipotentis Dei Patris, & Fihi, & Spiritus 
sancti, sit super vos, & maneat semper vobiscum. Amen. 

Pastor cujuslibet Parrocliise, aut aliquis alius deputatus, die Dominico 
aut Festo, dimidia hora ante Vesperas, examinabit & instituet pueros 
in temple de aliqua parte Catechismi, facta ante intimatione: & 
omnes patresfamilife & matresfamilife curabunt liberos, servos & 
anciUas eo venire, & respondere Parroclio ad interrogata, donee 
Catecliesin didicerint. 

Quoties etiam Episcopus significaverit se velle confirmare pueros, Par- 
rochus intimabit Episcopo nomina eorum, quos judicarit sufficienter 
institutos in Catechismo. 

Nemo autem admittatur ad Communionem, nisi ante fuerit coniir- 
matus. 



De solenni Matrimonio. 

Primo, nomina contrahentium tribus Doniinicis^ intimentur, populo 
prassente, ut hactenus in more fuit. Si autem in diversis habita- 
verint persons Parrocliiis, non admittantur ad matrimonii solenni- 

P Aless left ' or lioly dayes' untranslated, and this omission was not 
supplied by Haddon.] 

27— '2 



420 MATRIMONIUM. [1560. 

zationem, nisi in utraque Parrochia facta fuerit legitima intimatio, 
& alter Parrochus alteram de hoc certiorem reddiderit. Die con- 
stituto ad nuptias conveniant Sponsus & Sponsa cum amicis in 
medio Ecclesife, ante Choram, ubi Minister sic verba faciei. 

Carissimi, hie coram Deo in eeclesia ipsius conveni- 
mus, ad conjungendum hunc Virum & hane mulierem ma- 
trimonio, quod honorifice ab ipso Deo institutum est in Para- 
dise, cum adhuc integra esset natura, ad significandum mys- 
terium conjunctionis Christi cum Eeclesia. Hunc ordinem 
Christus ornavit & lionoravit sua prsesentia, & prime suo 
miraculo, quod a^didit in Cana Galilaese. Paulus etiam ita 
celebrat, quod sit honorabile inter omnes homines conju- 
gium, & thorns immaculatus. Non est igitur contemnen- 
dum a nobis, aut leviter, temere, petulanter, & tantum 
propter explendam hbidinem, brutorum (quae ratione carent) 
& pecudum more, arripiendum a quohbet ebrio, sed debita 
qua decet reverentia, cum gravi dehberatione, a sobriis cum 
timer e Dei: diUgenter considerando causas, propter quas 
Deus conjugium instituit. Harum una est procreatio prolis, 
&; educatio ad timorem & disciphnam Domini. Altera est, 
ut sit remedium contra peccatum carnalis concupiscentise, 
& scortationem, ut conjuges in matrimonio caste vivant, & 
seipsos incontaminatos servent, ut membra corporis Christi. 
Tertia est societas, mutuum auxilium, consolatio, consilium, 
ut alter alteri adsit, tarn in prosperis quam in adversis. 
In hoc sacrosancto ordine hfe personse adveniunt conjun- 
gendae. Quare si quis adest, qui justam causam habet, 
propter quam non debent copulari, is nunc dicat, aut post- 
hac in perpetuum taceat. 

Tunc conversus ad sponsum et sponsam dicat. 
Vos admoneo extremi judicii, in quo stabitis ad tribu- 
nal Christi, quem nihil latet, ut si alter de altero aut seipso 
scit impedimentum, quominus valeat hoc matrimonium inter 
vos, fateamini, & hoc certo vobis persuadeatis, quod quo- 
runcunque matrimonium non probatur verbo Dei, Deum hos 
non conjungere, nee eorum conjugium esse legitimum. 

Si adest aliquis qui allegat impedimentum, quominus conjungi possint 
matrimonio lege Dei & hujus Regni, & offert se cum sponsoribus ad 
solvendas impensas matrimonii, si non probaverit quod objicit, dif- 
feratur solemnizatio niatrimonii : Si nihil in contrari\im adferatur, 
tunc dicat Minister Sponso. 



1560.] MATRIMONIUM. 421 

N. Vis habere banc personam N. ut sit tua legitima 
uxor, ut cum ea vivas juxta Dei ordinationcm in sacro 
matrimonio ? Vis eam amare, consolari, honorare, & con- 
servare sanam & segrotam, & repudiare omnem aliam, & 
te illi soli servare quamdiu vivas? 

Respondeat. Volo. 

Tunc conversus ad muHerem dicet. 

IS". Vis habere hunc N. ut sit tibi legitimus maritus, 
&; cum eo vivere juxta Dei ordinationem in sancto matri- 
monio, ei obedire, servire, amare & honorare ipsum, ser- 
vare eum sanum & segrotum, &, posthabitis omnibus ahis, 
te ilU soli custodire toto tempore vitaB vestras? 

Respondeat. Volo. 

Tunc Minister dicet. 

Quos' Deus conjunxit, homo non separet. 

Post, Minister, accepta sponsa a Parentibus, tradet ejus dextram Sponso, 
& jubebit ut dent mutuam fidem, dicente viro : 

Ego N. accipio te N. ut sis mea uxor, ut habeam & 
retineam ab hoc die, inter prospera &; adversa, sive ditior 
sive pauperior, segra aut sana fueris, ut amem & foveam, 
donee mors nos separaverit, juxta ordinationem divinam : 
&; in signum trado tibi meam fidem. 

Tunc mulier, accipiens dextram viri, dicat. 

Ego N. accipio te 'N. ut sis mens maritus, ut habeam 
&; retineam ab hoc die, & deinceps, inter prospera & adversa, 
sive ditior sive pauperior, sanus aut neger fueris, ut te 
amem & foveam, tibi obediam, donee mors nos separaverit, 
juxta ordinationem Dei, & in signum trado tibi meam fidem. 

Tunc vir det mulieri annulum, & alia munera, aurum & argentum, & 
ponet super librum, cum consueto ministris debito salario, quern 
Minister manu tenet, ac Presbyter, accepto annulo, tradet viro, ut 
imponat quarto digito mulieris, dicens : 

Hoc annulo te mihi despondeo, hoc aurum & argen- 
tum tibi done, cum meo corpora te honoro, & onuiibus for- 
tunge bonis te amplifico, in nomine Patris, & Filii & Spi- 
ritus sancti. Amen. 

[} The insertion of this sentence, instead of a translation of, " Who 
giveth this Woman to be married to this Man 1" is also an error copied 
from Aless.] 



422 MATRIMONIUM. [1560. 

Vir^ relinquens annulum in quarto digito sinistra^ manus sponsae. 
Minister dicet. 

Oremiis. 

STERNE Deus, creator & conservator humani generis, 
dator omnis gratise spiritualis, & auctor aeternse vitse, da 
benedictionem servis tuis, huic viro & huic mulieri, quibus 
nos in tuo nomine benedicimus, ut quemadmodum Isaac 
& Rebecca fideliter inter se vixerunt, ita hse personse 
certo prfestent & servent votum, & conventionem inter sese 
mil tuo factam, cujus hie annulus datus & receptus est sig- 
num & testimonium, & ut in perpetuo amore ac pace per- 
maneant, & vitam ducant juxta legem tuam, per Dominum 
nostrum Jesum Christum. Amen. 

Tunc sacerdos, jungens eorum dextras, dicat. 
Quos Deus conjunxit, homo non separet. 
His peractis, Minister dicet populo. 
Cum N. & ]Sr. consenserint in sacrum matrimonium, & 
hoc coram Deo, & Ecclesia hie congregata, sint testati, & 
mutuam fidem tradiderint, hancque donatione & acceptiono 
annuh, auri & argenti, ac dextrarum conjunctione confirma- 
rint, declaro & pronuncio eos esse conjuges, in nomine Patris, 
& Filii, & Spiritus sancti. Amen. 

Tunc Minister addet hanc benedictionem. 
Deus Pater, Deus Filius, Deus Spiritus sanctus, vos bene- 
dicat, defendat & custodiat. Misericors Dominus vos suo 
favore respiciat, & repleat omni benedictione spirituali & 
gratia, ut sic una in hac prsesenti vita vivere possitis, et 
postea vitam habeatis ^eternam. 

Tunc ingrediantur Chorum, Ministris aut clericis recitantibus 
Psalmum cxxvii. 

Beati omnes qui timent Dominum. &c. 

Aut liunc Psalmum Ixvi. 

Deus misereatiir nostri, & benedicat nobis. 

Sponaus & Sponsa interea genu fleetant juxta mensam Domini, Sc 
jMinister stans conversus ad eos oret. 

Kyrie eleyson. 

Resp. Christe eleyson. 

[} Aless omits the rxibric, and thus is not answerable for its Latinity.] 



1560.] 3IATRIMONIUM. 423 

Mini. Kyrie eleyson. 

Pater noster qui es in coelis. &c. 

Et ne nos inducas in tentationem. 

Responsio. Sed libera nos a malo. 

Minister. Domine, salvum fac servum & ancillam tuam. 

Responsio. Qui suam fiduciam in te coUocant. 

Minister. Mitte eis, Domine, auxilium de sancto. 

Responsio. Et defende eos in seternum. 

Minister. Esto illis turris fortitudinis. 

Responsio. A facie inimici. 

Minister. Domine, exaudi orationem nostram. 

Responsio. Et clamor noster ad te perveniat. 

Oremus. 
Deus Abraham, Deus Isaac, Deus Jacob, benedic servis 
tuis, & insere mentibus eorum semen vitas seternse, ut qusecun- 
que ex verbo tuo utiliter didicerint, opere perficiant. Respice, 
Domine, de sanctuario tuo, & de excelso coelorum habitaculo, 
super eos, & benedicito illis. Et sicut misisti benedictionem 
tuam super Abraham & Saram, ad ingentem eorum consola- 
tionem, ita dignare benedicere his servis tuis, ut obsequentes 
mandatis tuis, & sub tua protectione securi, perseverent in 
amore tuo ad finem usque vitae, per Dominum nostrum Jesum 
Christum. 

Oratio hsec sequens omitti debet, si niulier fuerit annosa aut sterilis, 
alioquin dicatur. 

CcELESTis et misericors Pater, cujus dono humanum genus 
multiplicatur, & conservatur, adsis qusesumus his servis tuis 
cum benedictione, ut sint foecundi in propagatione prolis, & ut 
ducant vitam cum pietate & honestate, ut videant iilios filiorum, 
usque ad tertiam & quartam generationem, in laudem & glo- 
riam sanctissimi nominis tui, per Dominum nostrum Jesum 
Christum Fihum tuum. Amen. 

Deus, qui ex omnipotentia tua cuncta de nihilo creasti, 
quique post aliarum rerum ordinationem voluisti, ut ex Viro 
condito ad imaginem tuam Mulier formaretur, & in eorum 
conjunctione docuisti cos^ non licere ulli hos separare, quos tu 
conjunxeras : Deus, qui statum conjugum consecrasti ad 

£' This is Alcss's reading."] 



424 MATRIMONIUM. [1560. 

significandum excelsum mysterium conjunctionis Chrlsti cum 
Ecclesia, respice clementer super hos servos tuos, & praesta, ut 
Sponsus iste juxta tuam ordinationem amet suam Sponsam, ut 
Christus dilexit Ecclesiam, & pro qua seipsum tradidit : & 
ut vicissim hsec sponsa suum complectatur amore sponsum, & 
redamet : ut Rachael sit sapiens, ut Rebecca fidelis, & ut 
Sara obediens : cum omni quiete, sobrietate, & concordia 
imitetur sanctas matronas. Benedic Domine utrique, & tribue 
frui vita seterna, per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum Filium 
tuum, qui tecum vivit & regnat in unitate Spiritus sancti Deus, 
per omnia secula. &c. Amen. 

Tunc Minister dicet. 
Omnipotens^ Deus, qui initio condidisti primes parentes 
nostros Adam & Evam, & benedixisti illis, atque in matri- 
monio conjunxisti, effundat super vos divitias gratiae tuae, 
sanctificet & benedicat vos, ut illi corpore & animo placeatis, & 
vitam ducatis suavem & sanctam. Amen. 

Deinde sequetur Communio, & cum lectum fuerit Evangelium, se- 
quatur sermo de officiis conjugum, aut loco Concionis hsc dici 
possint. 

Vos qui estis conjuges, aut qui matrimonium contra- 
here posthac constituistis, audite quid Scriptura dicat de 
officiis conjugum, quid vir mulieri debeat, & contra, mulier 
suo viro. 

Paulus ad Ephesios v. prsecipit conjugibus. 

Viri, diligite uxores vestras, sicut Christus Ecclesiam 
dilexit, & obtulit semetipsum pro ilia, ut illam sanctificaret, 
& purificaret lavacro aquae per verbum, ut exhiberet sibi 
gloriosam Ecclesiam, non habentem maculam, neque rugam, 
aut aliquid simile, sed ut esset sancta & irreprehensibilis. 
Sic viri diligere debent uxores, ut propria sua corpora. 

Qui diligit uxorem, seipsum diligit. Nemo enim carnem 
propriam unquam odio habuit, sed diligit & Ibvet, sicut 
Christus Ecclesiam. Nam sumus membra corporis ipsius, os 

[} The translation of Aless is worth giving entire, as exhibiting both 
his strange treatment of the original, and the source of Haddon's eiTors : 
— Omnipotens Deus, qui initio condidisti primos parentes nostros Adam 
et Evam, et benedixisti illis, atque in matrimonio conjmixisti, eflFunde 
super nos divitias gratia? tua;, sanctifica et ^ benedicito illis, ut tibi cor- 
pore et animo placeant^ et vitam ducant suavem et sanctam, Amen.] 



1560.] MATRIMONIUM. 425 

de ossibiis, & caro de carne ejus : propterea relinquet vir 
patrem & matrem, & adha^rebit uxori suae, et erunt duo 
in carne una. Mysterium hoc magnum est, in Christo scilicet, 
& in Ecclesia, & tamen unusquisque vestrum diligat suam 
uxorem, sicut seipsum. 

Ad eundem modum Paulus praecipit ad Colossenses, 
Viri, diligite uxores vestras, & ne sitis amarulenti erga 
eas. 

Et beatus Petrus, Apostolus Christi, qui & ipse fuit 
maritus, praecipit maritis. Viri, cohabitate uxoribus vestris 
juxta scientiam, habentes honorem uxori, tanquam infirmiori 
vasculo, ut cohgeredes gratiae, vitae, ne impediantur precationes 
vestrae. 

Hactenus' audivistis, quid Vir debeat uxori suae, jam 
uxores audiant suum officium, et quid debeant 
maritis. 

Sanctus Paulus Apostolus, in praenominata epistola ad 
Epliesios, ita vobis praecipit. Uxores propriis viris subditas 
sint, veluti Domino, quoniam vir est caput uxoris, quemad- 
modum & Christus est caput Ecclesiae, & idem est, qui salutem 
dat corpori. Itaque quemadmodum ecclesia subdita est Christo, 
sic uxores suis viris subdit^e sint in omnibus. Et rursus ad 
Colossenses ait. Uxores, subditse estote propriis viris, sicut 
decet in Domino. 

Beatus etiam Petrus sic vos instituit. Uxores, subditse sitis 
viris vestris, ut etiam illi viri, qui non auscultant Evangelio, per 
uxorum conversationem sive praedicationem lucrifiant, dum 
considerant castam conversationem vestram, cum timore con- 
junctam : quarum ornatus sit non forensis, qui situs sit in 
intricatis capillis, & auri ornamentis, aut decore vestium, scd 
interius in corde bono, sine pravitate, ut spiritus sit placid us 
ac quietus, qui coram Deo preciosissimum est ornamentum. 
Nam ad hunc modum etiam illie sanctae mulieres, sperantes in 
Deo, sese ornabant, 8c subditte erant viris suis. Quemad- 
modum Sara obedivit Abrahae, vocans eum dominum, cujus 
factaB estis filiae, dum benefacitis, & non metuitis vobis pro 
ulla turpitudine. 

Observandum, quod desponsati debeant imrticipcs fieri mensse Domini. 



426 PURIFICATIO MULIERUJI. [1560. 

Gratiarum actio pro 

muUerihiis post j)CL^^ium. 

Mulier cum in templo venerit, genu flectat quodam in loco commodo, 
prope niensam Domini, cui astans minister haec aut his similia 
dicat : 

Cum placuerit Deo ex infinita sua bonitate te iu partu 
servare, debes ei ex animo gratiam agere, & orare. 

Tunc recitabit Minister Psalmum cxx. dicens: 
Levavi oculos meos in montes. &c. 

usque ad finem Psalmi. 
Kyrie elejson. 
Resp. Christe eleyson. 
Kyrie eleyson. 

Pater noster qui es in coelis. &c. 
Et ne nos inducas in tentationem. 
Responsio. Sed libera nos a malo. 
Minister. Domine, salvam fac famulam tuam. 
Responsio. Deus meus, sperantem in tc. 
Minister. Esto ei turris fortitudinis. 
Responsio. A facie inimici. 
Minister. Domine, exaudi orationem nostram. 
Responsio. Et clamor noster ad te perveniat. 

Oremus. 
Omnipotens Deus, qui liberasti banc famulam tuam peri- 
culis parturientium, prjBsta, qua?sumus, misericors Pater, ut 
per gratiam tuam fideliter inserviat sure vocationi in bac 
praesenti vita, ut particeps fiat vitas feternge, per Dominum 
nostrum. &c. Amen. 

Mulier ofFeret oblationes solitas, juxta morem hactenus observatum, & 
prteterea communicet, si adsint communicantes. 



[Die Cincrum CixsrimonijB. 

Post Matutinas signo dato per campanam, ut populus conveniat, et 
decantata Letania, Parroclius populum alloquatur: 

Fratres, in primitiva Ecclesia fuit utilis disciplina, ut initio Quadra- 
gesimaj rci manifestorum criminum ejicercntur ex Ecclesia, ut agerent 
publicam pnenitentiam, et ut alii eorum exenijilo admoniti sibi caverent. 
IIujus pulilicic poL-nitcntiic vice, interim dum hacc restitui possit, quod 
optare dcbemus, visum est hoc tempore conducibile ad pietatem, ut 



DIES CINERUM. 427 

prsEsentibus vohis legantur comminationes ct execrationes contra im- 
poenitentes ex 27. capite Deuter. & aliis locis scriptui-ie, ut ad quamlibet 
sententiam resjiondeatis. Amen. 

Hoc fine, et propter hanc causam, ut vos admoniti de gravissima ira 
Dei contra peccatum, excitemini ad veram poenitentiam, et ut in hoc 
corruptissimo seculo circumspectius vivatis, ac vitetis peccata, propter 
quae vos, ut ipsi fatemini, divinitus estis excommunicati. 

Maledictus vir, qui fecerit sculptile, aut conflatUe, quae sunt Domino 
abominanda, et posuerit in loco aliquo, quo colantur opera manuum 
suarum. 

Et respondebit omnis populus : Amen. 

jMaledictus^ pater et mater ejus. ^^ 

Maledictus vir, qui abstulerit, aut loco nioverit, 

signum finis, & termini terrie, aut agri proximi 

sui. 
Maledictus qui errare fecerit coecum de via. 
Maledictus qui in judicio oppresserit advenam vel 

viduam. 
Maledictus qui clam pevcusserit proximum suum. i Et respondebit 
Maledictus qui condormierit uxori proximi sui. )> omnis populus : 
Maledictus qui accipit miuiera ad effundendum | Amen. 

sanguinem innocentem. 
jNIaledictus qui ponit fiduciam suam in liomine, 

et ponit carnem brachium suum, et cor ejus 

discedit a Domino. 
Maledicti immisericordes, scortatores, adulteri, 

avari, simulaclirorum cultores, maledici, el:)ri- 

osi, et violent!. 

Adhortatio. 

Cum igitur, ut Propheta inquit, maledicti sint omnes, qui declinant Psalm, lis. 
a mandatis Dei, memiiierimus tremendi judicii Dei, impendentis capitibus 
nostris, et quod praesto est prsc foribus, et convcrtamur ad Dominum 
corde contrito et humiliato, in jcjuniis, lachrymis, et orationibus, facientes 
dignos fructus poenitentia;. Nam securis ad radicem arboris jam posita Matth. 3. 
est, et omnis arbor, quae non fert fructum bonum, excidetur, et in ignem 
mittetur. Horrendum enim est incidere in manus Dei viventis ; pluet Hebr. lo. 
cnim super peccatores laqueos, ignem et sulphur : spiritus procellarum Psalm, lo, 
pars calicis eorum. Egredietur enim Domiuus dc loco sancto suo, ut Maiach. s. 
visitet iniquitatem habitantium in terra. Quis feret diem adventus 
ejus? Cujus ventilabrum in manu sua est, ut purget aveam suam, et Matth.,!. 
congregabit triticum in horreum suum ; paleas vero exuret igne in- 
extinguibili. Dies enim Domini, sicut fur in nocte, veniet, & cum i Xhess. 5. 
dixerint pax et securitas, repentinus eis superveniet interitus, sicut 
dolores partus invadunt parturientem, nee effugient. Tunc revelabitur 
ira Dei m die irae et revclationis justi judicii Dei, quam impii et 

[} A serious eiTor exists in this sentence.^ 



428 DIES CINERUM. 

obstinati sibi ipsis thesaurisant, juxta duritiem suam, et impoemtens cor 
suum, quo bonitatem, et patientiam, ac longanimitatem Dei, eos ad 
Proverb. 1. pceiiitentiam invitantis, contemnunt. Tunc clamabunt ad me, et nou 
exaudiam, quaerent me, et non invenient, quia oderunt scientiam, nee 
recepenint disciplinam Domini; sed abhorruerunt a consilio meo, et 
correctionem meam despexerunt : tunc nimis sero pulsabimt post clau- 
sum ostium, et patent misericordiam in die judicii. O tembUis vox 
justi judicis, quae contra eos pronunciabitur. Nam dicetur ad iUos : 
Ite maledicti in ignem setemum, qui paratus est Diabolo et angelis 
suis. Ideo, fratres, operemur dum dies est, quia veniet nox, in qua 
nemo poterit operari. Dum lucem habemus, credamus in lucem, ne ab- 
jiciamur in tenebras exteriores, ubi erit fletus et stridor dentium. Non 
abutamur bonitate Dei, nos ad poenitentiam invitantis, et promittentis 
veniam, modo ad eum convertamur in corde contrito et spiritu humiliato, 
quia, etsi peccata nostra rubicunda sint ut purpura, tamen ut nix 
dealbantur. Convertimini a peccatis vestris, dicit Dominus, et iniquitates 
vestrae non erunt vobis exitio. Abjicite a vobis omnem impietatem, quam 
fecistis, Facite vobis corda nova. Quare moriemini in peccatis vestris ? 
Nolo enim moi-tem peccatoris, dicit Dominus, sed magis ut convertatur, 
et vivat. Etsi enim peccavimus, tamen habemus advocatum Jesum 
Christum justum, et ipse est propiciatio pro peccatis nostris. Vulneratus 
est enim jiropter iniquitates nostras, et afflictus propter scelera nostra. 
Convertamur igitur ad eum, quia misericors est, persuadentes nobis ipsis, 
quod nos expectet, et paratus sit recipere revertentes, et ignoscere nobis, 
si vera poenitentia redeamus, si nos ei subjiciinus, et volumus ambulare 
in viis ejus, si suave jugum et onus suum leve vehmus ferre, ut eum 
sequamur in humUitate, patientia, caritate, quseramus semper gloriam 
ejus, et quilibet diligenter in sua vocatione Deo inserviat. Haec si feceri- 
miis, liberabit nos Christus a maledictione legis, et ab aetema ira, quae 
eveniet illis, qui ad sinistram stabunt, et nos ad dextram collocabit, et 
benedicet ilia dulcissima benedictione : Venite benedicti a Patre meo, 
possidete regnum, quod vobis paratum est ante conditum mundum : ad 
quod nos ex infinita sua misericordia perducere dignetur. Amen. 

Tunc genu flexo, orabunt Psalmum [^50]. 

Miserere mei Deus, secundam magnam misericordiam tuam. 
Kyrie eleison. 
Christe eleison. 
Kyrie eleison. 

Pater noster, qui es in coelis. &c. Responsio. 

Et ne nos inducas in tentationem. Sed libera nos a malo. 

Domine, salvos fac servos tuos. Deus mens, sperantes in te. 

Mitte eis auxilium de sancto. Et defende illos in aetemum. 

Adjuva nos, Deus Salvator noster. Et propter gloriam nominis tui 

libera nos, et jiropicius esto propter 
nomen sanctum tuum. 

Domine, exaudi orationem meam. Et clamor mens ad te perveniat. 



DIES CINERUM, 42D 

Preces nostras, quaesuraus Domine, cleraenter exaudi, et confitentiuin 
t'ibi parce peccatis, ut quos conscientia delictorum accusat, indulgcntia 
propiciationis tuse absolvat, per Dominum nostrum. 

Omnipotens et misericors Deus, qui contritorum non despicis gemitus, 
et nihil odisti eorum quae feceras, qui non vis mortem peccatoris, sed 
magis ut convertatur, et vivat ; ignosce clementer peccatis nostris, recipe 
et consolare nos, qui laboramus et onerati sumus pondere peccatorum. 
Tibi proprium est misereri, ad te solum pertinet remittere peccata 
Parce Domine, parce populo tuo, quem redemisti. Non intres in judicium 
cum servis tuis, qui sumus terra et pulvis. Sed averte a nobis iram tuam, 
quia nostram miseriam agnoscimus, et ex animo de peccatis dolemus. 
Accelera ut auxilieris nobis in hoc seculo, ut tecum in aeternum vivamus 
in futuro, per Dominum, &c. 

Antiphona. 

Converte nos, Domine, et convertemur: propicius esto, Domine, 
populo tuo, qui ad te convertitur in jejuniis, lachrymis et precibus, 
quia es misericors, et plenus miserationum, longanimis, et paratus ad 
ignoscendum. Tu parcis peccatoribus, et in ira misericordiae recordaris. 
Parce Domine, parce populo tuo, et ue des haereditatem tuam ad oppro- 
brium. Exaudi nos Domine, quia benigna est misericordia tua, et 
juxta multitudinem miserationum tuarum respice nos.] 



Finis. 



Excufum Londini apud Reginaldum 

Wolfium, HegicB Maiejl. 

in Latinis typo- 

yruphum. 

Cum priuilc(jio Rcgice Maicftatis. 



430 MATUTIX/E PRECES^ [1560. 

pite regnum illud, quod vobis paratum fuit 

ab origine raundi. Larglre hoc, qixsc- 

sumus te, misericors Pater, per 

Jesum Christum me- 

diatorem ac serva- 

torem nostrum. 

Amen. 



Finis lihri piiblicarnm Precum 
Ecclesim Anglicanoe. 



{} A misprint for, Sepultura. See p. 408.]] 



D. Auo;ustinus 

De civitate Dei, libro primo, 
capite. 12. 

CuRATio funeris, conditio sepulturse, pompa exequiarum, 
magis sunt vivorum solatia, quam subsidia mortuorum. 



432 [1560. 



In commendationibus 

Benefactorum. 



Ad cuj usque termini finem, coramendatio fiat fundatoris, aliorumque 
claronim virorum, quorum beneficentia Collegium locupletatur. 
Ejus hffic sit forma. 

Primum recitetur clara voce Oratio dominica. 
Pater noster qui es in coelis. &c. 

Exaltabo te Deus meus rex. 
Psalmus. 144. 



Deinde recitentur ; t i • -r\ -i ak 

tres Psalmi. { ^auda anima mea Do. 145. 

Laudate Dominum, quoniam 
bonus. Psalmus. 146. 

PosthtEC legatur caput 44. Ecclesiastici. 

His finitis, sequatur concio, in qua concionator Fundatoris amplissimara 
munificentiam praedicet : quantus sit literainim usus ostendat : 
quantis laudibus afficiendi sunt, qui literarum studia beneficentia 
sua excitent : quantum sit ornamentum Regno doctos vii-os habere, 
qui de rebus controversis vere judicare possunt : quanta sit scrip- 
turarum laus, & quantum illae omni humanae auctoritati ante- 
cedant, quanta sit ejus doctrinse in -viilgus utilitas, & quam late 
pateat: quam egregium & regium sit (cui Deus universfe plebis 
suae curam commisit) de multitudtne ministroram verbi laborare, 
atque hi ut honesti atque eruditi sint, curare: atque alia ejus 
generis, quae pii & docti viri cum laude illustrare possint. 

Hac Concione perorata, decantetur. 
Benedictus Dominus Deus Israel. 

Ad cxtremum hacc adhibeantur. 

Minister. In memoria feterna erit Justus. 
Responsio. Ab auditu malo non tiniebit. 

Minister. Justorum aniraas in manu Dei sunt. 
Responsio. Nec attinget illos cruciatus. 

Oremus. 

DoMiNE Deus, resurrectio & vita crcdentium, qui semper 
OS laudandus, tam in vivcntibus, quam in defunctis, agimus tibi 



1560.] COMMENDATIO FUNDATORIS. 433 

gratias pro fiindatoro nostro .N. ccterisque bcncfactoribiis 
nostris, quorum beneficiis hie ad pietatem & studia literarum 
alimur : rogantes, ut nos his donis ad tuam gloriam recte 
utentes, una cum iUis ad resurrectionis gloriam imraortalem 
perducamur. Per Christum Dominum nostrum. Amen. 



Celebratio coen?e 

Domini, in funehrihus, si amid S; vicini 
defuncti communicatee velint. 



CoUecta. 

MiSERicoRS Deus, Pater Domini nostri Jesu Christi, qui es 
resurrectio & vita, in quo qui credidit, etiamsi mortuus fuerit, 
vivet ; & in quo qui crediderit & vivit, non morietur in iBter- 
num : quique nos docuisti per sanctum Apostolum tuum 
Paulum, non debere moerere pro dormientibus in Christo, 
sicut ii qui spem non habent resurrectionis: humiUter petimus, 
ut nos a morto peccati resuscites ad vitam-justitite, ut cum ex 
hac vita emigramus, dormiamus cum Christo, quemadmodum 
speramus hunc fratrem nostrum, & in generali resurrectione, 
extremo die, nos una cum hoc fratre nostro resuscitati, & 
receptis corporibus, regnemus una tecum in vita jeterna. 
Per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum. 

Epistola. i. Thess. iiii. 

Nolo vos ignorare, fratres, de his qui obdormierunt, 

Proinde consolemini vos mutuo sermonibus his. 

Evangelium. Joan. vi. 

Dixit Jesus discipuHs suis, & turbis Judeeorum : Omne 

quod dat mihi Pater habeat vitam aiternam, & ego sus- 

citabo eum in novissimo die. 

1_LITURG. QU. ELIZ.J 



434 CELEBKATIO COEN^ IN FUNEBRIBUS. [1560. 



Vel hoc Evangelium. Joan. v. 



Dixit Jesus discipulis suis, & turbis Judaeorum : Amen, 

Amen, dico vobis, qui sermonem meum audit qui vero 

mala egerunt, in resurrectionem condemnationis. 



Excufum Londini apud Reginaldum 
VoJfium, Regim Maiest. 
in Latinis typo- 
graphum. 

Cum priuilegio Regitx Maieftatis. 



THE> NEW CALENDAR. 



1561. 



P The original has, of course, no title. 

The copy here followed is bound up Avith the second edition of 
Elizabeth's English Prayer Book in the University Library, Cambridge. 
It must have been printed by Jugge and Cawode.] 



28- 



43G [15G1, 



The Order how 

the rest of holy .scripture (beside 

the Psalter) is appointed 

to be read. 



The Old Testament is appointed for the first Lessons at Morning and 
Evening Prayer, and shall be read through every year once, except 
certain Books and Chapters, which be least edifying, and might best be 
spared, and therefore are left unread. 

The New Testament is appointed for the Second Lessons at Morning 
and Evening Prayer, and shall be read over orderly every year thrice, 
beside the Epistles and Gospels: except the Apocalypse, out of the 
which there be only certain Lessons appointed upon divers Proper 
Feasts. 

And to know what Lessons shall be read eveiy day : Find the day 
of the Month in the Calendar following, and there ye shall perceive 
the Books and Chapters that shall be read for the Lessons both at 
Morning and Evening Prayer. 

And here is to be noted, that whensoever there be any proper Psalms, 
or Lessons, appointed for the Sundays, or for any Feast, moveable or 
immoveable : Then the Psalms and Lessons appointed in the Calendar, 
shall be omitted for that time. 

Ye must note also, that the Collect, Epistle, and Gospel, appointed 
for the Sunday, shall sei-ve all the week after, except there fall some 
Feast that hath his proper. 

When the years of our Lord may be divided into four even parts, 
which is every fourth year: then the Sunday letter leapeth, and that 
year the Psalms and Lessons which serve for the .xxiii. day of February 
shall be read again the day following, except it be Sunday, which hath 
proper Lessons of the Old Testament, appointed in the Table serving 
to that purpose. 

Also, wheresoever the beginning of any Lesson, Epistle, or Gospel, 
is not expressed, there ye must begin at tlie beginning of the Chapter. 

And wheresoever is not expressed how far shall be read, there shall 
you read to the end of the Chapter. 

Item, so oft as the first Chapter of Saint INIathie^ is read either for 
Lesson or Gospel : ye shall begin the same at. The birth of Jesus Christ 
was on this wise. &c. And the third Chapter of Saint Luke's Gospel 
shall be read unto. So that he was supposed to be the Son of Joseph. 

[} 1590, I\Latthewe."l 



1561.] 



437 



^ Proper Lessons to be read for the first Lessons, both at 

Morning prayer ^ and Evening prayer, on the Sundays 

throughout the Year, and for some also the 

second Lessons. 


Sundays of 
Advent. 


Mattins.2 


1 
Evensong.^ 




Mattins. 


Evensong. 


The First 
ii 


Esai. 1 

5 

25 

30 


Esai. 2 
24 
2(1 
32 


Sunday after 
Ascension day. 


Deut. 12 


Deut. 13 


iv 


Whitsunday, 
i Lesson 
ii Lesson 


Deuter. 16 
Acts 10 
Then Peter 
opened his. 
&c. 


Wisdome. 1 

Acts 19 
It fortuned 
when* Apol- 
lo went to 
Corinth. &c. 
unto. After 
these things. 


Sundays after 
Christmas. 


Mattins. 


Evensong. 


The First 
ii 


37 
41 


38 
43 


Sundays after the 


JVIattins. 


Evensong. 


Epiphany. 


Trinity Sunday. 


Mattins. 


Evensong. 




44 
51 
55 

57 
59 

Genesis 1 
3 
9 


46 
53 
56 
58 
64 

Genesis 2 

6 

12 


The First 
ii 
iii 


i Lesson 
ii Lesson 


Gene. 18 
Math. 3 


Josue. 1 


IV 

v 


Sundays after the ^ Trinity. 


Septuages. 
Sexagesim. 
Quinquage. 


The First 
ii 
iii 
iv 

V 

vi 
vii 
viii 
ix 

X 

xi 
xii 
xiii 
xiv 

XV 

xvi 
xvii 
xviii 
xix 

XX 

xxi 
xxii 
xxiii 
xxiv 

XXV 

xxvi 


Josue. 10 

Judic. 4 

1 King. 2 

12 

15 

2 King. 12 

22 

3 King. 13 

18 

21 
4 King. 5 

10 

19 
Jerem. 5 

35 
Ezech. 2 

16 

20 

Daniel 3 

Joel 2 

Abacuk. 2 

Proverb. 2 

11 

13 

15 

17 


Josue 23 

Judic. 5 
1 King. 3 

13 

10" 

2 King. 21 

24 

3 King. 17 

19 

22 
4 King. 9 

18 

23 
Jereni. 22 

36 
Ezech. 14 

18 

24 

Daniel 6 

Miche. 6 

Proverb. 1 

3 

12 

14 

16 

19 


Lent. 






i Sunday 
ii 
iii 
iv 

V 

vi 


19 
27 
39 
43 
Exod. 3 
9 


22 
34 
42 

45 

Exod. 5 

10 


Easter day. 


Mattins. 


Evensong. 


i Lesson 
ii Lesson 


Exod. 12 
Roma. 6 


Exod. 14 

Acta. 2 


11 Sundays after Easter. 


The First 
ii 
iii 
iv 

V 


Nume. 16 

23 
Deuter. 4 

6 

8 


Nume. 22 

25 

Deut. 5 

7 
9 


[1 1578 and 1596 omit, prayer.] [^ 1578, For Morning. And so elsewhere.] 

[3 1578, For Eitening. And so elsewhere.] 

P 1596, that while Apollo was at Corin. &c.] 

p 1596, after Trinitie.] [^ 1596, xvii.] 



[ir>Gi. 



Lessons proper for holy days. 





Mattins. 


Evensong. 




3Iattins. 


Evensong. 


S. Andrew. 


Prover. 20 


Prover. 21 


Purification of the 






S. Thomas the 






Virgin JMary. 


^Visdom 9 


Wisdom 12 


Apostle. 


23 


24 


Saint Mathie. 

Annunciation of 
our Lady. 


Wisdom 19 
Eccle. 2 


Eccle. I 
Eccle. 3 


Nativity of Christ. 








i Lesson 


Esai. y 


Esai. 7. God 
spake once 


Wednesday afore 










again to A- 


Easter. 


Osee 13 


Osee 14 






chas. &c. 








ii Lesson 


Luke2.unto. 


Titu. 3. The 


Thursday afore 








And unto 


kindnessand 


Easter. 


Daniel 9 


Jere. 31 




men of good 


love, &c. 










will. 




Good Friday. 


Gene 22 


Esai. 53 


S. Steven. 












i Lesson 


Pro. 28 


Eccle. 4 


Easter Even. 


Zachari. 9 


Exod. 13 


ii Lesson 


Act f) & 7. 


Acte7. And 










Stephen full 


when forty 


IMonday in Easter 








of faith and 


years were 


week. 








power, &c. 


expired. 


i Ijesson 


Exodi. Ifi 


Exod. 17 




unto. And 


there ap- 


ii Lesson 


Mat. 28 


Act 3 




when xl. 


peared unto 










years, &c. 


Moses, &c. 
unto Ste- 


Tuesday in Easter 
week. 










phen full of 


i Lesson 


Exod. 20 


Exod. 32 






the holy, &c. 


ii Lesson 


Luke 24 


1 Corin. 15 


Saint John. 








unto And 




i Lesson 


Eccle. 5 


Eccle. 6 




behold two 




ii Lesson 


Apoca. 1 


Apoca. 22 




of them. 




Innocents. ' 


JereSl, unto 
Moreover I 


Wisdom 1 


S. Mark. 


Eccle. 4 


Eccle. 5 




heard Eph- 




Philip" & Jacob. 


Eccle. 7 


Eccle. 9 




raim. 










Circumcision day.- 






Ascension Day. 


Deute. 10 


4 King. 2 


i Lesson 


Gene 17 


Deu. 10. 
And now 
Israel, &c. 


Monday in . 
Whitsun week. 






ii Lesson 


Roma. 2 


Colloss. 2 


i Lesson 


Gene. 11 


Num. 11 


Epiphany day.^ 








unto These 


Gather unto 


i Lesson 


Esai. 60 


Esai. 49 




are the ge- 


melxx.men. 


ii Lesson 


Luke 3 unto 


John. 2 




neration 5 of 


&c. unto 




So that he 


unto After 




Sem. 


Closes and 




was sup- 


this he went 






the elders 




posed to be 


to Caperna- 






returned. 




the son of 


um. 


ii Lesson 


1 Cor. 12 






Joseph. 










Conversion of 






Tuesday in 






S. Paul. 






Whitsun week. 


1 King. 19 


Deute. 30 


i Lesson 


Wisdom 5 


Wisdom 6 




David came 




ii Lesson 


Acte22unto 
They heard 


Act 26 




to SauP in 
Ramatha, 




1 


him. 




&c. 




[' 1596, Inr 


ocents day.] 


■2 

'4 J 


596, Circumcis 


ion.] 


P 1590, Ep 


phanie.] 


See p. 448, note 


3.] 


[■' 1596, gei 
[<• A mispr 


erations.] 








nt for, Samuel. 1596, to Sami 


el, to Rama, 8:r.] 







15G1.] 



439 





Mattins. 


Evensong. 

I 




Mattins. 


Evensong. 


S. Barnabe. 






Saint Matthew. 


Eccle. 35 


Eccle. 38 


i Lesson 
ii Lesson 


Eccle. 10 
Acta 14 


Eccle. 12 

Act. 15 

unto After 

certain days. : 


Saint Michael. 
S. Luke. 


51 


44 
Job 1 


Saint John Bap- 
tist. 






S.^ Simon & Jude. 
i Lesson 


24. 25 


Job 42 


i Lesson 
ii Lesson 


Mala. 3 
Math. 3' 


Mala. 4 

Math. 14 

unto When 


All Saints. 
i Lesson 


Wisdom. 3 


Wisdome. 5 






Jesus heard. 




unto Blessed 
is rather the 


unto His jea- 
lousy also. 


Saint Peter, 
i Lesson 
ii Lesson 


Eccle. 15 
Acts 3 


Eccle. 19 
Acts 4 


ii Lesson 


barren. 

Hebr.11.12 

Saints by 


Apoca. 19 
unto And I 


S. James. 
Saint Bartholo- 


Eccle. 21 


Eccle. 232 




faith, unto 
If you en- 
dure chas- 


saw an An- 
gel stand. 


mew. 


25 


29 




tening. 






Proper 


Psalms on certain days. 






Mattins. 


Evensong. 




Mattins. 


Evensong. 


Christmas day. 


Psal. lit 
45 
85 


Psal. 80 
110 
132 


Ascension day. 


Psal. 8 
15 
21 


Psal. 24 

68 

108 


Easter day. 


2 

57 
111 


113 
114 
118 


Whit Sunday. 


45< 

67' 


104 
145« 


' 1596, xiii. A 

3 1596 omits, S. 

■6 There follows 

ing Prayer. After 


misprint.] 

in 1596— The T 
this comes imn 


2 1596, xxii.; but 23 in the Calendar 
•f See p. 44, note 2.] P 

ibleforthe order of the Psalmes, tob 

lediately the Calendar.] 


affaiiist July tl 
1578, Ixviii. 1 
; saide at Morni 


e 25th.] 
596, xlvii.] 
ng and Even- 



440 



[1561. 







Thci 


Almanack. 






The 
Years 
of our 
I,ord. 


II 

3 


Domi- 
nical 
Letter. 


Septua- 
gesima. 


2 First day 
of Lent. 


Easter day. 


Rogation 
Week. 


Ascen- 
sion. 3 


Whit 
Sunday. 


1 

Advent 
Sunday. 


1561 


4 


E. 


2 Februa. 


19 Febru. 


6 April 


12 Maii 


15 Maii 


25 Maii 


30 Novem. 


1562 


5 


D. 


25 Janua. 


11 


29 IMarch 


4 


7 


17 


29 


1563 


6 


C. 


7 Febru. 


24 


11 April 


17 


20 


30 


28 


1564 


7 


B.A. 


30 Janu. 


16 


2 


8 


11 


21 


3 Decern. 


1565 


8 


G. 


18 Febru, 


7 March 


22 


28 


31 


10 June 


2 


1566 


9 


F. 


10 


27 Febru. 


14 


20 


25 


2 


1 


1567 


10 


E. 


26 Janu. 


12 


30 March 


5 


8 


18 Maii 


30 Novem. 


1568 


11 


D.C. 


15 Febru. 


3 March 


18 April 


24 


27 


6 June 


28 


1569 


12 


B. 


6 


23 Febru. 


10 


16 


19 


29 Maii 


27 


1570 


13 


A. 


22 Janu. 


8 


26 March 


1 


4 


14 


3 Decern. 


1571 


14 


G. 


11 Febru. 


28 


15 April 


21 


24 


3 June 


2 


1572 


15 


F.E. 


3 


20 


6 


12 


15 


25 Maii 


30 Novem. 


1573 


16 


D. 


18 Janua. 


4 


22 JMarch 


27 April 


30 April 


10 Maii 


29 


1574 


17 


C. 


7 Febru. 


24 


11 April 


17 Maii 


20 Maii 


30 


28 


1575 


18 


B. 


30 Janua. 


16 


3 


9 


12 


22 


27 


1576 


19 


A.G. 


19 Febr. 


7 March 


22 


28 


31 


10 


2 Decern. 


1577 


1 


F. 


3 


20 Febru. 


7 


13 


16 


26 


1 


1578 


2 


E. 


26 Janu. 


12 


30 IMarch 


5 


8 


18 


30 Novem. 


1579 


3 


D. 


15 Febru. 


4 March 


19 April 


25 


28 


7 Junii 


29 


1580 


4 


C.B. 


31 Janua. 


17 Febru. 


3 


9 


12 


22 


27 


1581 


5 


A. 


22 


8 


26 March 


1 


4 


14 


3 Decern. 


1582 


6 


G. 


11 Febru. 


28 


15 April 


21 


24 


3 Junii 


2 


1583 


7 


F. 


27 Janu. 


13 


31 JMarch 


6 


9 


19 Maii 


1 


1584 


8 


E.D. 


16 Febru. 


3 March 


19 April 


25 


28 


7 Junii 


29 Novem. 


1585 


9 


C. 


7 


24 Febru. 


11 


17 


20 


30 J\laii 


28 


1586 


10 


B. 


30 Janu. 


16 


3 


9 


12 


22 


27 


1587 


11 


A. 


12 Febru. 


1 March 


16 


oo 


25 


4 Junii 


3 Decern. 


1588 


12 


G. F. 


4 Febru. 


21 Febru. 


7 


13 


16 


26 Maii 


1 


1589 


13 


E. 


26 Janu. 


12 Febru. 


30 JMarch 


5 


8 


18 


39 Novem. 


1590 


14 


D, 


15 Febru. 


4 JMarch 


19 April 


25 


28 


7 June 


29 


[1 1596, Ai 


1.] 


[2 1596, T 


he first.] 


[ 


1596, Asc 


ension day.] 



1561.] 411 

Note, that the supputation of the year of our Lord, in the Church of 
England, heginneth the .xxv. day of March, the same day supposed to be 
the first day upon which the world was created, and the day when Christ 
was conceived iii the womb of the Virgin Mary. 

1578. H Of the Golden number. The Golden number is so called, 
because it was written in the Kalender with letters of golde, right at 
that daye whereon the Moone changed : and it is the space of 19. 
yeeres, in the which the Moone returneth to the selfe same daye of 
the yeere of the Sunne: and therefore it is also called the Cycle of 
tlie Moone, in the which the Solstices and Equinoctials doe returne to 
all one point in the Zodiaque. 

To finde it euerie yeere, you must adde one yeere to the yeere of 
Christ (for Christ was borne one yeere of the 19. already past) then 
diuide the whole by 19, and that which resteth is the Golden number 
for that yeere ; if there be no surplusage, it is their 19. 

IF The Epact. Epactce hemeroi in Greeke, doeth signifie in Englishe, 
dayes set bctwene, and therefore the 11 . dayes and 3 houres, that are added 
to the yeere of the Moone, are called Epactce, and are added to make 
the yeere of the Moone, which is but 354. dayes, iust with the yeere of 
the Sunne, which hath 365. dayes and a quarter. 

To finde out the Epact of eche yeere, doe thus. To the Epact ^ of the 
yeere that last went Ijefore that yeere for which you would finde the 
Epact, adde 11. and the summe of these two make the Epact. If it 
surmount 30. then take 30. out, and that which resteth aboue 30. is 
the Epact you desire. 

H The vse of the Epact. To knowe liowe olde the Moone is at any 
time for euer by the Epact, doe thus : Adde unto the dayes of your 
moneth, wherein you woulde knowe this, the Epact, and as m'any 
dayes moe as are moneths from March to that moneth, including both 
moneths, out of the which Substract 80. as often as you may, the 
age remaineth: if nothing remaine, the Moone changeth that day. 

H For the more ease of the Reader, we have placed hereouer an 
Almanacke, inclusively comprehending, not onely howe to finde the 
Epact for the space of xxxii. yeeres to come, but also the Golden 
number afore specified, togetlier with the Dominicall letter, Leape 
yeere, and vii. other moueable feastes, or dayes in the yeere, during 
the same time, as may appeare. 

Note, that the Golden number and Dominicall letter doeth change 
euery yeere the first day of Januarie, and the Epact the first day of 
March fur euer. Note also, that the yeere of our Lorde heginneth the 
xxv. day of March, the same day supposed to be the first day vpon 
which the worlde was created, and the day when Christ was conceived 
in the wombe of the virgin Marie. 

[} The Epact for 1578 was xxii.] 



4,42 



[loGl. 



To find Easter for ever. 


Golden 
Number. 


A 


B 


C 


D 


E 


F 


G 


I 


April 9 


10 


11 


12 


6 


7 


8 


II 


IMarch 26 


27 


2« 


29 


30 


31 


April 1 


III 


April Ifi 


17 


18 


19 


20 


14 


15 


IV 


April 9 


3 


4 


5 


6 


7 


8 


V 


iMarch 26 


27 


28 


29 


23 


24 


25 


VI 


April 10 


17 


11 


12 


13 


14 


15 


VII 


April 2 


3 


4 


r> 


6 


Mar. 31 


April 1 


VIII 


April 23 


24 


2,-. 


19 


20 


21 


22 


IX 


April 9 


10 


11 


12 


13 


14 


8 


X 


April 2 


•* 


March 28 


29 


30 


31 


April 1 


XI 


April 16 


17 


18 


19 


20 


21 


22 


XII 


April 9 


10 


11 


5 


6 


7 


8 


XIII 


IMarch 26 


27 


28 


29 


30 


31 


25 


XIV 


April 16 


17 


18 


19 


13 


14 


15 


XV 


April 2 


:{ 


4 


5 


6 


7 


8 


XVI 


]\Iarch20 


27 


28 


22 


23 


24 


25 


XVII 


April 16 


10 


11 


12 


13 


14 


15 


XVIII 


April 2 


3 


4 


5 


Mar. 30 


31 


April 1 


XIX 


April 23 


24 


18 


19 


20 


21 


22 


When ye have found the Sunday Letter in tl 
ward from the same, till ye come right over 
both what month, and what day of tlie montl 


le uppermost line, 
against the prime 
, Easter falleth tl 


guide yoi 
, and ther 
lat year. 


r eye down- 
e is shewed 



1561.] 443 



(«1 

before Easter .;-,,' weeks. 



Septuagesima 
Sexagesima 
C^uinquagesima 
Quadragesima 

Rogations "| f ** ] 

Whitsunday [ after Easter W (" weeks. 

Trinity Sunday J i 8 J 

II These to be observed for Holy days, and none other.' 

That is to say : All Sundays in the year. The days of the Feasts 
of the Circumcision of our Lord Jesus Christ, Of the Epiphany, Of 
the Purification of the blessed Virgin. Of Saint Mathie^ the Apostle. 
Of the Annunciation of the blessed Virgin. Of Saint Mark the Evan- 
gelist. Of Saint Philip & Jacob the Apostles. Of the ascension of our 
Lord Jesus Christ. Of the Nativity of Saint John Baptist. Of Saint 
Peter the Apostle. Of Saint James the Apostle. Of Saint Bartholomew 
Apostle. Of Saint Mathew the Apostle. Of Saint Michael the Archangel. 
Of Saint Luke the Evangelist. Of Saint Simon and Jude the Apostles. 
Of All Saints. Of Saint Andrew the Apostle. Of Saint Thomas the Apo- 
stle. Of the Nativity of our Lord. Of Saint Stephen the Martyr. Of 
Saint John the Evangelist. Of the holy Innocents. Monday and Tues- 
day in Easter week, and " Monday and Tuesday in "Wliitsun week. 

H A brief declaration when every Term beginnetli and endeth. 

Be it known that Easter Term beginneth always the .xviii. day 
after Easter, reckoning Easter day for one : and endeth the Monday next 
after the Ascension day. 

Trinity Term beginneth .xii. days after Whitsunday, and continueth 
xix. days. 

IMichaelmas Term beginneth the .ix. or .x. day of October, and endeth 
the .xxviii. or .xxix. day of November. 

Hilary Term beginneth the .xxiii. or .xxiv. day of January, and endeth 
the .xii. or .xiii. day of February. 

In Easter Term, on the Ascension day. in Trinity Term, on the 
Nativity of Saint John Baptist, in Michaelmas Term, on the feast of 
All Samts. in Hilary Term, on tlie Feast of the Purification of our Lady: 
the Queen's Judges of Westminster do not use to sit in Judgment, nor 
upon any Sundays. 

[' 1596, Matthias.] [- 139o omits, and.] 



444 



[1561. 



January hath xxxi. days^. 



Sun 



C riseth 
1 falleth 



hour 



82 mi. 3. 
3 mi. 57. 



33 


A 




b 


11 


c 




d 


19 


e 


8 


f 




ff 


l« 


A 


5 


b 




c 


!3 


d 





e 




f 


10 


ff 




A 


18 


b 


7 


c 




d 


15 


e 


4 


f 




g 


12 


A 


1 


b 




c 





d 




e 


17 


f 


6 


R 




A 


14 


b 


3 


c 



Kalend. 

4 No. 

3 No. 
Prid. No. 

Nonas. 
8 Id. 
7 Id. 
6 Id. 

5 Id. 

4 Id. 
3 Id. 

Prid. Id. 

Id us. 
19 Kl. 
18 Kl. 
17 Kl. 
16 Kl. 
15 Kl. 
14 Kl. 
13 Kl. 
12 Kl. 
11 Kl. 
10 Kl. 

OKI. 

8K1. 

7K1. 

OKI. 

5 Kl. 

4K1. 

3K1. 
Prid. Kl. 



Circumcision* .. 

Epiphany 

Lucian , 

SoP in Aquario, 

Hiiiary'.'.".'!.'.'!!!! 
Februarii 

Prisca 

Fabian 

Agnes 

Vincent 

Conver. Paul.... 



Morning 
Frayer. 



Evening 
Prayer. 



1 Lesson. 2 Lesson 



Gen. 17 
Gene. 1 

3 

5 

7 
Esay 60 
Gene. 9 

13 

15 

17 

19 

21 

23 

25 

27 

29 

31 

33 

35 

38 

40 

42 

44 

46 
Wisd. 5 
Gene. 48 

50 

Exod. 2 

4 

7 
9 



Roma. 2 

Math. 1 

2 

3 

4 

Luke 3 

Math. 5 

6 

7 

8 

9 
10 
11 
12 
13 
14 
15 
16 
17 
18 
19 
20 
21 
22 
Act. 22 
Mat. 13« 
24 
25 
26 
27 
28 



1 Lesson. 2 Lesson. 



Deut. 10 
Gene. 2 

4 

6 

8 
£sai 49 
Gene. 12 

14 

16 

18 

20 

22 

24 

26 

28 

30 

32 

34 

37 

39 

41 

43 

45 

47 
Wisd. 6 
Gen. 49 
E.xod. 1 
3 
5 
8 

10 



Coloss. 

Roma. 

(2 

3 

4 

V Joh. 

Roma. 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

16 

ICor. 



3 

4 

5 

6 
Act. 26 
1 Cor. 7 

8 

9 
10 
11 
12 



[> 1596, Tlie Moone xxx.] 

P In 1596 the time of the Sun's rising: and falling varies throughout.] 
[3 1596 has quite a difterent set of Golden IS' umbers. It has also a column, which 
conies second, for the days of the month.] 
[^ Red letter days are marked in Italics.] 
p In 1596 this is placed against the twelfth day of the month.] 
[6 A misprint for, xxiii.] \j A misprint for, Joh. ii.] 



1.578. JANUARIE. 

1, The first day of this moneth, Noah, after he had bene in the Arke 150 
dayes, began to see the toppes of the high mountaines. Gene. 7. 24. and 8. 3, 5. 

Also as vpon this day, Christ was circumcised according to the Lawe. Luke 
2. 21. 

6. The I\Iagians as vpon this day (hauing ben guided vnto Beth-lehem by 
the direction of a starre) worshipped Christ, and offered vnto him golde, 
mirrhe, and frankensence. Matth. 2. 1. usriue 13. 

Also as vpon this day, Christ was baptized by John in Jordan, being about 
xxx. yeeres of age. Matth. 3. 13. Luke 3. 21, 23. 

Also Christ as vpon this day, wrought his first miracle, hi turning water 
into wine, at a marriage in Cana of Galile. Jo/»^2. 2, 11. 

10. Nebuchad-nezzar the king of Babel as vpon this day, besieged the 
Citie of Jerusalem. 2 Kings 25. 1. Jere. 52. 4. 

17. The good Prince Scanderbeg king of Epyrus, a scourge to the Turke, 
as vpon this day, died. 1J66. 

22. The Duke of Somerset as vpon this day, was beheaded. 1552. 

25. Caius Caligula, his wife and daughter, as vpon this day, were slaine. 
Anno Do. 42. 

27. Saint Paul, as vpon this day, of a persecuter was conuerted, as he 
iourneyed vnto Damascus. Actes 9. 3. 



15G1.] 



445- 



£ February hath xxviii. days^ 



Sun 



friseth ^ 
\ falleth ) 



hour 



rjmi. 14. 
(4 mi. 46. 



Kalend. 

4 No. 

3 No. 
Prid. No. 

Nonas. 
8 Id. 
7 Id. 
6 Id. 

5 Id. 

4 Id. 
3 Id. 

Prid. Id. 
Idus. 
16 Kl. 
15 Kl. 
14 Kl. 
13 Kl. 
12 Kl. 
11 Kl. 
10 Kl. 

{( Kl. 

8K1. 

7K1. 

fi Kl. 

SKI. 

4K1. 

3 Kl. 
Prid. Kl. 



Piiri. Mary. 
Blasii 



Fast 



Aerathe. 



Sol- in I'iscibus. 



Valentine. 
Martii 



Fast 



.S*. Mathias. 



Morning 
Prayer. 



1 Lesson. 2 Lesson. 



Exod. 11 
Wi sd. 9 
E xo. 13 

15 

17 

19 

21 

23 

32 

34 
Levi. 19 

26 
Num. 12 

14 

17 

21 

23 

25 

30 

32 

36 
Deut. 2 

4 
Wisd. 19 
Deut. 6 
8 

10 

12 



Marke 1 



4 

5 

6 

7 

ii 

9 
10 
11 
12 
13 
14 
15 
16 
Luke 3 1 
di. 1. 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 
10 
11 



Evening 
Prayer. 



1 Lesson. 2 Lesson 



Exod. 12 

Wisd. 12 

Exo. 14 

16 

18 

20 

22 

24 

33 

Levit. 18 

20 
Name. 11 
13 
16 
20 
22 
24 
27 
31 
35 
Deut. 1 
3 
5 
Eccle. I 
Deut. 7 
9 
11 
15 



1 Cor. 13 

14 
15 
16 

2 Cor. 1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 
10 
11 
12 
13 
Galath. 1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 
Ephes. 1 

2 

3 

4 

5 



' 1596, The Moone xxix.] 

' 1596 has this against the eleventh day of the month.] 

3 1596, Lu. di. i.J 



1578. FEBRUARIE. 

2. As vpon this day, Christ our Saviour was oflered vi)to the Lord in 
the Temple at Jerusalem, and his mother, the Virgin Marie, was purified 
according to the law. Lnke 2. 22. 

8. As vpon this day, the Komanes began their spring, after Plinie. 

9. As vpon this day, Noah (fourtie dales after he had seene the toppes of 
the mountaines) sent out of the Arke the Rauen, and after the Done, of 
the which only the Done returned. Gene. 8. 7, 8. 

14. The Jewes, as vpon this day, slewe three hundreth of their enemies, 
in Shushan, but yet on the spoyle they layd not their hand. Ester 9. 15. 

15. The Jewes kept this day for a feast, because nowe the sappe riseth 
in the trees. 

16. The learned Gierke, Philip Slelanthon, as vpon this day, was 
borne. Anno 1497. 

17. Noah, as vpon this day, sent out of the Arke againe the Done, which 
returning vnto him, brought an Oliue branche in her bill, whereby he knewe 
that the waters were abated vpon the earth. Gene. 8. 10, 11. 

18. Martin Ijuther, the seruant of God, died as vpon this day. Anno 1546. 
22. 3Iartin Luther his body, as vpon this day, was translated to Witem- 

herg, and l)uried in the chappell of the Castell there. 

25. Noah, as vpon this day, sent the Done out of the Arke the third time, 
and she reti;rned no more. Gene. 8. 12. 



446 



[15G1. 



i[ March hath xxxi. days^ 



Triseth ^ (ii mi. 18. 

Sun < [ hour < 

I falleth ) (5 mi. 42. 



3 


d 




e 


11 


f 




S 


19 


A 


8 


b 




c 


[6 


d 


.5 


e 




f 


13 


g 


2 


A 




b 


10 


c 




d 


18 


e 


7 


f 




S 


15 


A 


4 


b 




c 


12 


d 


1 


e 




f 


9 


g 




A 


17 


b 


6 


c 




d 


14 


e 


3 


f 



Kalend. 

6 No. 

5 No. 

4 No, 

3 No. 
Prid. No. 

Nonas. 
8 Id. 

7 Id. 

6 Id. 

5 Id. 

4 Id. 
3 Id. 

Prid. Id. 

Idus. 
17 Kl. 
l(i Kl. 
]5K1. 
14 Kl, 
13 Kl. 
12 Kl. 
11 Kl. 
10 Kl. 

9K1. 

8K1. 

7 Kl. 
6K1, 

5 Kl. 
4K1. 
3K1. 

Prid. Kl. 



Davyd. 
Cedde. 



Perpetue. 



Gregory 

Sol in Ariete . 



A))rilis^. 
Edward 



Benedict. 



Fast 



Annun. of Ma. 



Morning 
Prayer. 



1 Lesson. 2 Lesson 



Deu. 16 
18 
20 
22 
25 
27 
29 
31 
33 
Josue. 1 
3 
5 
7 
9 
23 
Judg. 1 
3 
5 
7 
9 
11 
13 
15 
17 
Eccle. 2 
Judg. 19 
Judi. 21 
Ruth 2 
4 
1 King. 2 
4 



Luke 12 
13 
14 
15 
Iti 
17 
18 
19 
20 
21 
22 
23 
24 
John 1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

H 

7 

8 

9 
10 
11 
12 
13 
14 
15 
16 
17 
18 



Evening 
Prayer. 



1 Lesson. 2 Lesson 



Deute. 17 
19 
21 
24 
26 
28 
30 
32 
34 
Josue 2 
4 
6 
8 
10 
■24 
Judg. 2 
4 
6 
8 
10 
12 
14 
16 
18 
Eccle. 3 
Judg. 20 
Ruth 1 

3 
1 King. 1 
3 
5 



Ephe, 6 
Philip. 1 

2 

3 

4 
Coloss, 1 

2 

3 

4 
IThes.l 

2 

3 

4 

2 Thes. 1 



ITim. 1 
2. 3. 

4 

5 

6 
2Tim.l 

2 

3 

4 
Titus. I 

2.3. 
Phile, 1 
Hebre. 1 

2 



1596, The Moone xxx.] 
'■ 1596 has this more correctly against the previous day.] 



1578. MARCH. 



3. As vpon this day, the Temple of Jerusalem was finished and iiolied, 
597. yeeres before Christ his birth. Ezra 6. 15. and I Esdr. 7. 5. 

10. As vpon this day, Christ being on the other side of Jordan, was ad- 
uertised of the sicknesse of Lazarus. John 11. 3. 

13. As on this day, was the fast of Ester. Eater 3. 12. and 4. 16. 
As - - 

As vpon , , - . , ^, ■ • , 

IMarie Magdalen, as on this day, annomted Christ with precious oynt- 
Johu 12. 3. Matth. 26. 7, 12. 
Christ held his last supper, as vpon this day, and was taken. Matth. 



LS on tnis aay, was me ia.»i ui ajslci. ^oid< «. 1— C11...1 -^. i^. 
Ls vpon this day, Lazarus was raised from death. Jo/m 11. 44. 
LS vpon this day, Christ entred into Jerusalem. John 12. 14, 15. 



Christ was crucified, dead and buried, as vpon this day. Luke 23. 



16. 
20. 
22. 

ment. 

24. 
26. 20 

25. 
33. Mark 15. 25. Mat. 27- 35. . , , ,„ o, ,„ 

This day also, was the day of preparation. John 19. 31, 42. 

26. Christ as on this day, lay in the Sepulchre. 3fatth. 27. 62. 

27. As vpon this day, was the resurrection of Christ. Matth. 28. 1, 2. 
Luke 24. 1. . . , , , , ■,■ t c 

Also as vpon this day, Jehoachin, king of Judah, was deliuered out ot 
prison, by Euil IMerodach King of Babylon, who after had his allowance at 
the Kinges table, all the dayes of his life, ii Kinp 25. 27, 29, 30. 



1561.] 



447 



C April hath xxx. days ^ 



( riseth 1 
\ falleth j 



^ 6 mi. 17. 
( 6 mi. 43. 



Kalend. 

4 No. 

3 No. 
Prid. No. 

Nonas. 

8 Id. 
7 Id. 
6 Id. 

5 Id. 

4 Id. 
3 Id. 

Prid. Id. 
Idus. 
18 Kl. 
17 Kl. 
16 Kl. 
15 Kl. 
14 Kl. 
13 Kl. 
12 Kl. 
11 Kl. 
10 Kl. 

9 Kl. 
8K1. 
7K1. 
6K1. 
5K1. 
4K1. 
3K1. 

Prid. Kl. 



Richard.. 
Ambrose. 



Sol in Tauro^. 



Maii. 



1 
2 
3 
4 

5 

f) 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

1« 

17 

18 

19 

20 

|21 

22 

S. George 23 

24 

Mark Evan [25 

2(i 

27 

28 

29 

30 



Alphei; 



Morning 
Prayer. 



1 Lesson. 2 Lesson 



1 King. 6 

8 
10 
12 
14 
16 
18 
20 
22 
24 
26 
28 
30 

2 King. 1 

3 

5 

7 

9 

11 

13 

15 

17 

19 

21 

Eccl. 4 

2 Kin. 23 

3Kin.l 

3 

5 

7 



Joh. 19 

20 

21 

Acte 1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

(i 

7 

8 

9 
10 
11 
12 
13 
14 
15 
16 
17 
18 
19 
20 
21 
22 
23 
24 
25 
26 
27 



Evening 
Prayer. 



1 Lesson. 2 Lesson. 



1 King. 7 

9 
11 
13 
15 
17 
19 
21 
23 
25 
27 
29 
31 

2 King. 2 

4 

6 

8 
10 
12 
14 
16 
18 
20 
22 
Eccle. 5 

2 Kin. 24 

3 King. 2 

4 
6 
8 



Hebre. 3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 
10 
11 
12 
13 
Jacobi. 1 

2 

3 
4 

1 Peir. 1 

2 
3 
4 
5 

2 Pet. 1 

2 

3 
1 John 1 

2 

3 

4 

5 
2. 3 Jo. 



P 1596, The Moone xxix.] 

P 1596 has this one day later.] 



[- 10, omitted.] 



1578. APRIL. 

I. In this first day, Noah opened the couer of the Arke. Gene. 8. 13. 
Also as vpon this day, JMoses reared the Tabernacle. Exod. 40. 2, 17. 

4. Christ, as vpon this day, which was eyght dayes after iiis resurrection, 
appeared to his disciples, Thomas also being present. Johri 20. 26. 

6. Joshua and the Jewes camped before Jordan, the space of three dayes. 
Joshua 3. 1. 

10. The Israelites a